《Genius in Romantic City》


 C1

    From the Bamboo Cloud Mountain to the Xishui City, there were two paths. One was a muddy road with potholes, the other was a wide and flat 108 nation road. But many would rather take the winding dirt road than the national road.


    Early in the morning of August, an army green Toyota was heading towards the Xishui City from the national highway at the foot of the Zhuyun Mountains.


    This part of the road was deserted, not even birds were seen. The car had just turned a corner when a sign made of plywood appeared in front of them from the right. It said, "Safety Zone One Thousand Mile."


    Xu Fei who was driving the car could not help but frowned, thinking to himself, could it be that after a kilometer, the road was no longer easy to traverse?


    At the back of the carriage sat two women. One of them was a cute little loli who was around seventeen years old. The other was a plump, cold, beautiful woman.


    Yin Susu, who was poking her head up and down, noticed Xu Fei''s strange expression, and asked while frowning: "What''s wrong, is something wrong?"


    Xu Fei looked at Yin Susu in the rearview mirror. "There seems to be a problem with the road sign just now."


    Xu Fei was also unable to figure it out, so he increased his speed to see what was going on.


    Not long after, another road sign appeared on the side of the road, with the words "Safety area 500 meters ¡ª Elder Brother Lee" written on it.


    Yin Susu and Yin Tao also noticed that there was something wrong with the signboards. It was clear that the two signboards were not placed by the related departments, but by a guy who called himself "Elder Brother Lee".


    In such a desolate section of the road, another two mysterious road signs appeared, causing Yin Susu to feel a little uneasy as she muttered: "I hope I don''t run into any trouble."


    "Aiya, Cousin, you are too timid. What kind of trouble can you encounter in broad daylight? Furthermore, there''s still Xu Fei. He knows kung fu, even if he meets any bad people, he can take care of them. " Then, he patted Xu Fei''s shoulders and said, "Xu Fei, I''ll tell you this. If you really meet a bad person, but you can''t protect us, then don''t think of chasing after my cousin anymore."


    Xu Fei smiled and said confidently: "Don''t worry, I won''t say much, but I can handle three to five men."


    After about five hundred meters, the third road sign appeared.


    Different from the previous two times, this road sign was directly placed in the middle of the national road, and behind it was a tree trunk that was as thick as a person''s waist, splitting the national road in two.


    Xu Fei and the other two looked at the road sign, they could not help but be angry, and saw that it was clearly written "One hundred meters, pay up and let them pass!"


    Squeak!


    Following the sound of the brakes, a young man walked out of a small cabin on the side of the road. The young man was eighteen or nineteen years old. He had slender eyebrows, a high nose bridge and thin lips. He was quite handsome.


    The young man wore a white vest, shorts and worn flip-flops.


    Xu Fei opened the car window and carefully sized up this brat who dared to block the road and steal from him. Following that, a faint smile of disdain hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Lee scratched his nose and lazily said: "The passage fee is ten thousand, pay up and let me pass." After he finished speaking, he sat on the tree trunk with his legs crossed and an extremely arrogant expression on his face.


    "Brat, are you trying to rob us? A meter and a hundred centimeters, you really are asking for a lot." Xu Fei and Yin Susu did not move, but Yin Tao anxiously got off the car and said while rolling her eyes.


    Huo Lee nodded his head: "You''re right, I am a road robber, it''s fine if you don''t give me one, but don''t think about passing through here."


    With one hand on her waist, Yin Tao pointed at Huo Lee with the other, "Heh, you stinking brat, you''re pretty cocky, aren''t you? This road is yours right?


    Yin Tao turned around and crooked her finger at Xu Fei who was on the bridge. "Xu Fei, if you still want to chase after my cousin, then come down and beat him up."


    Xu Fei was a little angry now, he opened the car door and got out, and coldly said: "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, quickly push the tree trunk away and let us pass, or else I won''t be courteous to you!"


    Yin Tao agreed: "That''s right, little brat, let me be honest with you, Xu Fei knows martial arts, with your thin body like a toothpick, you won''t be able to take the torture."


    Huo Lee saw that Xu Fei had the attitude of using force, and was immediately interested, but then he shook his head and pointed: "You are not my opponent, so I advise you to just fork over some money, so as to not let go of the money in the end, and not get beaten up again."


    Xu Fei was so angry that the corners of his lips were twitching, he glared at him and said: "Brat, you are too arrogant!" With that said, he rushed towards Huo Lee.


    It could be seen that Xu Fei truly had a foundation in martial arts. His steps were agile, his punching speed was extremely fast, and he also had a lot of power hidden within.


    There was nothing he could do about it. In front of his beloved woman and his future sister-in-law, Xu Fei had no choice but to act heroically.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Fei''s fist had already arrived in front of Huo Lee. Yin Tao subconsciously covered her eyes.


    However, Yin Susu became more and more anxious. If she did not have any reserves, would she dare to charge on the national road?


    "Bang ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Just as Yin Susu was thinking that, a scream came out from outside the carriage like a pig being butchered, she looked over, only to see that Xu Fei had fallen on the ground.


    Yin Tao, who was preparing to mock Huo Lee, immediately opened her eyes. She was stunned. How is this possible!?


    Huo Lee punched Xu Fei in the face, then said with a cold glare: "I''ll give you a minute to think about it, whether or not you''ll pay me the fare!"


    Astonished, Yin Tao immediately ran over to help Xu Fei, and Yin Susu also quickly came out from the carriage.


    "Elder Sister Susu, Xu Fei, Xu Fei..." Yin Tao was shocked.


    Yin Susu said: "I saw it, Xu Fei, you are no match for him, forget about it, I will pay."


    Susu?


    Huo Lee was startled, then he sized Yin Susu up, after a while, his mouth revealed an evil smile.


    Yin Susu turned around and walked into the carriage, took out ten thousand dollars from her bag, and was about to give it to Huo Lee, but Xu Fei grabbed her wrist, and said awkwardly: "I will take this money out."


    With that, Xu Fei took out an unopened red packet from his wallet and handed it over to Huo Lee, "Kid, today I admit defeat, but don''t be too arrogant, who knows when one day you will land in my hands."


    Huo Lee laughed and said: "I''m arrogant, you dare bite me?"


    Huo Lee turned around and walked in front of the tree trunk, and casually kicked away the tree trunk that was as thick as his waist. After that, he sneered and turned around to look at Xu Fei. Fuck, you dare to bite me? "


    Xu Fei and the other two were stupefied. They thought that with such a thick tree trunk, even if they worked together, they might not be able to push it off.


    It was also because of this light kick from Huo Lee that Yin Susu and the others understood that Huo Lee did not go all out to teach Xu Fei a lesson.


    Xu Fei immediately snorted coldly, and got into the car flustered and exasperatedly. It was simply too f * cking embarrassing!


    Yin Susu and Yue Yang looked at each other, and prepared to go back to the carriage. However, Huo Lee shamelessly said, "Brother is also preparing to go to Xishui City, it''s just nice to get a ride, hehe."


    Xu Fei bellowed: You want to hitchhike? No way! "Brat, if you don''t piss and look at your slovenly appearance, I''m afraid you''ll dirty my car!"


    Huo Lee pointed, and said: "You are too narrow-minded, if you don''t want to give it up, then don''t. "You guys can go now. It won''t be long before you come back and beg me to get on the carriage."


    "Idiot, you''re dreaming!"

 C2

    Seeing the Toyota disappear on the national road, Huo Lee turned around and walked into the small house. Then, he laid on the bed and slept soundly.


    After an unknown amount of time, the rumbling of an engine could be heard, and Huo Lee woke up.


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Huo Lee slowly got up and walked out. Xu Fei had returned with his Toyota that was full of power and stopped right at the entrance.


    "Get on, I''ll take you to Xishui City for free." Surprisingly, Xu Fei''s face became red and swollen, as if someone had punched him.


    At this time, when the carriage drove back, Xu Fei''s expression was somewhat awkward, and he looked at Huo Lee with a strange gaze.


    Huo Lee waved his hand, and said: "Forget it, I''m so dirty, what about dirtying your car?"


    "No, it won''t get dirty." The corner of Xu Fei''s mouth twitched, he did not expect that the Xishui City would allow him to become famous, but running to such a poor place would actually make him suffer.


    "Then laozi won''t sit." Huo Lee turned around and walked back into the wooden hut, but he was stopped by an angry voice.


    "We just want to pass by this road. We already gave you ten thousand transit fees, don''t you think that''s enough?" Yin Susu got off the car and followed Huo Lee, "I know you''re an incredible person, but you''re the local tyrant here. Don''t make things difficult for us anymore, let us pass."


    Huo Lee glanced at Yin Susu, and laughed: "Your words are still the best, okay, since it''s your face, I will help you guys this one time. But I have something I need to say first, I will definitely send him to Xishui City. "


    "No problem." Yin Susu nodded as she replied.


    Huo Lee got into the car, snapped his fingers, and laughed: "Brother, drive."


    Xu Fei is going crazy, who the hell wants to be brothers with you! Unable to bear it any longer, he could only vent his anger on the throttle as the car was driven to the point where it was about to fly off.


    After driving at high speed for five to six minutes, four figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The four men were in their thirties, carrying hoes, wearing blue vests and nineties trousers. They were wearing unified liberation shoes, which made them look like the peasants in the area.


    But in Xu Fei''s eyes, how could these four be simple peasants? They were simply fearless bandits!


    As a farmer, he carried a hoe and did not properly plant the land, but went to block the national road to extort people. Xu Fei was unwilling, thus he left behind a blush on his face.


    Today, Xu Fei was especially emotional. He first met a kid who was extremely powerful, and then was bullied by four bandits.


    Seeing that Xu Fei had returned, the four men all had evil smiles on their faces as they hefted the hoes in their hands and whizzed them.


    and the other two all looked at Huo Lee at the same time. Huo Lee was startled and asked: "What do you guys mean by this?


    Yin Tao rolled his eyes and said snappily: "If you don''t get out of the car and chase them away, how are we supposed to get there?"


    "Damn, so that''s what you mean ¡­" For something as big as a chicken, do you need this big brother to personally get off? " Huo Lee disdained them and then roared at the four men, "All of you, f * ck off to the side!"


    Xu Fei and the other two were shocked. With Huo Lee''s roar, the four men dodged it. Didn''t they say that even if the King of Heaven wanted to pass this road, he would have to leave behind some money to buy? But why was it that when he saw Huo Lee, he was like a mouse that met Garfield?


    With no time to think, the four of them retreated. Xu Fei quickly drove away.


    A man with a mole on his forehead, who looked as strong as an ox, took out a pack of Chinese brand cigarettes, spread them out, lit one for himself, and said while puffing out smoke: "It''s been five years, the boss has finally left the mountain. I don''t think even Huo Feng would have thought that his son would be this powerful before he went to jail."


    A man with a big mouth answered, "It''s hard to predict. Back then, I was still a virgin and Huo Feng was a famous big shot in Xishui City. He could drown an entire street with just a piss, but in the end, he was already imprisoned.


    His big mouth didn''t say anything, but he was constantly thinking of saving Huo Feng and completely eliminating the person who had harmed him. But, among those fellows who colluded to frame Huo Feng, who didn''t have profound strength at the peak of the world? Even if boss wants to take revenge, I don''t think everything will go smoothly. "


    The man with a mole on his forehead put out his cigarette and coldly said, "My life was saved by the boss. Whoever dares to oppose the boss, I, your father, will kill him with a hoe!"


    "Save it, boss doesn''t plan on hacking away at the underworld, what the hell do I need you to do!"


    Two hours later, Xishui City, Brook Street.


    Xu Fei was in a very bad mood. Seeing that Huo Lee did not get off the carriage directly to leave, but had instead opened the back door of the carriage to look at Yin Susu with a mischievous smile, he really wanted to call a bunch of brothers to give this brat a good beating!


    Yin Susu was unsettled by her gaze, she suddenly realised that on the smiling face in front of her, there was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was sixteen, in her third year, her best friend, Lee Beibei''s, hedonistic boyfriend loved to tease her like this.


    Once, when that guy had stuck her in the toilet and forcefully touched her butt, he had said with a mischievous smile, What a bomb!


    However, things were unpredictable. Not long after, that guy''s father met with an accident, and he was forced to leave Xishui City. Otherwise, who knows how many girls would be violated by him!


    It was also because of that experience that led Yin Susu to her current standard of looking for a boyfriend. She could not be a playboy, she would rather have her own man as Xu Fei, who had the potential to advance forward.


    Thinking about it, Yin Susu''s oval face immediately became red, like a blossoming flower.


    Yin Susu''s mind was in a whirl, Huo Lee immediately had the urge to tease her, he extended his hand and pinched her butt, and laughed wickedly: "Susu, it''s been five years since we last met, and your butt has become so bulky again!"


    Yin Susu was so shocked that she subconsciously slapped Huo Lee''s face, but the latter seemed to have predicted this would happen and ran away.


    In her astonishment, Yin Susu suddenly thought back to what Huo Lee had just said. After not seeing him for five years, her butt had become bouncy again... Could he be Lee Beibei''s boyfriend, Huo Lee!?


    It must be like this, otherwise, why would there be the words'' Elder Brother Lee ''on the road sign!


    Heavens, this guy had returned!


    Seeing his beloved girl being teased, Xu Fei completely exploded. He took out his phone and prepared to make a call, "Susu, wait a moment, I''ll find someone to deal with him immediately!"


    But before Xu Fei could even make a call, Yin Susu said: "Drive the car, don''t waste the phone bill." Which of these well-dressed young masters had not been taken care of by Huo Lee in the past?


    Xu Fei''s face was blank, he was even a little angry, "Susu, I know that I do not have any impressive background, but to find a few brothers to take care of that brat is a piece of cake, if you say it like that, it would hurt my self-esteem."


    "Are you driving or not?" Yin Susu asked coldly. Even a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, what could Xu Fei possibly use to compete with the previous number one young master of Xishui City. Could it be that he was the only one with a small company that had a fixed capital of ten million?

 C3

    In the south district of Xishui City, in an open-air swimming pool, a man and three women were having fun with a mandarin duck.


    The four of them were young, only eighteen or nineteen years old. The man was tall and powerful, with two slits between his eyes. The woman was dressed only in three points, which made her extremely attractive.


    Not long later, a staff member came running over and bowed to the youth, "Young Master Xiao, you have a call."


    Xiao Shan shamelessly pinched the butt of the woman beside him and said, "I''ll come take care of you after I answer the phone, hehe."


    Xiao Shan walked onto the shore. It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Huo Lee."


    "Huo Lee!?" Xiao Shan''s entire body trembled, he was immediately shocked, and told the staff to leave, and anxiously asked: "Elder Brother Lee, is it really you, where are you?"


    "I just came back. I wanted to ask you for a favor." Huo Lee said.


    Xiao Shan was displeased: "Elder Brother Lee, you want to take me as your brother, if you have something to say, just say it.


    Huo Lee''s heart warmed. After a pause, he said: "Help me arrange a visit at ten in the morning tomorrow."


    Xiao Shan knew that Huo Lee wanted to see Huo Feng, so he patted his chest and agreed, "It''s a small matter. Elder Brother Lee, where are you now? I''ll go find you. "


    "Forget it today. Wait for me at the gate of the Southern District''s prison tomorrow morning. We will talk about it later."


    After hanging up, Huo Lee''s smile was no longer there. It had been five years, and he finally dared to openly step into the Xishui City. For this day, who could understand the pain he had to endure?


    After Huo Feng had gone to jail, the monkeys had scattered overnight. The subordinates who had followed Huo Feng had either been killed or had defected to their enemies'' side. And business partners turned hostile overnight.


    At that time, if Huo Feng did not have backup plans, even Huo Lee would not have been able to escape death.


    After calming himself down, he rubbed his face. The next moment, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Huo Lee''s heart was clear as mirror, saving Huo Feng was not something that could be done in a day, the most urgent matter at the moment was to settle down in Xishui City, and then discuss further.


    Huo Lee swept his eyes across his surroundings, and in the end, his gaze landed on an "Old Second" noodle shop "that was a hundred meters away on the right. Huo Lee walked a few steps over and discovered a signboard at the entrance.


    Huo Lee could not help but be startled, he did not expect the world to have a noodle house that could reject women, laughed, and then walked in. He said to the back of the boss, who was busy preparing ramen noodles in the furthest room, "Boss, a big bowl of beef noodle soup with extra cilantro."


    The owner of this shop was a pot-bellied man with a big bald head. When he heard that a customer had come to his restaurant, he didn''t turn his head and said, "Sit."


    Huo Lee was thirsty, so he poured himself a cup of tea. Just as he was about to drink it, the baldy''s voice suddenly sounded out: "Ten dollars for a cup of tea, beer is free."


    Huo Lee was stunned, this noodle shop was too different from others. If he did not allow women to enter, then he would have to pay for the tea, but beer was free.


    "Put the beer in the freezer and get it for yourself." The bald man said.


    Huo Lee poured the tea into the teapot, turned around and took a bottle of beer from the freezer. With a flick of his thumb, he opened the bottle and took a sip.


    The baldy pulled the noodles very quickly and skillfully. Within a few minutes, a bowl of steaming hot beef noodles was prepared and served.


    Just as Huo Lee raised his head, his eyes froze. Why did this person look so familiar?


    The baldy placed the beef noodles on the table in front of Huo Lee, then turned around and walked back into the kitchen. Huo Lee exterminated the noodles while looking at the bald man. Where in the world did he see this before?


    Perhaps because he had left for too long, Huo Lee would not be able to remember who the owner was at the moment. But when the baldy used his right pinky to pick at the tip of his nose, Huo Lee suddenly remembered that this man was called Yang Guang. He was Huo Feng''s brother back then, and his nickname was Old Second.


    When Yang Guang had been in charge of the Southern region, he could be considered as Huo Feng''s right-hand man. He was loyal to others and at the same time, had a tyrannical personality. And don''t talk about women in front of him.


    However, because Huo Feng didn''t want Huo Lee to grow up and get involved in the undercurrents of the underworld, he avoided coming into contact with people he knew, and it was the same for Yang Guang. After a few simple encounters, what had left a deep impression on Huo Lee was that Yang Guang was habitually using his pinky to pick at the tip of his nose.


    A bowl of beef noodle soup was left after five minutes. Huo Lee stood up and asked: "Boss, the bill."


    "Thirty." Yang Guang turned his head and said expressionlessly.


    "Thirty? Do you think I''ve never eaten a noodle before!? " Huo Lee could not help but be taken aback. He pointed to the price list on the wall and said, "Isn''t there a large bowl of noodles with noodles written at least 15 years ago?"


    Yang Guang glanced at the price list, and shook his head: "That''s not the price of beer."


    "Didn''t you just say that beer is free?" Huo Lee retorted.


    Yang Guang scratched his nose and laughed coldly: "Beer is free, ramen is expensive."


    The heck, what kind of logic was this? He had actually doubled the price of the beer over the price of the noodles. Wasn''t this a scam?


    "What, you want to eat Overlord''s Noodle?" Yang Guang squinted his eyes and asked.


    Huo Lee was speechless, he took out thirty coins and placed them on the table, then turned and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, a beautiful woman in her twenties walked in.


    This woman''s expression was cold, as if she did not notice the sign outside the door, and when Yang Guang saw her enter, he did not stop her, but only glanced at her a few times, then kept the money from the table and walked into the kitchen.


    Yang Guang had always kept his promises. Since there was a sign at the door saying that women were not allowed to enter, he would not easily let her in. But the lady in front of him had indeed entered, and Yang Guang did not stop her, why?


    "What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyes!" The beautiful lady turned around, her eyebrows raised as a cold aura emanated from her.


    Huo Lee clicked his tongue and said: "Damn, do you think this daddy has never seen women before?!"


    Without saying a word, the beauty grabbed the teapot and threw it over. Luckily, Huo Lee had a fast reaction, and avoided the teapot that was boiling hot: "If you dare say another word, I won''t let you out of this noodle house."


    "Ya, if the tiger doesn''t lose his temper, then I, your father, won''t lift it!" Huo Lee snapped his fingers, clasped his hands at the beauty and said: "If you''re capable, come and try."


    The beauty stared coldly at Huo Lee, after a few seconds, she suddenly kicked at Huo Lee''s chin.


    He did not expect the lady to be a trainer, at least she knew some wolf defense skills, her legs were opened wide, and could even go above her head, if Huo Lee was unable to dodge, her toes could easily kick his chin.


    In Huo Lee''s opinion, she was not as strong as Xu Fei. His body was slightly tilted backwards, and with a raise of her hand, he grabbed the beauty''s ankle.


    Huo Lee''s expression was very relaxed, but the beauty could feel that his hands were like pincers, preventing her from moving.


    Being controlled in this kind of shameful posture, the beauty couldn''t help blushing a little and shouted, "Let go of me!"


    Huo Lee laughed and glanced at her thighs, saying: "Beautiful girl, your legs are really long, it would be great if you could wear a skirt, hehe."


    Just as Huo Lee finished speaking, he suddenly felt a dangerous Qi approaching him, he subconsciously turned his head, and a spatula almost brushed past his right ear, and smashed into the window at the door.


    With a crisp sound, the glass shattered into a pile of fragments.

 C4

    Needless to say, this spatula was thrown over by Yang Guang in the kitchen. He never thought that''s temper would still be so hot.


    Yang Guang''s gaze turned cold, and he said in a solemn voice: "If you want to fight, fight outside!"


    Huo Lee turned his head and smiled at Yang Guang. At this time, he did not know whether Yang Guang had relied on others after his father went to jail or not, and whether they were friends or foes. After letting go of the Savage Beauty''s ankles, he walked out.


    However, after half an hour had passed, other than the alleyway''s walls, there were a few advertisements that said they wanted to buy firearms, ammunition and impregnation. was a little disappointed, but just as he was about to rent a house to stay in, he saw that in the middle of the street across the street, there was a group of men surrounding him.


    If Huo Lee remembered correctly, this street should be Bar Street. He slowly walked over and smiled.


    It turned out to be a bar called Pure. It was recruiting a security chief. The recruitment notice at the entrance read:


    1. Male, 18 ¡ª 30 years old, good-looking, no special hobbies, good at kung fu, veterans first.


    2. Have good quality and cultivation, don''t say vulgar words, don''t like sex, and don''t bully women. food and accommodation, interview of treatment)


    Huo Lee felt that this job was extremely suitable for him, but wasn''t the name of this bar a little too f * cking? And why do you have to say that you can''t be lustful?


    Huo Lee turned his head to look and saw that there were actually a group of girls standing at the entrance of the pub. He suddenly realized that they did not even have a bro that they could use, it''s no wonder why the conditions for the recruitment stated that they could not be lecherous ¡­


    Is laozi lecherous?


    Huo Lee thought about this question that he had never thought about before. Not sure!


    "I know that most of you are here to join in on the fun. Look at our conditions, we need to learn martial arts and not be too cold. The most important thing is to have some cultivation. Those who know themselves must leave quickly so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    When the lobby manager, Wen Shuang, said this, the number of men under the stairs immediately decreased by more than half. If you know kung fu, what the heck do you know about kung fu!


    Wen Shuang glanced at the remaining men, counting in her mind. There were exactly eight of them, and said: "Very good, the eight of you follow me."


    Wen Shuang and the rest of the girls brought Huo Lee and the rest to the parking lot behind the pure bar, and made them stand in a row, each taking a look at each and every one''s appearance. Finally, Wen Shuang''s gaze landed on the sloppily dressed Huo Lee, and her eyebrows knitted slightly: "You also know martial arts?"


    Compared to the other seven, Huo Lee was too skinny and too young, so it was no wonder that Wen Shuang was suspicious.


    Huo Lee said very straightforwardly: "That''s only natural. Let''s put it this way, this brother is the position of security chief."


    Wen Shuang laughed, and said: "Alright, I appreciate your confidence, so how can you prove that you are stronger than them?"


    "Simple, fight with them." Huo Lee pointed at the seven people, and arrogantly said: "All of you attack together, just in case Big Bro bullies you."


    "You ignorant fool, do you still need seven people to work together to defeat you? I will kill you with a single punch!" A muscular man wearing a vest said disdainfully. When he finished speaking, he swung his fist and charged forward.


    The corner of Huo Lee''s mouth lifted, and he immediately took root. A punch ruthlessly struck the muscular man''s fist, and with a muffled bang, the two fists collided.


    The next moment, the muscular man''s body gracefully floated out like a glider.


    "Hua!" The crowd instantly burst into an uproar. Was this fellow a normal human? The strength of his muscles were too terrifying!


    The remaining six men couldn''t help but retreat. They seemed to be quite afraid. As for Wen Shuang and the other girls, they were completely dumbstruck.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to compete?" Huo Lee cleanly knocked down the muscular man, then asked the six men.


    The six of them shook their heads. Wen Shuang regained her senses and laughed: "Alright, it''s your turn."


    "Wait a moment." Just then, a beautiful woman walked over with large strides, pointed at Huo Lee and said: "You do not meet our requirements."


    The person who came was none other than the barbaric woman who fought with Huo Lee at the second brother''s noodle house.


    Seeing that you want to cause trouble even when you found a job, it looks like you really do owe me a lesson. Huo Lee raised his eyebrows and asked: "Brother, how come you don''t meet the requirements? "Is it because I''m not powerful enough?"


    The savage beauty shook her head and said, "No, you''re very powerful."


    "Is this brother not handsome enough?"


    "No." A beauty couldn''t be denied, this guy was truly handsome.


    "That''s not it, that''s not it either. You''re just looking for trouble, right? Right, who are you, and what qualifications do you have to speak? " Huo Lee was indignant.


    "She''s the bar''s owner, Hee Xue ¡­" Wen Shuang whispered.


    "Hmph, boss is amazing. Even if you anger me, I would still dare to beat you up." Huo Lee coldly snorted, but he was trembling in his heart. Damn, if I knew that this girl was the owner of this bar, I wouldn''t have come to apply, this is too f * cking embarrassing.


    Hee Xue sneered and said: "I said you did not meet the requirements because you were a lustful person. All of us bar''s staff are all women and I don''t feel at ease recruiting a lustful person as the leader of the security guards."


    "Are you saying I''m a lustful person? Then tell me, where is my lust for you? Did I touch you or do I rape you? " Huo Lee said.


    Hee Xue gambled all she could, "Anyway, you are a lustful man, why did you keep staring at me when I was at the noodle house?"


    "F * ck, I see that you''re a lustful person. Then why are you still watching your brother? Aren''t you also that lustful!" Huo Lee had collapsed. If one was perverted enough to look at others, it would be a huge crime.


    Hee Xue was actually poor for a moment, it looks like what this guy said made sense, it looks like I can''t start from being lustful.


    Hee Xue pondered for a moment, then her limpid eyes suddenly lit up, and laughed coldly: "Have you forgotten the conditions for our selection, and have clearly stated that you cannot use vulgarities?


    Huo Lee was speechless, it was already bad luck to meet such an unreasonable woman, luckily she did not take care of him, otherwise, he would have to suffer everyday.


    Huo Lee said snappily: "The hell, the next day! F * ck! This old man has already cursed out loud. What can you do about it, it''s just a lousy security guard captain. Even if you invite this bro over to take over now, I won''t agree! "


    Hee Xue was extremely furious, if she had not seen Huo Lee''s power at the noodle house, she would have extinguished his arrogance and pointed at the door, scolding: "Get out of here!"


    "If you want to leave, leave! If you don''t want me here, I will!" After Huo Lee finished speaking, he walked out of the pure bar.


    Hee Xue''s expression eased up a lot, she walked to the side of Wen Shuang and whispered: "Send someone to follow that guy, it would be best to investigate his background."


    Huo Lee did not know, but when he was at the Lamian restaurant, he used one hand to stop Hee Xue''s attack, and Yang Guang gave Hee Xue a look, indicating that there was something wrong with him.


    Therefore, Hee Xue would naturally not let an unknown person to work in her bar, which was why she had thought of ways to drive Huo Lee away.


    Wen Shuang gently nodded her head, she turned and walked into the pure bar, made a phone call, and then walked down from the second floor to a mature lady who was around 40 years old.

 C5

    This mature woman had an ordinary appearance and did not have the slightest bit of elegance. She was one of those people that could not be found just by standing in the crowd.


    It would be perfect to arrange for such an inconspicuous woman to follow him.


    "Boss He, what about the Security Captain ¡­" Wen Shuang walked over and asked in a low voice.


    The muscular man who was knocked down by Huo Lee just now crawled back up, and the six men who were originally hiding far away also came over with a flattering smile. Hee Xue shot a glance at the group of fellows in disdain, shook her head and said: "Let''s put these on hold for now, these are all trash."


    With that, Hee Xue turned and walked into the pure bar, went up to the second floor, entered an empty private room, and called Yang Guang. She went straight to the point and asked: "What''s wrong with that brat?"


    "I think he definitely knows me, but I''m a stranger to him. Moreover, have you noticed that he''s actually a rarely seen expert? It''s not common to see experts like Xishui City, and I recognize the majority of them ¡­ "


    On the other end, Yang Guang rubbed his chin and recalled the scene when Huo Lee was eating noodles. Although his back was facing Huo Lee, he habitually placed a mirror in the kitchen to observe the situation outside.


    At that time, he had clearly noticed that Huo Lee had been staring at him while he was eating the noodles. Damn it, it''s not like Yang Guang was a woman who had two more lumps of flesh. It would be weird if Yang Guang did not suspect him when he looked at him like that!


    After he pondered for a moment, Yang Guang''s pupils constricted, and he said coldly: "I suspect that the kid is one of the spies that was sent over there."


    "Are you talking about those fellows who framed Huo Family back then?" Hee Xue''s expression immediately became gloomy, if what Yang Guang said was true, then it would be troublesome.


    "Yeah, it''s possible."


    Hee Xue said: "I have already sent Mother Wu to follow him. If there really is a situation, I will tell you immediately."


    Hee Xue wanted to say more, but Yang Guang ended the call.


    Huo Lee angrily walked to the entrance of the bar, looked at the recruitment notice, and kicked it: "Fuck you!"


    Just as Hee Xue had expected, on the way, Huo Lee did not discover anyone following him. When they reached Ning Yu Square, Huo Lee suddenly froze in place, his eyes staring at a scene not far away.


    At the entrance of a florist called "Wang Guihui", a pretty girl wearing a t-shirt and a long skirt was being pestered by seven or eight rich kids.


    The girl was about the same age as Yin Susu, with her delicate facial features that seemed to have been made in heaven, and her appearance was extremely outstanding. The exposed skin was as smooth as jade, and could be easily broken by the blowing of the wind.


    At this moment, the girl was extremely emotional. Her delicate and exquisite face was tinged with a slight blush, making her look even more alluring.


    This girl was Huo Lee''s girlfriend, Lee Beibei. Only, ever since Huo Lee had left the Xishui City, he had never contacted her again. He wondered if she had already followed another man.


    However, Huo Lee was still unable to put all that he had done to the back of his mind. Watching Lee Beibei being bullied, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of anger. Regardless if she was someone else''s woman or not, Huo Lee did not want her to be bullied. He immediately increased his pace and walked over, coldly looking at the few rich kids.


    "You guys go away, don''t disturb my business." Lee Beibei said coldly to the few of them.


    A young man whose hair was sparse and dressed in an extraordinary manner said casually: "Beibei, this young master has chased you for five years and has never seen you smile at me before, don''t tell me you''re still thinking about that brat Huo Lee?


    Don''t f * cking dream, don''t you think that he dares to come back? In other words, even if he dares to come back, this young master can crush him to death.


    Right now, his family is in ruins. What can you get from being his woman? [Besides, that kid probably forgot about you!] Just be this young master''s woman! "


    Huo Lee immediately recognized that this brat was. Back then, when he framed Huo Family, Han Family was the main culprit. At that time, Han Family was still a second-rate family, and Han Lin was a nobody who even felt that it had gone down the charts after giving him a slap.


    They had not seen each other for five years, they did not expect that such a small character actually dared to boastfully call himself "This Young Master". Fuck, looks like my Han Family has not been bad these past five years!


    Huo Lee did not rush to appear, but stood quietly by the side like other passersby, watching the performance of the second generation ancestors. He wanted to wait until Han Lin''s performance reached the peak before he could pinch them to death. This way, he would be able to pretend to the limit.


    Hearing that Han Lin mentioned Huo Lee, Lee Beibei''s expression immediately eased up a lot. Even if he has forgotten about me, I will not be his enemy''s woman, so just give up on me. "


    Han Lin''s eyes turned cold, his viciousness exposed, as he said angrily: "Lee Beibei, this young master''s patience is limited, if not for the respect I have for you, this old man would have carried you home already.


    With today''s Xishui City, who can disobey this young master''s wishes? I can''t get the woman I want! This Young Master will ask you one last time, will you agree to be my woman or not? "


    Seeing that Young Master Han was enraged, the three men and the three women pointed at Lee Beibei.


    "Lee Beibei, just agree to Young Master Han. Being Young Master Han''s woman is the dream of many women?"


    "That''s right, if you follow Young Master Han, you''ll be able to live a life of wealth and glory, you won''t have to go to a flower shop, and your parents won''t have to work so hard at the factory."


    "Hmph, don''t think that just because you have some looks you can act cool. Do you believe that I won''t cut your face a few times?!" "You don''t want to be Brother Lin''s woman, you can just cross your legs and get him to do it, right?" A buck tooth woman said.


    Lee Beibei''s face was cold as she said coldly: "I''ll say it again, I can''t be your woman! You''d better leave immediately, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Bastard, you forced your father to do this!" Han Lin''s face darkened, he gestured to the three women and said: "F * * k, take her away! Do it first! "


    After Han Lin finished speaking, the three women walked over with cold smiles, grabbed Lee Beibei''s arm and pulled him towards a Bentley, "B * tch, when Brother Lin gets tired of playing with you, I''ll definitely cut your face a few times. Damn it, this old lady won''t allow anyone to be more beautiful than this old lady!"


    "Let go of me. If you don''t, I''ll really call the police!" Lee Beibei tried her best to resist, but was not a match for the three women. Very quickly, she was dragged to the side of Bin Li.


    "All of you, stop!" Just at this time, Huo Lee bellowed, waiting for Han Lin to turn his head, and called out to him with a drag, striking him in the face.


    Just as everyone was stunned, Huo Lee had already quietly arrived in front of the three women, raising his hand and giving them a few resounding slaps.


    Pah pah pah!


    The three women were slapped onto the ground by Huo Lee, and before they could react, Huo Lee had kicked them again, "F * ck, you bastards dare to touch my woman! Do you believe that laozi will crush your milk with a single stomp!? "F * ck your mother!"


    Huo Lee normally did not hit women, but the condition was that he did not touch her, otherwise he would even dare dig your ancestor''s grave.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "Ouch ¡­" The three women laid on the ground moaning in pain, while the others were extremely angry. Fuck, where did this bumpkin come from? He actually interfered with Young Master Han''s business, did he not want to stay any longer?


    No, that''s not right, that thing just said that Lee Beibei was his woman, could it be that he was Huo Lee!?

 C6

    Han Lin was deeply stuck within the humiliation of having his face slapped by slippers. Ever since his Huo Family had been pushed down five years ago, when had he ever been subjected to such humiliation?


    Not to mention being slapped in the face by Slipper, there weren''t even many people who dared to contradict him. Over time, Han Lin forgot how it felt to be insulted.


    His playboy, his unbridled arrogance, received an enormous boost when his Han Family was raised like the sun in the sky.


    At this moment, Han Lin was completely enraged, his eyes were like two blazing flames. Even though he had already recognized Huo Lee''s identity, he was not afraid. The Huo Family from the past had disappeared, and the water in the stream now was the decision of his Han Family!


    At this time, it was perfect for him to ruthlessly beat Lee Beibei up in front of him, and sweep away his face!


    "Young Master Han, could that brat be Huo Lee?" a bespectacled attendant asked weakly. Back then, Huo Lee was an awesome young master.


    Han Lin did not care about that guy, but pointed at Huo Lee and sinisterly said: "Damn it, I was worried that I would not be able to find you, but I did not expect that you would not walk down the road to heaven, only to anger me instead. You are simply courting death!


    "Yo, you sure have a big mouth!" This daddy here will stand here. If you have the guts, come and try me! " Huo Lee rubbed his nose, and said with a look of disdain.


    Just as he finished speaking, Huo Lee was held in his arms. Following after, a sweet smell that smelled like orchids entered his nose and instantly seeped into his heart.


    Huo Lee patted Lee Beibei''s hands, and said: "Beibei, let go of me first, hitting people is more important."


    F * ck, those lackeys were on the verge of vomiting blood. This attitude, this arrogance, was not something that a normal young master could compare with. Even if you are an expert, you should at least keep it a secret.


    Lee Beibei released Huo Lee, then blocked her way with a face full of worry: "Huo Lee, forget it, don''t lower yourself to the likes of them."


    Huo Lee knew that Lee Beibei was worried that he would suffer, which was why he stopped him. However, the reality was obviously different from what it was before him. Huo Lee was one hundred percent confident that he could knock out this group of trash.


    "Beibei, it is effortless for me to take care of those trash. Just sit down on the bench and watch how I''ll take care of them. " Huo Lee said casually.


    "The person who wanted to be your father''s lackey, but was kicked away by your father is you, right? Not bad, to be able to reach this state, your father''s kick was not in vain." Lee Beibei stepped aside as she walked over with a sneer on her face.


    As Han Lin''s old story was revealed, his lackeys looked at each other, sighing inwardly. They never thought that Han Lin had such a glorious history, f * ck! He had thought that he was already an awesome person in the past!


    Han Lin''s face alternated between red and green. In the end, all of them turned into anger. His fists were clenched tightly as his knuckles turned white!


    Huo Lee laughed, then said: "Back then, the person who framed my father should have been your Han Family. Don''t worry, this matter will not end like that, I will return it back to you guys a hundred times over."


    "Enough! Shut up for this young master! " Han Lin roared.


    To Han Family, the framing of their Huo Family back then could only be described as a soft weakness that would hurt the moment it was touched.


    As a Young Master of the Han Family, Han Lin naturally didn''t want Huo Lee to continue speaking. He said in a low voice, "Huo Lee, today, this young master will definitely let you know why flowers are so red. If you dare to offend this old man, you will die a miserable death!"


    "F * ck, do you think laozi is scared of you!?" Fuck, not to mention you, even if the old Han Zhengguang were to come, I would still dare to kill him! "


    "Humph, you won''t cry until you see the coffin!" Han Lin sneered, and waved his hand at his three lackeys: "Go, go to hell, kill him for me!"


    Those few followers hesitated, looked at Huo Lee, and then thought back to their past fame. After a while, no one dared to charge forward.


    If they did not know Huo Lee''s identity, they would have immediately rushed forward to kill him as fast as they could.


    But, he already knew that the brat was Huo Lee. Although he had already become a commoner, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse!


    Seeing that the lackeys had not moved for a long time, Han Lin could not help but be startled, and then angrily glared at them: "F * ck, afraid of f * cking birds, if you still expect me to protect you in the future, then charge forward and kill him!


    Han Lin was extremely furious, he never thought that these guys would be so afraid of Huo Lee, they wouldn''t even listen to his words!


    Seeing the sullen look on their faces, Huo Lee couldn''t help but laugh and say: "Hurry up and beat me up, or else you guys will be in a difficult position."


    Huo Lee was the one who was reasonable! But he had to, otherwise Han Lin would play with him until he dies.


    After some thought, the three lackeys no longer hesitated. They looked at each other and rushed forward together.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Huo Lee made three punches, one fist against the enemy, and in the blink of an eye, the three of them fell to the ground.


    "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­"


    Actually, Huo Lee''s attack wasn''t too heavy, but those guys didn''t plan to get up after falling to the ground. They just lied on the ground and rolled around, as if they were suffering from severe internal injuries.


    "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­" It hurts! "


    Huo Lee could not help but feel depressed, even if those three women were kicked, it would not be painful for them. F * ck, he must be acting on purpose!


    Han Lin was speechless. Damn, he was knocked down just like that!?


    When Han Lin came back to his senses, he hurriedly entered the Bentley. Relatively speaking, the carriage was still safe, at least there was an additional layer of iron protection.


    Although Han Lin was a silkpants, it did not mean that he was stupid. A few of his lackeys were defeated in the blink of an eye, which meant that Huo Lee really had some skills, even if he went up himself, it would be useless.


    Han Lin sat in the car and thought, if he continued to tangle with them, he would not gain anything, it seemed that he could only climb up to the top to escape!


    Although escaping was a bit cheap, Han Lin had no choice, otherwise, he would get beaten up by Huo Lee.


    If this were to spread out, he would lose even more face, and their Han Family would also be affected.


    Escape. There was still a lot of time in the future, so there was no chance to take care of this kid!


    Thinking about that, Han Lin immediately started the car, but he did not immediately turn around to leave. Instead, he fiercely stepped on the throttle and drove towards Huo Lee!


    "Be careful!" Lee Beibei was shocked.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed over, but Huo Lee was even faster and jumped onto the stairs in the blink of an eye.


    Peng, Bin Li fiercely crashed into the concrete wall, causing the hood to bounce up abruptly.


    Seeing that his attack did not hit, Han Lin did not stay any longer and retreated a distance before turning around and running.


    The group of lackeys who were lying on the ground were completely shocked. Fuck, Han Lin, that bastard actually ran away on his own, is he even a man?


    "Young Master Huo... Can we walk? " The lackey with glasses said.


    Huo Lee said: "I did not say I am not letting you go. But, if you guys continue to cause trouble for Beibei, I can directly charge at you guys, I am not afraid of getting beaten up. "


    "I dare not, dare not, Young Master Huo, even if we were given a hundred guts, we wouldn''t dare to offend you again." The man quickly waved his hand.


    "Scram!" Huo Lee shouted coldly. Those people were like death row prisoners who had been pardoned, fleeing in all directions.

 C7

    A bright moon hung in the night sky.


    The slightly dark street was lightly breezed, gently stroking a strand of hair on Lee Beibei''s cheek. She raised her hand and gently fiddled with it, revealing a slightly seductive charm.


    Huo Lee was still wearing the same singlet that accompanied him for many years. His smooth and muscular arm was held tightly by his left hand.


    If it were not for the fact that Huo Lee''s clothes were trembling uncontrollably, they would have felt as if they were made by the heavens.


    "I didn''t expect something to happen to the Huo Family, and in the end, I still dragged all of you down with me. Sorry, I''ve wronged you for all these years."


    Lee Beibei''s original situation was also very good. Although it was not considered a rich family''s daughter, it was unlikely for them to open a shop to sell flowers during the summer vacation.


    Initially, Huo Lee was also afraid that it would bring harm to the fish pond, so he intentionally avoided Lee Beibei''s family from the moment it met with an accident.


    Lee Beibei shook his head, and laughed lightly: "For you, I have no regrets.


    Huo Lee looked at Lee Beibei with shining eyes: "Beibei, believe me, the days of suffering will soon pass. I want you to become the happiest woman in the world."


    Lee Beibei nodded with incomparable firmness. "I believe you."


    Huo Lee suddenly laughed, and then suddenly kissed her charming red lips, Lee Beibei''s body seemed to be struck by an electric current, gently trembling, and slowly, her lips started to move, his two tongues were entwined together.


    After an emotional kiss, Huo Lee sent Lee Beibei home, and then casually found an inn to stay the night.


    On the morning of the second day, Huo Lee first went to a nearby shopping mall to buy a set of clothes. After spending nearly two thousand yuan on both the inside and the outside, he also casually ate breakfast.


    The criminals in Xishui City were all locked up in the Southern District Prison. The prison was built on a mountain in the south, known as the Southern Mountain Hotel, which was where Huo Feng was locked up.


    Huo Feng was extremely famous back then. Not to mention Xishui City, even the entire Shaanxi Province was ranked as one of the top people. Therefore, even if the other families wanted to overturn their Huo Family, it would not be a simple matter, let alone destroying the entire Huo Family family in one night.


    But the reality was this unexpected. Huo Feng being captured, his power collapsing, and the collapse of the shopping mall all happened overnight.


    All of these things were simply too fast and too nimble. There was simply no time for Huo Feng to react at all.


    Think about it, with just the few families in the Xishui City alone, would they have such a heaven opposing power?


    In other words, there must be some support behind those clans.


    As for what kind of power it was, Huo Lee had yet to investigate it thoroughly.


    The taxi drove for more than an hour before arriving at the Nanshan Hotel. From afar, Huo Lee saw a seven metre long trailer parked in front of the hotel.


    Hearing the sound of brakes, a big head popped out of the carriage. It was Xiao Shan, who was in the outdoor swimming pool yesterday.


    The taxi stopped, and Huo Lee got off. With a single leap, Xiao Shan got off the car and walked over with a silly smile.


    He had a thick eyebrows and a square face, but his pair of small, evil eyes revealed his lecherous nature. It could even be said that his two eyes had harmed a face.


    "Elder Brother Lee, I missed you so much!" Xiao Shan said as he walked, and came over to hug Huo Lee, "Elder Brother Lee, without you here, my whole body is feeling uncomfortable, even going to bed is boring."


    Huo Lee could not help but cough twice. This fellow was still so barbaric, to be hugged by him made him feel suffocated. Fuck, I really don''t know how those girls were able to take it.


    "Let go of this bro, you''re trying to strangle me!" Huo Lee''s face and ears were flushed red, he almost wanted to kick this wild bull over.


    Xiao Shan also realized that his strength was too strong, and let go of Huo Lee''s smile, "Elder Brother Lee, in the past few years, I have been asking about your whereabouts, but it is as if you disappeared from the face of the earth."


    "I went far." Huo Lee said simply.


    "You''re not going back this time, right?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "I have this plan. It''s been five years. We should collect the debt now."


    Xiao Shan was startled, then said: "Elder Brother Lee, there is no need to rush to take revenge, after you leave, those fellows will develop very quickly, now that they are deeply rooted, if we want to take care of them, we have to think it over."


    At this time, three girls got off Xiao Shan''s trailer in succession. Their cheeks were flushed, and one of the girls even buttoned up the wrong way.


    Xiao Shan looked at Huo Lee''s strange gaze, and laughed awkwardly: "Elder Brother Lee, you don''t know, I''m not even 9 yet. I was so bored that my balls hurt, and so I fired a shot."


    Huo Lee sweated profusely as he waved his hands, "Calm down, be careful of your balls."


    "Hehe, my egg is big, it doesn''t affect me at all." Xiao Shan laughed, "Elder Brother Lee, I have settled the matter of the visit, go ahead and say my name."


    Pausing for a moment, Xiao Shan suddenly focused and said: "Today is the 70th birthday of old man Han Family, they invited our family''s old man. "You know my family''s old man''s personality, so you definitely won''t go back, so you let me have some fun."


    Xiao Shan''s grandfather, Xiao Wudao, could be said to be an old fox who was well versed in the affairs of the world. He did not intervene in any family battles, and was part of the neutral faction.


    Even if Xiao Shan and Huo Lee were brothers, when the Huo Family and the other few clans were at loggerheads, he still wouldn''t move like Mt.


    Therefore, facing an invitation from the Han Family, he naturally did not come in person, but instead, habitually allowed Xiao Shan to represent him.


    "Elder Brother Lee, you won''t be angry, right? Otherwise, I won''t be going. To be honest, if it wasn''t for my old man''s reminder, I wouldn''t even bother to go. Every time I see that brat Han Lin, I want to kick him a few times.


    Huo Lee laughed: "You have your difficulties, I understand... Oh right, the Han Family should have invited quite a few people this time, right? "


    Xiao Shan looked at him with disdain: "That family of animals are all the same, just like how others do not know that they are the best. If they meet with seventy years of age, how can he not handle it?"


    "What time, where?" Huo Lee thoughtfully asked.


    Xiao Shan said: "The Han Guang Flowing Hotel that Han Family owes to us, a banquet will be held at one o''clock. Elder Brother Lee, why are you asking this?"


    The moment they heard this name, they could imagine just how arrogant the Han Family were.


    Huo Lee immediately shook his head and said: "It''s fine, just ask. You can go, I''m going in to see dad."

 C8

    Huo Feng was a felon, and because the Shen Han Yang family had specially informed the Public Security Bureau, it was almost impossible for people with no power to visit him.


    Everything was going smoothly with Xiao Shan helping him. Moreover, the guards who were supposed to be guarding the prison had all left, leaving Huo Feng and his son alone.


    Although Huo Feng was a big boss, his appearance was similar to a generation of literati with a refined temperament.


    Thin eyebrows, red phoenix eyes, a ruddy face, and a little fat body.


    "Li''er ¡­" After the guard left, Huo Feng''s mood immediately became agitated. He wanted to smash the glass and hug his son. But soon, the excitement on his face turned into worry. "Li''er, when did you come back? Didn''t I tell you not to come back for the rest of your life? Leave now, and never come back! "


    "Dad, why can''t I come back? Is it just because of the Shen Han family? "I''m not afraid of them. This time, when I come back, I will definitely get you out of jail!" Huo Lee said.


    Huo Feng said angrily: Li''er, you are too naive! Do you think the three families are so easy to mess with? "You can''t win, so hurry up and leave. Before they discover you, run as far away as you can!"


    Huo Lee really couldn''t understand what had caused his father, who was always fearless, to become such a coward.


    Moreover, his return this time was definitely not done on a whim. It was because he had the strength to challenge the Shen Han Family!


    Huo Lee''s gaze turned cold, and said with incomparable resolution: "Father, it''s already too late for me to escape. I just taught that brat Han Family a lesson yesterday, probably because they''ve already set their sights on me.


    Besides, I must save you! No matter how difficult or dangerous, I am not afraid! "


    Huo Feng sighed, "Li''er, you listen to me, don''t be impulsive, you are the only one left in our Huo Family, if something were to happen to you, then your Huo Family is really finished!"


    "Dad, did you already know that the Shen Han family has a terrifying force backing them? That''s why you''re so afraid of them?"


    Huo Feng''s gaze froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered, "No, there''s nothing ¡­ Don''t ask anymore. There are many things that are not as simple as you think ¡­


    Li''er, let Father beg you, just run away.


    His visiting time was limited, so Huo Lee did not want to pursue this issue any further. Hence, he changed the topic and asked about his father''s condition, as well as some matters from back then.


    Soon, an hour passed. Before they left, Huo Lee''s nose felt sour as he said, "Father, I have already decided to free you from prison. You don''t have to worry about my safety, I have the ability to protect myself. No matter who exactly is controlling the Shen Han family, if they dare to obstruct me, I will kill them all along! "


    Huo Lee turned and walked out, he was so anxious that he started circling around, but at the end, he helplessly shouted: Li''er, if you run into any trouble that you cannot solve, go find Yang Guang by the creek, he will help you!


    Huo Feng was very clear of his son''s character. Since he had already decided on this matter, it would be very difficult for him to turn back now.


    Huo Lee came out of jail, then quickly walked down the mountain. It could be said that he had to save Huo Feng! But before that, he had to take some interest.


    "..."


    At this moment, Han Guang''s Hotel was bustling with activity. Just the cars in the parking lot numbered no less than 300. And there was no lack of luxury cars worth millions.


    The most eye-catching part was Xiao Shan''s trailer, which took up 4 or 5 parking spaces, and was placed horizontally. But even so, no one dared to go up and say no.


    On the second floor of the hotel was a hall that could accommodate a hundred dining tables and was not crowded at all.


    Han Zhengguang was dressed in a grey middle mountain suit, and was in high spirits as he watched the wave after wave of guests approach, and he could not help but smile and nod his head.


    Han Lin, on the other hand, was flattering a group of second generation members.


    "Han Lin, I heard you took advantage of someone''s woman yesterday and got beaten up in the end?"


    As Han Lin was feeling complacent, a voice suddenly rang out all of a sudden. It was filled with anger, who the hell would dare to expose this young master''s scars!


    He looked over and saw a smiling Xiao Shan walking over with a bottle of red wine. Han Lin immediately felt powerless, "Young Master Xiao, it''s fine, haha."


    The smile on Xiao Shan''s face became even wider, "Like I said, it must be a rumor. Someone from Xishui City actually dares to use his slippers to slap your face. Isn''t that a joke? "


    Han Lin''s expression was extremely ugly. It was very easy for people to discover some of his weaknesses.


    The surrounding second generation members could not help but be startled, it looked like Xiao Shan was not lying, but just as he said, who dared to use his slippers to slap Han Lin''s face?


    For a time, the atmosphere in the surroundings became eerie.


    Xiao Shan drank a mouthful of red wine, then said: "Haha, I was just casually asking out of concern, I didn''t have any other intentions. "However, if there really is someone who dares to hit you, tell me and I will slap them back."


    Han Lin directly paid his respects to Xiao Shan''s eighteen generations of sect masters in his heart. Even though his Han Family on the surface was similar to the Xiao family''s strength, Xiao family was a well-known family, so no one was clear about their true foundation.


    So no matter how unhappy Han Lin was in his heart, he did not dare show it on his face. Furthermore, Xiao Shan''s playboy was famous, and was not inferior to him, Han Lin.


    Han Lin laughed awkwardly: "Young Master Xiao, with these words of yours, who would dare to touch me?"


    Young Master Xiao glanced at Han Lin and the unpopular second generation, and laughed while walking away.


    Actually, the matter of Huo Lee teaching Han Lin a lesson, was also something that Xiao Shan had just found out. Originally, he wanted to give Han Lin some face, but when he saw''s arrogant expression, he couldn''t help but pour cold water over him.


    In a corner of the hall, Yin Susu, Yin Tao and the other two were sitting by the window.


    Just like Xiao Shan, Yin Susu had only come here because she was helpless, but Yin Tao had only come to join in on the fun, and as for Xu Fei, he had only seen the world. If he could take this opportunity to get some connections, then it would definitely be of great help to his future.


    Witnessing the large families'' extravagant spending with his own eyes, Xu Fei could not help but praise: "This Han Family really isn''t something that an ordinary family can compare to. Just based on today''s display, it''s probably impossible to win without spending two or three million."


    Yin Tao laughed slyly: "Xu Fei, hurry up and work hard. If you can''t give Elder Sister Susu happiness, then why are you still chasing after her?


    Xu Fei replied: "Of course, I''m still young, so being young is my chance. Besides, I''m not without things, compared to that bandit who tried to rob me on the road yesterday, I still have a sense of accomplishment."


    Although Xu Fei sounded a little proud, he did have the qualifications to be arrogant. He started his business after graduating from university at the age of 23. In just three short years, he was able to raise a leather bag company to its current record of tens of millions. This ability of his was also worthy of showing off.

 C9

    Yin Susu appreciated Xu Fei''s confidence, but he could not say it out loud. There were some people, such as Huo Lee, that could not be offended.


    As soon as she thought of Huo Lee, Yin Susu''s face couldn''t help but flush red. In her lifetime, when a man touched her butt twice, and they were both the same guy, she really wanted to beat him up.


    "Oh yeah, Susu, do you know that kid from yesterday?" Xu Fei frowned and asked.


    Although he had met too many love rivals in the past that he couldn''t afford to offend since he had pursued Yin Susu, because Yin Susu herself rejected the Young Master, in the end he had been able to kill in all four directions and become the man with the most hope of taking her in.


    But Huo Lee''s sudden appearance made Xu Fei feel defeated for the first time. The reason was simple, that fellow was too shameless.


    Xu Fei pursued women, striding steadily into their hearts. But this tepid approach has a fatal weakness and is not violent enough.


    Xu Fei asked, while Yin Tao also looked at him. Although she was not a person from the Xishui City, she was certain that there were not many men who dared to touch Yin Susu''s butt, at least, it was the first time she saw him yesterday.


    In addition to Huo Lee''s mysteriousness, it naturally aroused Yin Tao''s interest.


    "To tell you the truth, Susu and I are good friends." Huo Lee walked over with a smile on his face, startling the three of them.


    Yin Susu frowned: "Why are you here?"


    Hearing Yin Susu say that, Xu Fei immediately added, "That''s right, why are you here as well?


    From Xu Fei''s point of view, Huo Lee was at most a brute who possessed brute force. It was impossible for him to interact with such a large clan like Han Family.


    Huo Lee disagreed, he sat down, and asked Yin Susu: "Why can''t I come?" As for Xu Fei, he was completely ignored.


    If Huo Family and Han Family did not reconcile, then there was only one possibility for Huo Lee to do this, and that was to discredit them!


    Yin Susu opened her eyes wide, and asked tentatively: "You ¡­ are you here to cause trouble? "


    "I''m just here to collect my debts." Huo Lee said.


    Xu Fei was startled, and then immediately laughed out loud: "Han Family owes you money? "Brat, stop joking around. Just who do you think you are ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Suddenly, Huo Lee''s evil Qi leaked out, scaring him to the point where he shivered.


    Yin Susu also frowned as she glanced at Xu Fei.


    At the same time, not far away, Xiao Shan, who was in the middle of a heated conversation with a young woman, noticed that Huo Lee was an uninvited guest.


    To Xu Fei, Xiao Shan was a huge figure that he could only look up to. When he walked over, Xiao Shan hurriedly stood up and greeted him with a smile. "Young Master Xiao, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Unexpectedly, Young Master Xiao didn''t even look at him and said to Huo Lee, "Elder Brother Lee, why are you here! If my information is accurate, Han Family should already know about your lesson yesterday. Moreover, they have already set a trap for you today and are preparing to catch you!


    "No, you can''t stay here. It''s too dangerous, let''s quickly leave before they discover you!"


    Xu Fei was startled. The heck, what was going on? A dignified young master Xiao actually called this brat Elder Brother Lee!


    Suddenly, Xu Fei felt a wave of unease, his intuition told him that the boy in front of him, was not simple at all!


    Huo Lee took a glass of red wine from the tray of a waiter, took a sip, and then said lightly: "Since you''re already here, I will not be afraid."


    "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and leave!"


    Huo Lee and the other three were as dumb as wooden chickens. Under the influence of the scented books, the cultured Yin Susu actually cursed out loud.


    The reason why Yin Susu couldn''t control herself was because Xiao Shan had just mentioned that there was an ambush here, so she didn''t want to see anything bad happen to Huo Lee.


    "Huo Lee, even if you don''t care about your own safety, you should at least consider Beibei''s safety. If something were to happen to you, what would happen to Beibei?" Yin Susu continued.


    But soon, she realized that it was already too late.


    Han Zhengguang and Han Lin were walking over, behind them were a few bodyguard like men. Those invited for the celebration banquet were basically friends and relatives. No matter how bad the situation was, it was unlikely that they would bring bodyguards with them in such a situation.


    From this, it could be seen that Xiao Shan''s information was not wrong, and his Han Family had indeed made sufficient preparations.


    Han Zhengguang said with a fake smile: Haha, isn''t this Huo Feng''s son, Huo Lee? I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown so tall. "


    Huo Feng?


    Everyone present were all well-known figures in the Xishui City, so they were naturally no strangers to Huo Feng. However, as time passed, it seemed that in the last one to two years, very few people seemed to be mentioning Huo Feng anymore.


    But now, when the name Huo Feng was called out once again, it inevitably brought back everyone''s memories. Huo Feng''s figure couldn''t help but appear in their minds.


    "So that''s Huo Feng''s son? How did he appear here? Could it be that he doesn''t know, that all these years the Shen Han Yang family has been looking around everywhere for his whereabouts? "


    "That''s not right, the Huo Family is only this single seedling. In the worst case scenario, it might just be cut off from the rest."


    "Speaking of which, Huo Lee is rather pitiful. He suffered so much at such a young age, everything in the world is unpredictable!"


    This was the voice of the older generation, while the newly advanced second generation were looking at Huo Lee excitedly, their eyes burning with passion, as if they were looking at an idol.


    If Huo Feng was the legend of the older generation, then Huo Lee was the legend of the hedonistic generation. The height of a silkpants that Huo Lee had reached back then was something that no one was able to compare to today, even if it was Young Master Xiao.


    Xiao Shan''s face became ugly. Even if Huo Lee wanted to leave, it would not be an easy task.


    Under the continuous shock, Xu Fei''s face was ashen, and his head seemed to have received a heavy blow, weng weng sounds. He discovered that not only was this Huo Lee not a small character, he seemed more like a young master at the peak of the Xishui City.


    Huo Lee raised his eyebrows, and downed half a cup of red wine in one go, and said with a sneer: "Old Man Han, stop pretending to be good people in front of this big bro. If this big bro wasn''t running fast back then, I''m afraid you would have killed me already."


    The corner of Han Zhengguang''s mouth twitched, and his muddy eyes suddenly became cold, "Based on seniority, even your father Huo Feng doesn''t dare to call himself a brother in front of this old man, who do you think you are!"


    Huo Lee did not show any weakness as he stood up, "Of course my dad cannot be your brother, I am your brother, and he is at least from your uncle''s generation!"


    "Huo Lee, you''re courting death!" Han Lin jumped out and roared.


    Just as Xiao Shan had said, as soon as Han Lin went back home yesterday, he told Han Zhengguang about everything.


    Therefore, what Han Lin was most worried about was that Huo Lee would not come today, so their plan was in vain. At that time, they would also need to spend a lot of time and effort to get rid of Huo Lee.


    But, what they didn''t know was that things had always been unexpected, and that Huo Lee had really come. Haha, if I want to die, I can''t blame anyone else!

 C10

    Huo Lee put his hand in his pocket, with an extremely disdainful expression, he looked at Han Lin, and placed his finger on his finger, "Han Lin, five years ago, this daddy dared to kick you, and today, I dare to take care of you as well. In my eyes, you are nothing more than trash."


    Han Zhengguang was so angry that his nose was crooked, and he laughed: "Old Man Han, these few years, you have been dividing up the businesses in the Huo Family, is that good? Big bro''s been a bit tight these few days, shouldn''t you get some for this big bro? "


    Previously, the guests in the hall were still sighing at Huo Lee''s courage and insight and had dared to come here alone. But who would have thought that he would come today because he was short on money! F * ck! Losing your life for money is not worth it!


    Han Zhengguang''s brows gradually relaxed, "That''s fine, we''re all familiar with each other. If you really are short on money, I, Han, will not be stingy, a hundred thousand or so wouldn''t be a problem."


    "You want to send your brother away just like that?" Huo Lee was indignant, "Old Man Han, it''s a shame that you said that. Without this number, I will make a mess here today! "


    Huo Lee raised a finger and asked with narrowed eyes, "Ten million?"


    "F * ck your mother, it''s 100 million!" "If there''s one less portion, I won''t agree to it!" These years, Han Family were casually divided into more than a billion, which wasn''t much even if Huo Lee wanted a hundred million.


    In the great hall, many guests had already come over. Back then, Huo Feng''s capabilities were beyond doubt, but now, who knew how great his son Huo Lee would become?


    Everyone was very clear in their hearts. A hundred million was nothing to Han Family, but giving it or not was a completely different matter.


    However, just the fact that Huo Lee dared to ask for the one hundred million Han Family caused everyone present to be unable to help but sigh.


    Han Zhengguang laughed instead of getting angry, "Haha, as expected, fathers must have sons. A hundred million, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue!? Besides, what can you do if you don''t agree? Don''t tell me you think that I, a certain person Han, will be afraid of your revenge?


    "To tell you the truth, when Huo Feng was captured, as his son, you must have also participated in some schemes back then. Today, I, this person Han, am going to remove all harm for the sake of the people and hand you over to the government!"


    After he finished speaking, Han Zhengguang clapped twice. In an instant, over fifty black-clothed men rushed out from the corridor, and instantly surrounded the area.


    When it came to Huo Feng''s imprisonment, Huo Lee couldn''t help but burst into rage at once, and pointed at Han Zhengguang: "Stop saying such lecherous and deceptive things here, who doesn''t know, although my father has gathered all the forces, but he has never done anything that would harm the heavens and the earth. If it wasn''t for you guys framing him, how could he have been imprisoned?!


    Furthermore, do you dare to say that your Han Family is not in contact with the underworld? Do you dare to pat your chest and say that your Han Family is as innocent as it is white?


    Stop joking, you don''t dare! It is not only you who do not dare. Of all the people here today, who would dare to say that he is righteous and would die of old age without making any dealings with the dark forces? "


    As he said till here, Huang Zhengguang''s old face flushed red, and he panted like an ox!


    He had originally wanted to first put a criminal hat on Huo Lee and then deal with him. However, he didn''t expect this fellow to be so unforgiving.


    "Hmph, stop with your nonsense. Huo Feng is the leader of a gang, and is a woman that should be known by all. How can he be placed on the same level as us!?" Han Zhengguang let go of his throat and said loudly: "As Huo Feng''s son, you have come to this old man''s birthday banquet to make trouble, and this old man can''t let you be arrogant no matter what!"


    "Hmph, trying to trap me with just them? You''re looking down on me too much!" Huo Lee coldly snorted.


    Han Lin said in an exasperated tone: "You bastard, I''ll make you talk back later! Everyone attack together, capture Huo Lee, and remove the harm for the people! "


    The moment the black-clothed men moved, all the guests in the hall hurriedly retreated, afraid that they would get in the way of the fish pond.


    Yin Susu was panicking. Something big had really happened!


    Xu Fei''s brain got a short circuit as he thought, what the f * ck is this? Just a second ago, he was still laughing and talking, but in the blink of an eye, he had started!


    Xiao Shan said: "Old Master Han, isn''t this just too ruthless? Uncle Huo is in prison, and his Huo Family is on his own, can''t we just let him go?"


    Seeing Xiao Shan say that, Han Zhengguang''s face became warm: "Xiao Shan, if this old man did not kill all of you, you think, if we were to allow this brat to develop any further, he will inevitably become the next Huo Feng. At that time, it will be the misfortune of the entire Xishui City! "


    "Xiao Shan, don''t waste your breath, stay away from this trash, I don''t think you are worthy of my attention!" With that, Huo Lee rushed forward and attacked.


    Regarding late stage Hou Tian warriors, the black clad men that Han Zhengguang had arranged for were indeed not enough. In the middle of the fire, Huo Lee had put down a few big men who were rushing in front.


    Bang bang!


    Two more brutal punches sent the two flying. For a moment, Huo Lee''s might, immediately stunned everyone. Huo Family, this brat ¡­ He finally had some prospects.


    Han Zhengguang was also a little worried, how could this brat be so powerful, "Don''t worry about the renovations at the hotel, as long as it can help the people get rid of the harm, I don''t care about losing some money!"


    As Han Zhengguang said this, the big sized men no longer tried to attack him softly. Some of them even carried their chairs and rushed up to him.


    Boom! *


    Huo Lee''s fist forcefully shattered the chair into pieces, and immediately after, his fist turned into a clavicle hand, his index and middle finger forming a fishhook, grabbing onto the man''s collarbone.


    With a crisp crack, that person''s collarbone was split in half, rolling on the ground and howling in a heart-wrenching manner.


    Huo Lee was like a dragon swimming through the crowd of people. No one could withstand the next move from him, causing Yin Tao to be dumbstruck, this guy, was really too powerful!


    "Hey, your name is Xiao Shan, right?" Yin Tao patted Xiao Shan and asked.


    Xiao Shan was startled. What a beautiful little loli, how come he had never seen her before? Then, he nodded and asked, "Little sister, what can I do for you?"


    "Since you called Huo Lee Elder Brother Lee, then why didn''t you go and help, are you afraid of being beaten up?" Others were afraid of Xiao Shan, but Yin Tao didn''t think that he had anything worth to be afraid of.


    Xiao Shan laughed bitterly: "My good little sister, you don''t know my difficulties."


    Xiao Shan also wanted to extinguish the flames in his Han Family, but by doing so, it would be equivalent to pushing the Xiao Family to the heart of the struggle. The old man in the family would definitely be furious, unless...


    Han Zhengguang and Han Lin, the grandsons, were in a bad mood. He never thought that the 50 experts he specially arranged would be unable to do anything to Huo Lee, how did this guy become so powerful?


    Looking at Huo Lee''s vigorous figure, Han Zhengguang felt that he couldn''t let Huo Lee go today. With his skills and how young he was, if he were to let Huo Lee grow for a while longer, it would inevitably become a huge mistake!


    This fellow could not be allowed to live!


    "F * ck you, you dog slave! How dare you hit Lord Xiao, I will kill you!"

 C11

    Just as Han Zhengguang was thinking, he suddenly heard Xiao Shan''s rough voice, causing his heart to sink. Not good, who would have the time to provoke this little ancestor, do they not have enough matters?


    Looking over, it was one of his subordinates who was sent flying by Huo Lee, and coincidentally bumped into Xiao Shan, thus he started to cause trouble.


    Without waiting for Han Zhengguang to go over and apologize, Xiao Shan had already exploded. He extended his hand to grab a stool, and angrily smashed it onto the big sized man.


    That big guy was flipped over on the spot. He felt extremely wronged. He thought, "I''m also a victim, and I don''t want to fly over here and crash into you!"


    He howled a few times and immediately turned to look at Han Zhengguang for help. Unexpectedly, Han Zhengguang turned his face away and pretended not to see it.


    Xiao Shan glanced at Han Zhengguang''s expression from the corner of his eyes, and smiled, following that, another chair smashed onto the man, he released his throat and roared: "Fuck you, have I offended you? Did I touch you? You actually dare to sneak attack me? You think that I, Xiao Shan, am easy to bully, right?


    Xiao Shan was worrying about not being able to find a reason to help, he never thought that this fellow would coincidentally bump into him. Now that he had helped Huo Lee, no matter how unhappy he was, he had to endure it.


    He then pointed at the large men in the middle of the hall and unabashedly scolded them: "I know you are in the same group as Elder Xiao. If you dare to hit him, I''m not done with you!" With that said, Xiao Shan carried his chair and rushed forward, ready to fight for his life.


    In order to help Huo Lee, it could be seen that Xiao Shan was going all out. He was being unreasonable, acting like a shrew who only knew how to curse, cursing as he fought and shouting for Han Zhengguang to hear, "F * ck, it''s not good to bully others, but to bully this old man. Do you think my Xiao Family is easy to bully?


    Needless to say, Xiao Shan was not even stingy when it came to attacking. He smashed his head against the chair with his head, and in less than a minute, two unfortunate black-clothed men fell under his chair.


    It was not because Xiao Shan was a fierce fight, but because he was afraid that the other party would not know who he was.


    In this way, none of the big guys dared to fight back. Even if they were hit, they could only bear with it and not shout out. The young master of the Xiao family was definitely a great character that they couldn''t afford to offend.


    Seeing that Xiao Shan had arrived, they immediately ran away. Once Xiao Shan had left, they quickly went to deal with him. The whole scene was extremely comical. However, after going back and forth, the group of men were completely exhausted!


    Seeing that Xiao Shan had also joined in, the other guests all helplessly shook their heads, thinking that the Xiao Clan''s little ancestor was not someone who was easy to deal with!


    Yin Tao watched the exciting scene with interest.


    Yin Susu silently watched Xiao Shan, and now, the latter''s position in her heart had risen by a lot. In the past, she had felt that Xiao Shan was the second Huo Lee, a playboy who only knew how to wantonly spread the blood and sweat of the older generation under the protection of his clan.


    After almost ten minutes of chaotic battle, in the end, Huo Lee and Xiao Shan had a complete victory. The two of them did not even have a single wound on their body, especially Xiao Shan, whose interest was piqued, as if he was not even satisfied yet.


    Han Zhengguang''s face was ashen, causing people who looked at him to not be able to help but shiver. He clapped his hands and said: "Good, good, looks like this old man has been blind. You are indeed no longer the Huo Lee of back then, haha."


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to your bullsh * t. Hurry up and take out a hundred million. Otherwise, even if I have to sacrifice myself, I''ll make you lose a layer of skin!" Huo Lee said while gasping for breath.


    "Humph!" It''s too early for you to be celebrating! " Han Zhengguang''s face was gloomy, he turned and looked at the crowd, from there, a 40 year old middle-aged man walked out, "Fu Loong, I''ll leave this brat to you."


    The middle-aged man called Fu Loong nodded his head lightly, "Mr. Han, this brat''s skill is not bad, but it''s just not bad. Give me a minute and let him surrender."


    "Haha, good!" Fu Loong, with your words, I am relieved. " Han Zhengguang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Honestly speaking, he was shocked by Huo Lee.


    In just five years, Huo Lee was already like a different person. His strength was deep and unfathomable, if he were to let this kid with limitless potential leave today, Han Zhengguang probably wouldn''t even be able to sleep well.


    As Fu Loong slowly walked over, Huo Lee finally became vigilant. His instincts told him that this man was also the ancient Martial Cultivator!


    "Xiao Shan, dodge!" Huo Lee pushed Xiao Shan away, and the real fight began.


    Xiao Shan was also very clear that he was nothing more than trash, so he said in a low voice: "Elder Brother Lee, be careful.


    Fu Loong was not tall, and was very skinny. However, with such a small stature, it made people feel like he had endless power in his body.


    Gently glancing at Huo Lee, Fu Loong muttered: "Not bad, a late stage Lesser Heaven stage expert. But if you meet me, you won''t even have the strength to fight back."


    Huo Lee''s breathing became rapid, this person could actually see through my strength with a glance, then, this guy, could he be an Innate Ranker!?


    The path of martial arts was divided into eight realms: Elementary, Spiritual Scholar, Spirit Cultivator, Spirit Master, Spirit Intent, Ginseng Spirit, and Genuine Fruit. Apart from the ethereal True Fruit Realm, the other seven realms were divided into three stages, the former, the middle, and the latter.


    In the current society, most of the common Martial Cultivator were at the Lesser Heaven stage. Let alone Innate Stage, even late Houtian realm experts were rare. It could be said that Innate Stage was a huge watershed in the path of martial arts.


    Once one reached Innate Stage, the Dantian would accumulate spirit energy, and their strength would soar to the heavens. Even if it was a Martial Cultivator at the early stage of Innate Stage, they could easily put down a large group of late stage Hou Tian warriors.


    It was a thousand miles from the truth!


    If the Fu Loong in front of him was really a Innate Stage Ranker, then this battle would not be a good one.


    Fu Loong raised his eyebrows, a sharp look flashed past his eyes, and in the next second, his feet moved, flying straight for Huo Lee.


    Huo Lee was not stupid enough to rush up to meet him head-on. Instead, he galloped forward horizontally and took root on the ground. Seeing Fu Loong''s fist that was as big as a sandbag coming down on him, he also punched out.


    Boom!


    This sound was too thick, and the guests in the surroundings seemed to be able to sense two vast powers from the sound. This kind of power was something ordinary people did not possess.


    The two punches did not end up together. Instantly, Huo Lee''s body flew out and landed on the dining table.


    "Elder Brother Lee!"


    "Huo Lee!"


    Xiao Shan and Yin Susu''s voices abruptly rang out, it was simply too inconceivable. In their opinion, Huo Lee''s strength had already reached the extent where they could imagine it. They did not expect even after doing so, he had not been able to receive a single punch from Fu Loong.


    Xiao Shan ran over in large strides to help Huo Lee up, and asked: "Elder Brother Lee, are you alright?"


    Huo Lee''s entire right arm was burning in pain as if it was on fire. Moreover, Huo Lee was even more certain that this man in front of him was an expert in Innate Stage!

 C12

    Seeing that, Han Lin immediately laughed out loud: Haha, Huo Lee, weren''t you awesome just now? Why are you scared now, do you not want the one hundred million yuan?


    Han Zhengguang''s hanging heart had also been set free. Now, he was safe and sound as he sat to the side and contentedly drank his tea.


    Indeed, things had turned around just too quickly. There was simply no room for settling things. Since Huo Lee had been defeated, and then fallen into Han Zhengguang''s hands later, it would be very difficult for him to have a chance to make a comeback with his Huo Family.


    Huo Lee got used to the pain a little before gesturing for Xiao Shan to get out of the way, "Don''t worry, we''ve decided on the price of the Han Family."


    Xiao Shan didn''t know where Huo Lee''s confidence came from, but the latter''s resolute gaze made it hard for him to continue persuading him, so he shook his head and left.


    Fu Loong swung his fist, and said: "Just surrender, you are not my opponent. To tell you the truth, I have the strength of an early stage Innate, and that punch just now, I only had the strength of three levels."


    "Hehe, I have always liked to do things that others do not dare to do. Even if you are an Upper Sky warrior, I will skin you alive today!" Huo Lee said loudly.


    Fu Loong raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Then I shall see how you make me lose my dignity! "


    Fu Loong closed in again, and compared to before, his speed was much faster, his attacks even fiercer and fiercer. His muscular arms cut through the air as if they were made of steel, and whooshed.


    Suddenly, Huo Lee hesitated, and his brows knitted tightly. If he were to fight with Fu Loong purely by force, he would not be his opponent.


    Moreover, today''s battle could be said to be the prelude to his revenge operation. If he could not make his name known, then the journey to revenge in the future would be even more difficult!


    After a short period of pondering, Huo Lee disappeared.


    That''s right, it had disappeared into thin air!


    All of a sudden, almost everyone rubbed their eyes. What the f * ck was going on!?


    The smile on Han Zhengguang''s face suddenly stopped. He took a sip of the tea and poured it into his breathing system. Then, he choked and it directly spurted out from his nose, coughing non-stop.


    Han Zhengguang touched his waist, but quickly calmed down.


    In truth, the one who was the most surprised was Fu Loong. In the world of martial arts, only strength and speed were unbreakable. It was not that he hadn''t seen almighty beings with extraordinary speed, but no matter how fast they were, they would leave behind afterimages.


    It was the first time he saw someone like Huo Lee who disappeared into thin air.


    And in the exact instant that Fu Loong paused, Huo Lee astonishingly appeared in front of him. He simply wasn''t prepared for it, and with a bang, he was punched in the face of the door by Huo Lee.


    Ah!


    Fu Loong screamed in pain, and instinctively threw a punch towards Huo Lee, but the strange scene appeared again, and Huo Lee disappeared into thin air.


    Boom! *


    Fu Loong was punched hard under his arm.


    Boom! *


    The vest was struck again.


    What was most infuriating was that although Fu Loong had his own abilities, he did not have anywhere to use them. Just as he clearly saw Huo Lee''s figure, he raised his fist and the thing was gone. Then, another spot appeared, and by the time he realized it, it was already too late.


    Under Huo Lee''s strange state, Fu Loong naturally became a meat target without any signs of retaliation!


    This was not a battle between two people, but a one-man show!


    Boom! *


    Just as Fu Loong felt powerless, Huo Lee''s fist landed on his abdomen. Even though he was an Innate Ranker, Fu Loong was still sent flying.


    After Fu Loong landed on the ground, he felt a sweetness in his throat and blood spurted out of his mouth. Since it was hard to believe, he looked at Huo Lee.


    Fu Loong was sure that Huo Lee''s disappearance was not some kind of cultivation technique!


    "What, are you surprised?" At a time like this, Huo Lee wouldn''t want to be covered up. Being able to disappear into thin air was indeed a special ability.


    Teleportation was to teleport one''s body in a negligible amount of time. This superpower was something that Huo Lee had coincidentally acquired three years ago, and he had already mastered it proficiently.


    However, the effective distance of teleportation was only three meters, and it did not have any penetrative power. That was to say, teleporting through walls and even through a medium was impossible.


    Without waiting for Fu Loong to accept it, Huo Lee appeared in front of him and sneered: "How is it, have you prepared the money?"


    Han Zhengguang trembled in fear. Even though he had been through a lot in his life, at this moment, he was still unable to respond calmly.


    And at this time, those guests who were smarter than monkeys, had already quietly left. If Huo Lee had lost earlier, they would have been able to eat at the banquet before leaving.


    If he continued to stay, not only would he not be able to please Han Zhengguang, he might even cause him to turn angry from embarrassment.


    Xiao Shan and Yin Susu looked at each other for a moment before leaving.


    Yin Tao stuck out her tongue, then laughed: "Huo Lee, I''m leaving." He dragged Xu Fei, who was completely frightened, and followed him out in large strides.


    The guests left one after another, and this was exactly what Han Zhengguang wanted to see the most. Killing intent flashed on his face and he pretended to look helpless, "Forget it, I''ll just spend a hundred million to get out of this mess. However, I don''t have that much cash right now, so I''ll give you a card. "


    Han Zhengguang said, as he reached for his pocket, about to take the card. Huo Lee however, stopped Han Zhengguang in his throat and said solemnly: "F * * k, do you believe that I won''t pinch you to death?!"


    "Huo Lee, don''t mess around!" Han Lin was shocked.


    "Old man Han, if laozi''s guesses are correct, you''re not thinking of taking out the card, are you?" Actually, Huo Lee had only seen Han Zhengguang touching his waist a few times during that period of time, and just now, he also had killing intent on his face. With the two combined, Huo Lee guessed that Han Zhengguang must have had something up his sleeve.


    Han Zhengguang panicked, he glared at him and asked: "What do you mean by this, will this old man still lie to you?"


    Huo Lee reached out to touch Han Zhengguang''s waist suspiciously, could it be that he was being paranoid?


    "What are you doing!" Han Zhengguang was agitated, but he could not do anything as Huo Lee was still stuck in his throat, not daring to act rashly.


    Sure enough, as Huo Lee expected, Han Zhengguang had an exquisite handgun on his waist, and laughed: "Old thing, what is this?"


    With the pistol lit, the guests who had not left immediately burst into an uproar.


    In China, illegally holding a spear was not a small crime, but even Han Zhengguang had to think twice.


    After some thought, Han Zhengguang finally gave in. He took out a card from his pocket and said: "There''s a hundred million inside. The password is the last six digits of the card number starting from the ninth place position."


    Huo Lee took the card and dialed the bank''s number. After changing the password, he released Han Zhengguang, "Old Man Han, this is only the interest between us. As for the things that you owe us, this old man will get them all back very soon."


    Huo Lee took out the bullet in his handgun and threw it into the trash can. He chuckled and went downstairs.


    However, after just taking a few steps, a violent current of air surged through his body, making him feel as if he was about to explode. This was the sign of advancing the Innate Stage, but he didn''t expect to appear at this time. It seemed that he had to find a safe place as soon as possible.


    "Charge! Brothers, chop that kid to death!"


    Just as Huo Lee walked downstairs, a group of big sized men with knives in their hands rushed over.


    But Huo Lee was in a really bad situation right now, not to mention dealing with this group of men, even walking was difficult for him.


    A bald man who was leading them arrived in an instant. With a raise of his hand, he swung his sword violently, causing Huo Lee to almost get hit. His body tilted, and he fell towards the side of the road.


    Just at that moment of life and death, the champagne coloured BMW came to a halt, and Hee Xue said: "Get in!" Huo Lee climbed onto the car and left.

 C13

    As the group of blade wielding big men was thrown far away, the flow of air in Huo Lee''s body gradually formed wave after wave, with a majestic aura, wantonly tormenting his internal organs.


    His body temperature also rose three to four degrees, making him feel as if he had been thrown into a huge furnace.


    Huo Lee instinctively tore off the clothes covering his upper body, but the heat was still unbearable.


    Hee Xue turned her head to look at Huo Lee, and her beautiful face immediately lost color, only to see Huo Lee''s completely red skin and tight muscles, "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    The air conditioning on the carriage could not even suppress the rise in Huo Lee''s body temperature. His brain had already been burnt to a state of unconsciousness.


    "Is there a hotel nearby?" In a situation like this, he had to immediately find a quiet and safe place, and then circulate his cultivation to break Innate Stage.


    Hee Xue was startled, "What are you doing? Could it be that you want to take me to get a room!? "


    "Turn your head on, next time!"


    "Oh." Hee Xue heaved a sigh of relief, but after thinking about it, he immediately became angry: Who wants to get a room with you!


    Huo Lee really couldn''t hold on any longer, so he immediately told Hee Xue to stop the car by the side of the road and let her get off. He then sat down cross-legged and tried to control the terrifying air waves in his body.


    "..."


    The matter of Huo Lee defeating the Han Family on his own spread like wildfire. In less than an hour, this matter had spread throughout the upper echelons of the Xishui City.


    Fifteen years ago, Huo Feng had started his career from scratch and in just a few years, he had become the landowner of the creek.


    Fifteen years later, Huo Lee had risen to power again, and dared to challenge Han Family head on. His courage and terrifying strength was much stronger than Huo Feng''s back then.


    The young masters who were still chewing on their old bones and thinking that they were overweeningly arrogant were all shocked when they heard the news. They thought to themselves, "Why is that bastard back here again? Damn it, this martial arts world is not going to be easy in the future!"


    As for the rich and rich, they all went to Huo Lee''s underwear and asked for news of him from various sources.


    As Huo Lee''s past achievements were unearthed, those girls'' hearts were in complete chaos, and some of them were even unmarried to him. In the end, Huo Lee was no longer called Huo Lee, but Huo Wudi!


    Western Region of Xishui City, Yang Family Villa.


    In a slightly dark bedroom, the rarely seen Yang Xiao currently lay on his bed in exhaustion. It was as if in that moment, the wrinkles on his face had increased by quite a bit.


    "Huo Family brat is really that powerful, even Fu Loong is not his opponent? Is the news reliable? " Yang Xiao asked a handsome man who was sitting opposite to him.


    Yang Wu nodded, and said: "Father, it is absolutely true. But Fu Loong said that Huo Lee''s cultivation was not high, and the scariest thing is that brat actually had a special ability, which is why Fu Loong lost. "


    "Nonsense!" Yang Xiao did not think so, "There are no superpowers in this world!"


    "It''s true, dad, I saw it with my own eyes, there''s something wrong with that kid." Yang Wu said sincerely.


    Not long later, Yang Xiao suddenly laughed out loud. Yang Wu asked: "Dad, why are you laughing?"


    Yang Xiao said: "I laugh at old man Han''s defeat. Ever since the Huo Family had collapsed, that old fellow was becoming more and more arrogant, to the point where he even dared to mount the Yang Family and behave atrociously. Hmph, I actually do hope that Huo Family brat can kill his spirit this time! "


    "That''s true... But after Huo Lee left, I heard that grandfather and grandson Han Lin seemed to be discussing about getting rid of Huo Lee tonight. "


    Yang Xiao muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "Other than that, if Huo Lee is really that powerful, we really cannot keep him here."


    At the same time, in the Xiao family''s residence.


    Xiao Shan, whose entire body was filled with a domineering aura, was now obediently standing in the courtyard.


    Wearing a Tang suit and looking righteous, Xiao Wudao was sitting under an ancient tree in front of Xiao Shan, enjoying the cool breeze. He took a sip of the local caviar tea and asked: "Xiaoshan, I heard that you made your move today?"


    Xiao Shan unhappily said: "Grandfather, it was Han Zhengguang''s men that first hit me, I only did it."


    He was very clear about his own grandson''s temper. As long as he didn''t hit anyone else, the other party would burn incense and no one would dare to touch a single hair on his body.


    "Xiaoshan, Grandfather knows that you and Huo Lee are good brothers, you have a spirit of brotherhood, this is a good thing, Grandfather will not oppose it. But as a descendant of Yang Family, you have to think about the family, don''t you?


    Back then, the strength of his Huo Family was not small, but in the end, his entire family was destroyed.


    The reason why I have been opposed to you participating in the Huo Family is because I was afraid that you would completely destroy the Xiao family and that we wouldn''t be able to afford to lose anymore. "


    Xiao Shan knew what Xiao Wu Dao meant by "can''t afford to lose", and immediately nodded. "Grandfather, are you saying that the Shen Han family has a mysterious power behind them that can''t be controlled?"


    ¡­.


    In short, Huo Lee''s return had caused quite a bit of turmoil within the Xishui City. It also disrupted the plans of many people. Some people stopped to watch, while others wanted to kill.


    After nearly two hours of trying, Huo Lee had basically controlled the waves of energy in his body. Although there were still some small fluctuations, it was no longer important because Huo Lee was about to break through the barrier of the Lesser Heaven stage and take a step forward.


    Seeing that Huo Lee had not made a move for a long time, Hee Xue could no longer hold it in.


    Just as Hee Xue was about to open the car door and curse, the entire car suddenly started to shake.


    Seeing that, Hee Xue instinctively took large steps back.


    Bang!


    An explosion sounded out, and the roof of the BMW exploded as it flew up into the sky in a parabola. A BMW with over 700,000 members turned into an open sports car in an instant. The main culprit, Huo Lee, was looking at Hee Xue with a silly smile on her face, "Hehe, are you trying to be cool now?"


    Hee Xue was so angry that she almost went crazy. The money she earned from buying a car was something she earned through hard work, she didn''t buy it randomly!


    "Bastard, compensate me with my car!" Hee Xue shot forward like an arrow and grabbed Huo Lee''s collar, shaking him non-stop, "Are you going to compensate me or not?


    Huo Lee didn''t mind Hee Xue ravaging him, but he stared fixedly at the two lumps of tender meat in front of him that were shaking non-stop.


    "Wild girl, other than the roof, the other parts of this car are fine, so it can''t be considered as being scrapped. If you think you can''t get out and lose face, then just give it to me." Huo Lee perverted.


    Hee Xue suddenly felt that something was amiss, she subconsciously looked at Huo Lee, who was staring straight at her chest, instantly becoming angry, and shouted: "You beast, let go of me!"


    Huo Lee was sweating profusely. He shook his hands and said, "Damned woman, you were the one who teasing me!"


    Hee Xue wished that she could find a hole to hide in. No matter what she said, people would easily miss something when they get angry.

 C14

    Seeing that Hee Xue was so angry that she did not say anything, Huo Lee also ignored her and moved the muscles and bones in his body, creating a crisp sound.


    "Compared to the late Lesser Heaven stage, my strength has increased by at least ten times." Huo Lee sighed inwardly. If he were to meet Fu Loong now, even if he did not teleport, Huo Lee would have the confidence to fight him.


    But thinking back to how he was chased by the group of blade wielding men, Huo Lee still had some lingering fear. At that time, if not for Hee Xue''s sudden appearance, he probably would have died.


    "Oh right, Wild Girl, why did you save Big Brother just now, and why did you appear so promptly? Don''t tell me you want laozi to become your lousy security captain? " Huo Lee immediately shook his head and said boldly: "I''m a rich man now, I don''t really want to work for you."


    Hee Xue said disdainfully, "Keep dreaming, even if all the men in the world die, I still wouldn''t ask a bastard like you to be the leader of the security guards. If I knew that I saved you, I wouldn''t have been able to thank you at all.


    "Since you saved me, why are you saying these words? Worse comes to worst, if there''s any trouble in the bar, I''ll solve it for you." Huo Lee laughed innocently, then seemed to have thought of something and asked: Do you know Yang Guang?


    "I don''t know him!" Hee Xue replied without thinking.


    "Fuck, you don''t know him?" If you don''t know him, can you eat at the noodle shop? If you don''t know him, why didn''t you use a spatula to hit me? If it wasn''t for laozi''s quick reaction, even my ears would have fallen off! " Thinking about Second Brother''s spade, Huo Lee immediately became angry, the old fellow''s attack was too heavy.


    It was only at this time that Hee Xue''s anger slightly calmed down. She looked at Huo Lee with a serious face, and said: "Bastard, you''re too brazen, to dare cause such a ruckus for Han Zhengguang''s birthday, are you sure you don''t want to live! If something were to happen to you, then what would happen to the Uncle Huo? Do you want him to stay in the prison for his entire life? "


    "Who the hell are you?" Huo Lee didn''t like this kind of feeling where the opponent knew everything, but didn''t know anything about the opponent.


    Hee Xue folded her arms across her chest, and glanced at Huo Lee: "Actually, I''m Yang Guang''s daughter. Yesterday, after you left the Pure Wine House, I sent people to monitor you, which was why I rushed over to Han GuangMing."


    After Hee Xue said this, Huo Lee felt that all the questions had been solved. When she left Nan Shan Hotel in the morning, his father seemed to have told him to look for Yang Guang whenever there was trouble. That would mean that Yang Guang had always been in contact with his father.


    "You have a mother''s surname?" Huo Lee asked.


    Hee Xue nodded, then looked at the surrounding crowd and said: "Drive the car, otherwise the traffic police will be here later."


    Huo Lee started the car, and when Hee Xue got on, she smiled and said: "I''ll take this car with me, tomorrow I''ll bring you a new one."


    You are my little apple...


    Huo Lee''s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Lee Beibei''s phone number. Following which, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Huo Lee, Lee Beibei is in this young master''s hands! Are you surprised? "Haha!" On the other end of the phone, Han Lin''s sinister laugh came out.


    ''s heart sunk, and he asked: "Han Lin, what are you trying to do?"


    "What?" Why the f * ck do you still have the nerve to ask this young master? " Han Lin almost roared out, "Today you will make my Han Family face fall to the ground. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how will my Han Family stand up in the martial arts world in the future? Huo Lee, this young master will give you an hour, go to the Purple-Gold Villa on South China Road! If I was a second too late or not, this young master might not have been able to beat Lee Beibei, hehe. "


    Pow!


    Han Lin hung up and called back. His phone was already turned off.


    Hee Xue also realized that something was amiss. Since Han Lin dared to let Huo Lee go to the Zi Jin villa, it meant that he had made sufficient preparations to kill Huo Lee. If Huo Lee went alone, his life would be in danger.


    However, if she persuaded Huo Lee not to go, it would be impossible. Therefore, Hee Xue immediately said with a determined tone: "Huo Lee, you can''t go alone, I''ll immediately call Yang Guang and have him find a few reliable people to go with you."


    "Get out." Huo Lee''s hands tightly gripped the steering wheel, the evil aura leaked out and his entire person seemed to be enveloped in a haze.


    Lee Beibei had waited for him without any complaints or regrets for five years, so he couldn''t let her suffer any more. Since he dared to touch his woman, she would have to pay a heavy price!


    "Huo Lee, listen to me. Han Lin will definitely ¡­"


    Huo Lee didn''t listen to what Hee Xue had to say. He pushed her off the carriage and rushed as fast as he could to the purple-gold villa. Hee Xue stomped her feet in anxiety and finally dialed Yang Guang''s number.


    South China Road was near the southern region suburbs. Han Lin''s private villa was right in the middle of this road.


    In the huge living room on the first floor, nearly thirty men in black stood in two teams. Most of these men had scars on their faces, and their eyes were fierce.


    Han Lin ended the call, paced back and forth, and then said to the baldy who had almost killed Huo Lee in the afternoon: "The people outside are all set up, you must send more people to guard the door.


    The bald man bowed and said, "Young Master Han, everything has been prepared. Rest assured."


    "Yes, this is done. Everyone will be rewarded with fifty thousand yuan!" After Han Lin finished speaking, he walked towards Lee Beibei who was being controlled by a few women on the sofa and waved her hand, allowing the few middle-aged women to leave.


    "Lee Beibei, later this young master will let you see with your own eyes how Huo Lee died. Anyone who dares to oppose this young master will eventually go to hell in advance."


    "Despicable!" Lee Beibei didn''t even want to look at him.


    Han Lin''s vicious nature revealed itself as he grabbed by the neck and laughed sinisterly: "If you want to achieve great things, what are these methods? Once we take care of Huo Lee, I''ll let you see an even more despicable side. "


    As he said that, Han Lin took out a box of medicine, Big Brother Wei, from his pocket and said with a sullen face: "This young master will definitely satisfy you."


    As the hair on the top of Han Lin''s head was sparse, he looked to be around thirty years old. As for the reason why his hair fell off, it was because he was suffering from severe kidney damage.


    However, it was not because his life was chaotic, but because of his irregular long-term work and rest.


    When Han Lin took out the case of Big Brother Wei in front of everyone''s eyes, even the group of black-clothed men with cold expressions couldn''t help but frown and sigh inwardly.


    Lee Beibei suddenly pushed Han Lin''s hands away, and coughed continuously, but she did not care about the Wei Ge in Han Lin''s hands at the moment, as her heart was completely tied to Huo Lee.


    She did not know what happened in Han GuangMing that afternoon, so she did not know how strong Huo Lee was. She felt that if Huo Lee really came here at that time, his life would definitely be in danger.


    No matter what, Lee Beibei did not want to put Huo Lee in danger because of him.


    Clenching her teeth lightly, as though she was making a difficult decision, Lee Beibei said not long later: "Han Lin, how about we make a deal?"

 C15

    Han Lin put Brother Wei into his pocket again, and said with a sinister gaze: "Lee Beibei, you have to figure out the current situation. If the so-called transaction doesn''t move me, it''s best if you don''t waste everyone''s time."


    To Han Lin, the current situation was much better, so he had no reason to make any kind of deal with Lee Beibei.


    Lee Beibei focused and said: "I agree to be your woman, but the condition is that you let Huo Lee go."


    "No way!" It was practically impossible for him to let Huo Lee go, let alone hate him to the bone. Even if he had to speak on behalf of the clan, it would be impossible for him to continue living.


    "This time, I have to go. Once this young master finishes off Huo Lee, you will naturally be my woman."


    Lee Beibei''s heart burned with anxiety. He stood up and coldly looked at Han Lin, and said: "Then tell me, what do I need to do to let Huo Lee go?"


    "Don''t ask anymore. There''s no way that we''ll let Huo Lee off today." After Han Lin finished speaking, he said to the few middle-aged women, "Bring Lee Beibei to my bedroom. No matter what you hear, you are not allowed to come out."


    The few women nodded and forcefully brought Lee Beibei up the stairs.


    The sky gradually darkened and a strong wind began to blow outside. It blew against the flowers and plants in the villa, making it sound rather strange.


    Han Lin lit a cigarette and elegantly started smoking. At eight o''clock in the evening, when the sky had already darkened, the sound of a motor suddenly rang out on the South China Road outside the villa.


    Immediately after, they saw a car that was moving at a high speed, like an arrow leaving the bow, drive in from the villa''s entrance. With a sudden stop, Huo Lee appeared in front of them.


    Clang!


    The villa''s door was locked tight. Following that, there were no less than twenty men in black holding knives holding onto the door as they desperately guarded it. Huo Lee did not mind as he ran towards the villa.


    "Haha, Huo Lee, you''re a man!" Seeing that Huo Lee came as planned, Han Lin happily laughed.


    If Han Lin looked carefully, he would realize that Huo Lee''s eyes were completely red, "Where is Beibei?"


    "Hehe, it''s upstairs in this young master''s bedroom. However, if you want to save her, you have to get rid of this place first. This young master is waiting for you in the bedroom. " Han Lin looked at the time on his wrist, then looked up and said in an obscene tone, "I''ll give you twenty minutes, if you can''t settle this, then I''m sorry, I can only use Lee Beibei to pass the time."


    "Han Lin, you dare!"


    "If this young master doesn''t dare, why would I kidnap her and bring her here?" Han Lin seemed to know that Huo Lee''s teleportation distance was limited, so he had always maintained a safe distance.


    Huo Lee wanted to say more, but the group of bald heads had already brandished their swords and rushed forward, Han Lin laughed, then turned and went upstairs.


    With the painful lesson he had learned from the overflowing Han Guang, Han Lin had especially warned the bald man and his group of Huo Lee to be extremely difficult to deal with, and to not hold anything back.


    However, Baldy was not an idiot. He would not be the first to charge forward due to knowing that Huo Lee was overbearing. He only put on an act, then deliberately tripped over the group of black-clothed men and moved them to the front.


    Huo Lee''s mood was extremely bad. Naturally, his attacks were also quite severe. Although he was unarmed, against this group of fellows with his formidable strength at the early stage of Innate Stage, who were like rookies, it would be as easy as killing a chicken with a bull blade.


    A few swordsmen appeared out of thin air, and before the man in black, who was charging at the very front, realized what was going on, he was cut down.


    When they fell to the ground, their faces were pale and their eyes were filled with shock and unwillingness.


    Huo Lee''s movements were fluid and fluid. For a moment, he was the target, while the group of black-clothed men were instantly transformed into fish. They had no way of resisting and allowed Huo Lee to start a massacre.


    Ah!" One unfortunate black clothed man was struck in the chest by Huo Lee''s fist. In an instant, a big hole the size of a bowl appeared in his chest.


    Baldy was dumbstruck. He was secretly glad that he was smart. Otherwise, he would be the one on the ground right now.


    "Brothers, let''s go together, two fists is no match for four hands, I do not believe that this brat can create such a huge wave!" As long as we take care of this brat, I will treat you guys as women later! " The bald man encouraged them loudly.


    Needless to say, there was always a brave man beneath the hefty sum. Indeed, it was true. When the group of men in black heard that there was a woman to play with, they all rushed up to her with a cry. It had been a long time since they last touched a woman.


    The baldy was pleased with himself, and then his eyes turned cold as he rushed forward. When a man in black in front of him hacked down with his blade, Ye Zichen stabbed his blade into that man''s armpit.


    He wanted to stab Huo Lee in the back so that he wouldn''t be caught off guard, and it would be best if he could kill him with a single slash.


    However, things went according to his expectations.


    With a tap of his feet, his entire body leaped up into the air as if he had escaped from a rabbit. The baldy didn''t have time to pull out his blade, he could only allow the blade to stab into the chest of one of his lackeys.


    "F * ck!" The baldy cursed for a moment before stopping. He then drew his saber and slashed horizontally at the top of the head.


    But he did not expect Huo Lee to disappear, and at the same time, his power was being held back by a big, powerful hand. The baldy could even hear the sound of bones breaking. With a crisp cracking sound, his vision blurred out and he blacked out, falling onto the ground.


    The whole process took only a second or two, but the baldy had traveled a hundred thousand miles ¡ª from the human world to hell.


    "Evil creature, die!"


    Fu Loong''s voice suddenly rang out, causing him to feel that something was wrong, but it was already too late to teleport. A fist ruthlessly landed on his back, and his entire body rolled out.


    Huo Lee rolled a distance away, then stood up with a grin, instantly shocked. Damn, how could there be two ''Fu Loong''!?


    Moreover, the auras on their bodies were very thick. Huo Lee was sure that these two ''Fu Loong'' were Innate Stage experts! This Han Family is way too awesome, why does it feel like Innate Rankers were even cheaper than cabbages in the market!?


    Seemingly seeing Huo Lee''s surprise, one of the Fu Loong laughed complacently. "Haha, aren''t you surprised? This is my twin brother, Fu Hu. "


    Twins, and both of them were Xiantian masters. Fuck, this is going to be troublesome!


    Even the extremely powerful Huo Lee was frowning at the moment. He knew that he would definitely fight with Fu Loong again tonight, but he had already levelled up to Innate Stage so he wasn''t too worried.


    But unexpectedly, this Fu Loong actually had a Innate Stage for his twin brother! One had to know that the telepathy between the twins was very subtle. It wasn''t enough to say that they had a connection with each other. If the two of them were to work together, their strength would at least be on par with experts at the late stage of Innate Stage!


    Knowing that there was a tiger on the mountain, he preferred to travel on the mountain!


    This was a habit that Huo Lee developed over the past five years. Furthermore, in order to save Lee Beibei, he had no other choice! Even when facing two Innate Stage experts, he did not flinch!


    Huo Lee flung his trapped hands, and following that, an extremely powerful aura was released. The Fu Loong brothers were dumbstruck, "You, actually broke through the Innate Stage gate!?"


    Huo Lee laughed coldly, and said: "You guys gave me a pleasant surprise, if I don''t give you one in return, how can I feel at ease?"

 C16

    Innate Stage was a watershed in the path of martial arts. More than half of the Martial Cultivator s would never be able to reach the Innate Realm in their entire lives. One could only imagine, for a person to be able to break through the Innate Stage at the age of nineteen, how fearsome must one''s martial talent be?


    He had fought against Huo Lee in the afternoon when Han Guang had flowed out of nowhere, and he was even a Lesser Martial Cultivator. To Fu Loong, this could not help but be considered a heavy blow.


    "Fu Hu, be careful, this brat is hard to deal with!" Fu Loong reminded Fu Hu.


    Fu Hu nodded seriously, then dug his chin with his thumb, and said, "If you attack left and right, attack right, attack right, even if this brat knows evil techniques, he will not be afraid."


    The remaining black-clothed men who were lucky enough to not be injured all retreated at the same time. In a battle between experts, they were actually standing in the way.


    The Fu Loong brothers took action, using all of their skills the moment they moved. They had to suppress Huo Lee first, or else when he counterattacks would ruin everything.


    The two Fu Loong brothers were approaching ferociously, with the power to pull up mountains and rivers, although Huo Lee was confident, he was not conceited. In a situation where the difference in strength was not too great, whoever seized the initiative would win by less than half. Everyone understood this logic.


    Huo Lee muttered in his heart: "Teleport instantly.", and his body impressively disappeared.


    The Fu Loong brothers had already prepared themselves for this, the moment Huo Lee disappeared, the two of them stood back to back, not allowing Huo Lee to take advantage of them.


    As a result, most of the effect of Huo Lee''s teleportation was lost, and he wouldn''t be able to gain anything even after using it a few times.


    Seeing that half of the twenty minutes that Han Lin had set his mind on, Huo Lee could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    Boom! *


    Huo Lee succeeded, one strike hit Fu Loong, but Fu Hu suddenly turned around, and punched Huo Lee.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle reached its climax!


    On the second floor of the purple-gold villa, in a bedroom that was beautifully decorated.


    Han Lin chased the few middle-aged women out, then turned around and locked the door. With a lustful look on his face, he said: "Are you going to take off your clothes on your own accord, or do you want me to force it on you?"


    Lee Beibei was scared witless by Han Lin''s burning gaze. Then, she squatted tightly in the corner, glared angrily and said: "Han Lin, there are so many women in the Xishui City, why do you insist on grabbing onto me and not letting go? With your power and status, what kind of woman can''t you get? "


    Han Lin gave a very enjoyable smile, "That''s right, that''s a woman that this young master wants to see, no one dares to say no."


    For example, you, Huo Lee disappeared for five years, and you did not let go. This is sufficient to prove that you are a good woman that is worth having. "


    Lee Beibei coldly said: "I am only infatuated with Huo Lee."


    "I understand." "That''s why I wanted to kill Huo Lee. That way, you could change your target."


    "You''re wrong, Han Lin, if Huo Lee died to save me, do you think I would have risked my life?" Lee Beibei was such a woman. As long as a man was recognized, they would never change their lives.


    Han Lin stood up, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "If that''s the case, then this young master can only force himself onto you!"


    In the hall downstairs, the Fu Loong brothers and Huo Lee both had the intention to quickly settle the battle. In this one or two minutes, they had all taken out what they had learnt throughout their lives.


    Compared to Huo Lee, the two Fu Loong brothers had more combat experience than the former, and with Huo Lee''s ability of teleportation, he was on par with them.


    Huo Lee dodged an attack from Fu Loong, aimed at the gap and instantly teleported, with a swoosh, he appeared behind Fu Loong and sent a explosive kick towards the chrysanthemum that was sticking out of his body.


    "Ah ~"


    With a heart-wrenching howl, Fu Loong clamped his legs tight and jumped non-stop. There, he felt a scorching pain!


    Huo Lee then slammed his palm onto the back of Fu Loong''s head. The latter flew out and crashed onto the ground!


    The force behind Huo Lee''s palm could be said to be extremely strong and heavy, and the back of the head was the most vulnerable part of the body. One could only imagine, Fu Loong''s life was at stake, and not more than a few seconds later, his seven orifices bled, on the verge of death.


    "Kid, die!"


    Seeing that his brother Fu Loong was in trouble, he did not think too much and punched towards Huo Lee''s head!


    Once again, Huo Lee violently shouted, "Die!" He appeared to Fu Hu''s right, raised his fist and punched towards''s right brain.


    But who knew that Fu Hu''s actions would be so quick. Seeing that Huo Lee''s fist was about to reach him, he grabbed onto a black-clothed man''s human body as a shield.


    The black clothed man''s head bloomed as his brains shot out. Fu Hu, on the other hand, had already jumped out of the living room.


    Huo Lee did not take advantage of this victory to give chase. A few steps later, he arrived at the second floor. The few women standing at the entrance of the bedroom screamed, and were all taken care of by Huo Lee in the blink of an eye.


    Sadly, Han Lin, who was in his bedroom, did not hear the screams outside, because he could not wait to have Lee Beibei, so he forced her to bed. Lee Beibei also cursed loudly, and just happened to cover up a few voices outside the door.


    It had to be said that Lee Beibei, who was heavily thrown on the bed, was extremely enticing.


    Not to mention Lee Beibei''s exquisite and flawless appearance, just her curvaceous and beautiful figure was enough to cause one''s imagination to run wild.


    She was dressed in an extremely cool strapless suit that revealed her smooth and smooth pearl shoulders. It made her clothes stand on top of her slender and slender body, as well as her arms that were as white and tender as lotus roots.


    There was a black belt of snakeskin on her bare waist, and it was covered with shiny silver plates. Under the restraint of her jeans, her beautiful legs were round enough ¡­


    Even Han Lin, who was used to seeing beauties, was dumbstruck at this moment. Compared to Lee Beibei, those girls were like a claw-fisted clown, boring him to death.


    Han Lin raised his finger and made a silent gesture, "Listen, the fight downstairs has stopped. Don''t be sad, don''t be sad. Huo Lee deserved to die five years ago.


    However, he only lived for five more years. I won''t deny that, and although that fellow''s transformation is truly shocking, that''s all it is ¡­ he can never change anything. "


    The entire villa was silent. Although Lee Beibei did not want to believe this to be true, she would not be so naive to think that Huo Lee could defeat more than 30 plus big blade-wielding men. This was simply too difficult for a hedonistic young master.


    Lee Beibei''s expression was cold, and no one could tell what she was thinking.


    Han Lin had already quickly taken a big pill, and this thing only had a minute to show its effects.


    "Good stuff!" Having already felt the little monk''s strangeness, Han Lin gave a long sigh. "Next up, you can enjoy this young master''s wildness to your heart''s content!"


    Han Lin felt that his body was once again burning with raging flames, and there was only one thought going through his mind, possession of Lee Beibei!


    Pow!


    Lee Beibei slapped Han Lin, taking the chance when Han Lin was confused, he jumped off the bed, lowered his head and smashed into the door handle.


    Just at this moment, Huo Lee broke through the door and entered. Lee Beibei bumped into him.


    Lee Beibei raised her head to look, and to her surprise, it was the smiling and exhausted Huo Lee, as tears immediately flowed uncontrollably down his face. "Huo Lee, is it really you? "Howl, howl." Saying that, Lee Beibei began to cry loudly.


    And at this moment, Han Lin''s eyes almost jumped out. Damn, why did this thing come up?


    This young master had clearly arranged for more than thirty blade and axe men, and I even had the two Fu Loong brothers watch over them. How could Huo Lee possibly make it up the stairs alive?


    Han Lin was simply unable to accept the earth-shattering change that had occurred in this situation. He stood still in his original position, his pupils gradually contracting as the figure inside gradually grew bigger!


    Boom! *


    Huo Lee carried Lee Beibei and walked over, and kicked him! Her strength was not great, her footwork was not crafty, but the effect was even worse than killing Han Lin!

 C17

    Ah!" This was too painful! Huo Lee, I will kill you!


    At this time, Han Lin had already become Zhang Sanfeng''s last disciple, and had spread the word ''crotch faction'' even further.


    To a man, the little monk was even more important than his life, especially a large family like Han Family.


    Han Lin was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat, his eyes were blazing and in the next second, he pounced on Huo Lee who had a carefree expression.


    But he seemed to have forgotten, even Fu Loong and his brother were not able to take care of Huo Lee, so what could he do to Huo Lee?


    Pow!


    Huo Lee raised his hand and flipped Han Lin over with a slap, "Did it feel good? Do you want me to help you get the eggs too? "


    Han Lin was unhappy but Huo Lee was feeling great right now. It was as if, in that instant, even the exhaustion from before had disappeared completely.


    Lee Beibei snuggled up to Huo Lee quietly, and was as obedient as a cat.


    She was glad that she had fallen in love with this playboy, Huo Lee, without hesitation, five years ago. But now, it was completely different. Lee Beibei even blindly felt that as long as Huo Lee was still there, all the dangers in this world would be easily solved.


    Han Lin lay on the ground twitching, the situation was not looking good.


    Huo Lee patted Lee Beibei''s shoulders, and then walked over to Han Lin alone, squatting down and asking: "Speak, who exactly is supporting behind Shen Han Yang''s family?"


    Han Lin''s pained eyes flashed a look of shock, "Huo Lee, if I can''t kill you in this life, this old man will not believe it!"


    Huo Lee grabbed Han Lin''s already sparse hair, "Do you have the qualifications to talk to me like that now?"


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the bedroom. Huo Lee couldn''t help but tighten his body and retreat towards Lee Beibei.


    Bang.


    Before the person had even arrived, a bag the size of a head was thrown in. Huo Lee smashed it with his fist but it was actually filled with powder that instantly filled up the entire bedroom.


    The effective distance from the teleportation was only three meters. Furthermore, it couldn''t pass through the wall, so even if it was activated, it was impossible to escape from the room. Therefore, Huo Lee could only wrap his clothes around Lee Beibei''s head and take a few steps back with his eyes closed. At the same time, he placed all of his attention on hearing.


    The footsteps were very clear, but the man seemed to have only been in for a second, and then quickly left. When the powder had all been scattered, Huo Lee opened his eyes and saw that Han Lin was no longer in the room.


    "Bastard, you killed my brother, without taking revenge, I, Fu Hu, swear that I will not be a person!"


    Fu Hu''s voice was loud and miserable.


    Actually Huo Lee did not expect that Fu Loong would actually be beaten to death by him. It had to be known that any Innate Stage expert could use Spiritual Energy s to protect themselves. Although the defense of Spiritual Energy was very weak, it was at least much stronger than a Lesser Heaven stage expert.


    Killing Fu Loong could be considered as giving Han Family a painful lesson. The only thing that disappointed them was that Han Lin did not ask for the identity of the mastermind behind Shen Han Yang''s family.


    When Huo Lee and Yue Shan went downstairs, the hall on the first floor was empty, and Fu Loong''s body was also gone. Huo Lee looked outside and saw that the courtyard outside the villa was filled with heads.


    These fellows were scared senseless, when they saw Huo Lee carrying Lee Beibei out, they did not know what to do, and even instinctively retreated to the side.


    The aura of an expert was like a weapon that could overcome a person without fighting!


    The purple-gold villa was diagonally opposite. There was an alley in which no less than fifty burly men with weapons were gathered. The killing intent of these people was much heavier than the men in black in the mansion, causing the entire alley to be filled with killing intent.


    "That guy is simply inhumane!"


    Seeing Huo Lee driving away, Hee Xue was filled with fear. Originally, she thought that Huo Lee would encounter great trouble, so after Huo Lee left, she called Yang Guang for help. However, when they rushed over, what they saw was actually a scene of Huo Lee massacring everywhere.


    "Huo Lee didn''t disappoint Boss Huo''s expectations. From the looks of it, Boss Fire''s release was just around the corner!"


    Hee Xue could not help but be taken aback. It seemed that Yang Guang had not laughed like this for many years.


    Huo Lee did not immediately send Lee Beibei home in his convertible BMW, but instead went to the Blue Sky Shopping Center to buy a few bags of gifts for Lee Beibei''s parents. Finally, he arrived at the Lee Beibei''s house in a practiced manner.


    This was the first time he officially met Lee Beibei''s parents, even someone with an unimaginably thick skin like Huo Lee was a little shy at this moment. As they walked in a awkward manner, Lee Beibei felt disdain towards them.


    Lee Beibei''s mother, Zhang Yanzhi, was a mature woman who was in her early forties.


    At the moment, she was sitting alone in the small living room watching TV. Seeing Lee Beibei come back with a handsome young man, she quickly stood up.


    Before Zhang Yanzhi could say anything, Lee Beibei looked at Huo Lee and said shyly: "Mom, this is Huo Lee."


    "Auntie, this is a little gift for you and uncle." Huo Lee laughed awkwardly.


    There was a saying, "The more your mother-in-law looks at your son-in-law, the happier she becomes." This saying was indeed true. Zhang Yanzhi''s smile blossomed: Come on, sit down. Come on, why are you buying anything! Huo Lee, you sit first, I will make you some tea. "


    Lee Beibei pulled Zhang Yanzhi and said, "Mom, let me do it. "Right, where''s Dad?"


    Zhang Yanzhi frowned, "Sigh, don''t mention it. When we got off work today, the manager of the department wanted your dad to work overtime, it was almost 11, but he still didn''t come back. He called to say that he still had some time."


    Lee Beibei brewed tea and brought it over, placing it in front of Huo Lee, "Is that Zhao Wei''s father?"


    "That''s right, your dad is not in good health, how can he bear working overtime? "Oh yeah, you guys haven''t eaten yet right? I''ll go heat up the food and eat with your dad when he comes back." Zhang Yanzhi turned and walked into the kitchen, followed by the smell of oil smoke.


    "Beibei, what''s going on?" Huo Lee was a little disgruntled, hearing his tone, it seemed like the department head was purposely making things difficult for his father-in-law.


    "Zhao Wei was my classmate, he chased me, but I didn''t agree. After that, he threatened me and told his father to punish my father intentionally." Lee Beibei explained the whole situation in a simple manner.


    Huo Lee immediately stood up, scaring Lee Beibei, who was filled with righteous indignation: "To think that there would be such a thing! Beibei, tell me, which company does Father-in-law work for, I will cripple Zhao Wei''s father. "


    Hearing Huo Lee directly calling her father his father-in-law, Lee Beibei felt as if he had eaten honey in his heart, and grabbed onto Huo Lee who was pretending to leave the room, "Forget it, it''s just working overtime, there''s no need to go overboard."


    "How can you say there''s no need? He''s my father-in-law, aren''t you bullying me by bullying him?" Huo Lee said with righteous indignation, he was truly like a chicken in a graveyard, what the f * ck! A small department head being so impetuous really deserved to be tidied up!


    Zhang Yanzhi who was busy working in the kitchen also had a smile on her face, in truth, she had been listening to everything outside the whole time, and hearing Huo Lee''s disgruntled words, her worried heart finally calmed down.


    To choose a son-in-law, wasn''t it because he wanted to find a youth who doted on his daughter and pitied his parents?

 C18

    Crack.


    Right at this time, the door to the room was opened, and Lee Changying, who was in his prime, appeared at the door.


    Lee Changying was slightly thinner and had a straight face, but the lines on his forehead were very clear. Seeing Lee Beibei and a young man standing in the living room, the lines on his head deepened.


    However, after Lee Beibei told him about Huo Lee''s identity, he just frowned and smiled warmly, then he sat on the sofa together with Huo Lee and chatted for a while.


    Zhang Yanzhi quickly finished cooking, then got up to clear the table. There were four dishes and a soup, simple yet warm.


    Lee Changying was also a man of character, he did not care whether Huo Lee was the young master of the past or not, as long as he was sincere towards his daughter, he would not interfere. Moreover, after chatting with Huo Lee for a while, he felt that it was really nice to chat with him.


    He turned and took a bottle of Wuliangye from the TV cabinet and said he was happy to have a few drinks with his future son-in-law. Lee Beibei and Zhang Yanzhi did not stop them.


    The dinner lasted for almost an hour. During this time, Zhang Yanzhi continuously served dishes to Huo Lee, while Lee Changying said that he was only going to drink a few cups, but as he drank, he was unable to hold it in. In the end, the bottle of white wine had run out, and Lee Changying was already drunk.


    Lee Changying looked at his watch and saw that it was midnight. He patted Huo Lee''s shoulder and said: "Huo Lee, don''t go tonight, just sleep here."


    "Uhh ¡­"


    Huo Lee and Lee Beibei were startled for a moment. When they regained their senses, Zhang Yanzhi immediately kicked Lee Changying, indicating that you drank too much.


    Lee Changying did not think so, and turned to glare at Zhang Yanzhi, and said: "Why are you kicking me so late, and why are you letting your son-in-law go home alone?"


    Lee Beibei was overjoyed. According to Lee Changying''s intentions, didn''t that mean that Huo Lee could fight with Lee Beibei at night?


    Zhang Yanzhi didn''t think that Lee Changying would actually be so clear about his petty tricks. Unavoidably, she got up and said to Huo Lee: "Huo Lee, it''s not that this aunty doesn''t want to keep you, it''s that our family only has two bedrooms ¡­"


    Wasn''t two bedrooms perfect? The old couple and the young boy''s family were ¡­ Of course, Huo Lee only thought of this and replied seriously, "Auntie, it''s fine, I''ll go find a hotel to sleep in a while."


    Lee Changying waved his hand, "Then it''s decided. I''ll sleep on the sofa, you two will sleep in one room, and Huo Lee will sleep alone."


    Zhang Yanzhi thought that this was the only way. It wasn''t that she didn''t like Huo Lee, but more importantly, she had come for the first time, so it wouldn''t be good for her to go through all this tonight, right?


    Huo Lee instantly turned into an eggplant, and when Lee Beibei saw his dejected look, she could not help but laugh.


    When he slept on the bed which was emitting the faint fragrance of Lee Beibei''s body, his dreams never stopped.


    The second day was just around the corner, and Li father and wife were resting at home. Huo Lee had breakfast with the three of them, then led Lee Beibei out the door.


    The two of them first went to the nearby bank, transferred all of the money from the card that Han Zhengguang gave to them to their own names, and then headed straight to the blue sky shopping mall.


    Just as the eye-catching BMW came to a stop, they saw Yin Susu and Yin Tao getting off a white Toyota Land Cruiser.


    "Huo Wudi, we meet again!" Yin Tao wore a ponytail, a loose white printed T-shirt, and a pair of hot jeans.


    Yin Tao was one of the cute kawai-type lolis, with her pink cheeks and blinking big eyes. She wasn''t tall, wasn''t chested, and wasn''t spanking at all ¡­ but even though her three laps were average, she was still a top quality loli that could make any man angry!


    Yin Tao said as she looked at Lee Beibei with her spirit-filled eyes, "You must be the Elder Sister Beibei. I''m Yin Susu''s cousin, Yin Tao."


    In fact, Lee Beibei had long heard from Yin Susu about this Yin Tao from afar, and said with a tender smile: "Yin Tao, you look really cute."


    "Hehe, Elder Sister Beibei is the most beautiful." Yin Tao could not stop laughing.


    Yin Susu didn''t know what kind of mentality she should have when she saw Huo Lee again.


    As his best friend''s boyfriend, Huo Lee touched his own fart twice ¡­ five years ago, Huo Lee thought that it was because he was young and immature, and thus he accepted the fact through gritted teeth.


    However, what should he say the other day?


    Clearly, he could no longer use ignorance as an excuse. Originally, they thought that after Huo Lee had left five years ago, there would no longer be any interaction between them.


    Moreover, compared to five years ago, this fellow''s transformation had caused her to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Yin Susu felt a headache coming on, and then, she pretended not to see Huo Lee as she pulled Lee Beibei''s arm and walked into the shopping mall.


    Huo Lee snapped his fingers awkwardly. This girl really did not give him face.


    Yin Tao extended a bottle of beverage to her mouth and Huo Lee laughed: "Thank you, I don''t drink the things that others drink."


    Yin Tao wrinkled her exquisite nose and rolled her eyes, "I want to interview you. As the boyfriend of the Elder Sister Beibei and touch the butt of the Elder Sister Susu, how do you feel and what is your intention?"


    Huo Lee''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass. Fuck, this was too embarrassing.


    After saying that, Huo Lee immediately fled, but Yin Tao pursued him relentlessly, "Huo Wudi, do you want to kill two birds with one stone? What a beast, how can you be like this! "


    Huo Lee ran even faster, he suddenly realised that this girl was not as adorable as she looked on the surface.


    Yin Susu and the other two girls walked up to the third floor of the shopping mall, and suddenly turned around. Yin Susu expressionlessly ordered them to leave, "Let''s go buy underwear, are you going as well?"


    "I can give it to you for free."


    "No need!"


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t mention it."


    Black lines appeared on Yin Susu''s forehead as she looked at Huo Lee coldly. "Take another step forward and I''ll show you!" After saying that, the three girls walked into a dazzling underwear store.


    Huo Lee wanted to steal a peek at a cold girl like Yin Susu, to see what kind of underwear she liked, but all three women glared at the same time, causing him to give up.


    "I don''t want to see it." Huo Lee tried to act tough, but with a snap of his fingers, he walked over to the side.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ladies, please wait a moment."


    The two women in revealing clothes stopped and turned around. It was actually a handsome young man. However, this young man''s eyes were empty, without a trace of emotion in them. Aiya, he was blind.


    A woman whose face was filled with worry did not believe that he was blind. She questioned, "How do you know we are women?"


    Huo Lee said: "This humble Taoist Master has learned some Dao arts in the South Mountain, it is not surprising that he could guess the gender of these two benefactors."


    Seeing that the worried woman had half believed and half doubted him, Huo Lee made a pretense of calculating with his fingers, "This humble one suspects that this female benefactor must have encountered some sort of trouble."


    "Eh, he really is a master!" The woman finally believed that Huo Lee was an expert. After calculating with her fingers, she could tell that she was not in a good mood.


    The so-called big boobs and no brain meant that a woman like her had a face full of worry, and there was no point in even pinching her fingers!


    "Master, can you help me calculate why my chest has been hurting so much recently?"


    Huo Lee said with a face full of regret: "Ah, female benefactor, this humble one has calculated the situation thoroughly but was unable to calculate the condition of the woman''s body. But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "If female benefactor doesn''t mind, this Penniless Priest can touch it and know."


    "You want to touch it?" The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, you can touch it."


    Huo Lee nodded his head lightly and reached out with his right hand. The woman grabbed his hand and slowly reached to the top of the woman''s mountain.


    In reality, Li Fan was also a bit embarrassed. Although he was pretending to be blind, the passersby always looked at him like he was a beast, making him feel ashamed and ashamed.


    Just as Huo Lee''s hands were about to touch the twin peaks of the lady, Yin Tao walked over angrily and pointed at his nose, saying with righteous indignation: "Alright, Huo Wudi, you dare to cheat here, see if I tell the Elder Sister Beibei or not."


    The two women then reacted, the woman who had her chest pinched was about to slap Huo Lee. Fortunately, Huo Lee slipped away quickly.

 C19

    How could Lee Beibei and Yin Susu know about this? It would affect their image of him in their hearts!


    Huo Lee stepped forward and grabbed Yin Tao''s wrist, and said pitifully: "Yin Tao, let this brother go, this brother will never do such a foolish thing again."


    "You said to let you go, so I let you go?" Yin Tao''s face was filled with disdain, but following that, his eyes flashed with a crafty light, "It''s not impossible if you want me to not tell Elder Sister Beibei, but you have to agree to one of my requests."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about one, even ten shouldn''t be a problem. Is it some guy that''s pissed you off? Bro will kill him right now! "


    Yin Tao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I''ve only been at the Xishui City for a few days, who else would provoke me? Huo Wudi, tell me honestly, how many girls did you actually touch on their butts ¡­


    "Not counting you two."


    was startled, and then became angry from embarrassment. "Alright, Huo Wudi, you still want to touch my butt, see if I tell Elder Sister Beibei or not! "Humph!"


    Huo Lee exerted some strength in his hand, and the Yin Tao that was about to be dragged out was pulled back: "Brother is joking, hehe."


    Yin Tao waved her fist, and said: "Huo Wudi, if you dare touch my butt, I''ll definitely beat you up!"


    Huo Lee did not even take Yin Tao who was full of fur to heart. Compared to the woman who dared to risk her life against him, she was far inferior, "What is your condition?


    Yin Tao thought for a moment, then said: "I haven''t thought of it yet, I''ll owe it to you. I''ll tell you when I think of it, anyway, you are not allowed to act shamelessly at that time."


    "Deal!"


    Just then, Lee Beibei and Yin Susu who were in the inner wear shop also walked out. Huo Lee said that she would take Lee Beibei to buy clothes now, the two girls followed along.


    Entering a ladies'' clothing store, a smiling clerk walked over and asked, "May I ask who is buying the clothes? Our stores are all new models that are in vogue this year. "


    "My girlfriend." Huo Lee said as he pointed to Lee Beibei.


    The female shop assistant looked at Huo Lee, and said: "May I ask what is the price we are willing to pay? Our clothes are of good quality, but the price is ¡­"


    Huo Lee naturally understood the meaning behind the female shop assistant''s words, and with a snap of his fingers, he acted like he was the second generation of coal owners as he said, "The more expensive the better, don''t take it out without a million or so, I can''t afford to lose that person!"


    The female shop assistant also realized that she had been slapped in the face. Although the price of clothes in this shop was much higher, but there were indeed not a few hundred thousand yuan worth of rich clothes.


    "Young master, I''m really sorry. Our shop doesn''t have such expensive clothes ¡­" The shop assistant blushed.


    "He dares to say it''s expensive without a million or so? Are you playing with your brother? "


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that ¡­"


    Lee Beibei was overjoyed. She tugged at the corner of Huo Lee''s clothes and casually chose a set of clothes.


    Lee Beibei didn''t have much requirements for her attire, and she was born with a set of clothes on display.


    "So beautiful!" The female shop assistant looked at Lee Beibei, who was wearing her new clothes, and praised him sincerely.


    "Nonsense, how could your elder brother''s woman not be beautiful?" Huo Lee said snappily, "How much is it?"


    "Twenty-one thousand eight hundred, but our shop is doing some activities. All our clothes are sold at a twenty percent discount, and the discount is ¡­" As she said this, the female shop assistant turned around and took out a calculator.


    "Don''t bother, 17,440." Yin Susu reported the results calmly.


    The female shop assistant was clearly stunned, thinking how amazing this beauty was. Huo Lee turned his hand over, and shockingly, a card appeared in his hand, "Clip."


    "Brother Bao, it was that kid who pretended to be a Master and pinched my chest!"


    The woman that was pressed on the chest by Huo Lee previously came back, she embraced a man wearing a gold chain and pointed at Huo Lee as he spoke.


    Yin Susu and Lee Beibei subconsciously looked at Huo Lee as they wondered in their hearts what Huo Lee had done.


    The robust youth named "Panther Brother" raised his eyebrows, and hooked his finger at Huo Lee: "Brat, come out!"


    "Who are you? Do we know each other?" Huo Lee would rather die than admit it, he pretended to be innocent.


    The woman felt wronged and wanted to cry, "Hmph, even if you turn into ashes, I will still recognize you! Where did you run off to be a hooligan? But now, you''re like a cowardly turtle that doesn''t dare to admit it! "


    Brother Bao looked at Huo Lee suspiciously, then looked at the wronged woman beside him. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Whether it''s you or not, we''ll find out once we go to the control room of the mall."


    Lee Beibei anxiously walked to Huo Lee''s side and asked: "Huo Lee, what''s going on?"


    "Elder Sister Beibei, when you were buying underwear just now, Huo Wudi was playing tricks in the corridor, boasting that he had become a Dao Master. Afterwards, that woman asked Huo Wudi to check your breasts, and then ¡­ that''s how it is now."


    As Yin Tao spoke, she hid behind Yin Susu and peeked her little head out to look at Huo Lee.


    "Ha, listen, there''s finally someone who''s going to tell the truth!" The woman smiled complacently. Just as she finished speaking, she felt Brother Bao shake off her wrist.


    Brother Bao was frowning a moment ago, but now, his face filled with excitement as he strode towards Huo Lee, bent his body slightly, and said respectfully: "Young Master Huo, I''ve finally found you!"


    "You are?" Huo Lee was shocked.


    Brother Bao raised his waist, pointed at himself and said: "Young Master Huo, you don''t remember me? I am Zhang Dabao, Boss Fire''s bodyguard, Zhang Dabao. Don''t you have any impression of me? "


    A few seconds after Zhang Dabao introduced himself, Huo Lee finally remembered that this guy was his father''s bodyguard.


    "Young Master Huo, I heard that you caused a huge ruckus in the Han Mountain City yesterday, so I had our brothers search every inch of your whereabouts. I didn''t expect to see you here." Zhang Dabao called the woman over, "Young Master Huo, this is my horse. Wang Li, quickly call me Young Master Huo."


    Wang Li unwillingly said, "Brother Bao, he touched my chest ¡­"


    "F * ck, don''t even mention touching you, what can you do even if I touch you? Hurry up and call the Young Master Huo!" Zhang Dabao spoke bluntly.


    Many gangsters treated women as their clothes, but they could not simply say that this kind of man was worthy of being criticized. All they could say was that their goals were different.


    It was very obvious that the Zhang Dabao in front of him was such a man.


    Hearing how "generous" Zhang Dabao was, Huo Lee became embarrassed. Humans were not afraid of themselves being strong, but they were afraid of him being shameless.


    Yin Tao''s face was stiff, the plot change was too big, just a moment ago, she was still an enemy, but now she had become a subordinate? Although Yin Susu still did not show it on the surface, in her heart, she had to treat Huo Lee differently.


    Ever since he met Huo Lee, he would always use a way to greatly shock her, and present himself in front of her eyes. The first time was when Xu Fei brought suffering upon himself, and the second time was when his Han Family lost greatly in pride. This time, it was clearly he who did the dirty work and was about to be punished, but the other party was actually his father''s subordinate!


    If there''s no problem with my information, then it''s definitely true that this guy charged into the purple-gold villa alone last night. Huo Lee, just how many secrets do you have that are unknown?


    "Huo Lee, let''s go downstairs and wait for you." Lee Beibei said, and then cleverly pulled the two sisters down the stairs. Huo Lee and Zhang Dabao chatted for a while before they both went downstairs.


    ¡­.


    This morning, Yang Laoer went to the Nanshan Inn to see Huo Feng.


    He told Huo Feng about how he caused a huge ruckus in Han GuangMing and barged into Zi Jin villa alone. Huo Feng didn''t expect that his son, who he hadn''t seen for five years, would actually return in a domineering manner.


    But on top of being excited, Huo Feng was also a bit worried for Huo Lee''s safety. If he wanted to save him from jail, the police station would have to take down Shen Han Yang and the other two families.


    But while it sounded simple, it was extremely difficult to do it. What''s more, the three clans behind them ¡­


    Thinking of this, Huo Feng specifically warned Yang Laoer to always pay attention to Huo Lee''s safety, and not let anything go wrong.


    In regards to this, Yang Laoer patted his chest and guaranteed. With Mother Wu around, if there was any danger, she would notify him in time.


    Last night, Han Lin had saved his purple gold villa and went to the Xishui City First People''s Hospital. At that time, Han Zhengguang was furious and was about to go berserk.


    But fortunately, she was treated in time, and even used a large number of experts, in the end, she managed to save Han Lin''s life. After the qi in his body had calmed down, Han Zhengguang had no choice but to seriously look at Huo Lee again.


    Huo Lee''s appearance could be said to be a great loss to his Han Family. He had lost face, money, and even the most precious of Innate Stage experts.


    After a moment of serious yet comprehensive consideration, Han Zhengguang finally dialed Shen Yuansheng''s number.


    Shen Family is currently the number one clan in the Xishui City. They have dabbled in many areas and their results are not ordinary.


    Shen Family Old Man Shen Yuansheng, was also a martial arts fanatic himself, his entire strength was unfathomable. Someone said that his current strength was at least at the late stage of the Innate Stage.


    There were many times where Han Family and Yang Family viewed Shen Family as the backbone.


    Han Zhengguang calling Shen Yuansheng right now was because he felt that Shen Family was the hidden cause of his death. And now, Huo Lee had returned for revenge, it could not be resisted by his Han Family family.


    In regards to this, Shen Yuansheng did not shirk his responsibilities. However, he told Han Zhengguang that if he let Huo Lee go first, a brat who had not reached twenty years of age, he would not be able to change the situation. In a few days, when grandson Shen Mingjie returned, he would throw Huo Lee over for Shen Mingjie to test his skills on.

 C20

    Shen Family, a cold weapons room.


    Shen Yuansheng hung up the phone, and his expression could not help but turn serious.


    If not for the fact that he had initially predicted that Huo Lee would not do anything in the future and didn''t pay any attention to that kid, to the point that he let go of the tiger and returned back to the mountain, all of these things wouldn''t have happened today.


    As the saying goes, seeing old age at the age of three doesn''t seem to make much sense now.


    Thinking to this point, Shen Yuansheng looked out of the window with empty eyes, "Mingjie, Grandfather knows that you won''t disappoint me."


    The door was pushed open, and a woman with long hair and a black dress strode into the room.


    This woman was not even thirty years old, and similar to Yin Susu, she had a beautiful, classical, oval face. However, compared to Yin Susu''s coldness, her face was more filled with disdain towards men.


    "Miaozhu, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, the Huo Family brat is back. Why didn''t you tell me?" Shen Miaozhu said with subtle anger.


    "Miaozhu, can Father ask you what exactly happened between you and the Huo Family brat? Why do you seem to be out of control every time you hear from him? "


    Shen Yuansheng deeply furrowed his brows. Shen Miaozhu could be said to be a sore point in his heart, she was born to ignore men, and never asked a single one of them. She was almost thirty, and there was no boyfriend.


    However, whenever Huo Lee was mentioned, it was as if she had gotten to know him completely differently. It was not because Shen Miaozhu had feelings for Huo Lee, but because she wanted to kill him!


    Shen Miaozhu gently shifted her gaze away and said: "That is a matter between him and me, you don''t need to be bothered by it, I just want to ask you, where is he now?"


    Shen Yuansheng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t need to hide it from me, do you dare to say that his every move isn''t under your surveillance?"


    "..." Shen Yuansheng flushed red and stopped talking.


    ¡­.


    Huo Lee was a cautious, good child. No matter what he did, or where he went, he would pay attention to his surroundings.


    For example, when he and Zhang Dabao just arrived at the end of the third floor from shopping in the blue sky, they noticed a familiar red car at the end of the blue sky road. He could even feel the killing intent of the woman in the Hummer.


    With a bitter face, Huo Lee simply said to Lee Beibei, "You go home by yourself. I still have things to do".


    Shen Miaozhu, who was driving the red horse, seemed to have also noticed that Huo Lee was trying to escape.


    The two cars rumbled and shook one after the other. Their speed was close to exploding, scaring the drivers on Blue Sky Street to the point that they had to step aside, thinking that sooner or later, these bikers would have to go to the west.


    Yin Susu and the others were standing there in a daze. They had clearly seen that the one driving the red Hummer was a beautiful woman who had great origins.


    Yin Tao rubbed her nose and said: "Elder Sister Susu, I suddenly realized that this Huo Wudi is asking for a beating. It''s as if all the women in the world know him."


    Yin Susu gave Yin Tao a meaningful glance behind her back, then walked in front of Lee Beibei and said, "Beibei, I''ll send you home."


    In fact, Yin Susu really wanted to beat Huo Lee up, but, in front of Lee Beibei, there were some things she could not say casually.


    Lee Beibei laughed lightly, and said: "Forget it, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Realizing the strange emotion on Lee Beibei''s face, Yin Tao stuck out her tongue. Knowing that she had gone overboard, she walked forward and grabbed onto Lee Beibei''s arm, "Elder Sister Beibei, we''re fine anyways. Let''s go, we''ll send you off."


    Huo Lee really wanted to step on the brake and fight a great battle with Shen Miaozhu for three hundred rounds. Wasn''t it just touching your butt, as if he wouldn''t forget it even after five years?


    He glanced at the rearview mirror, and the distance between him and the Hummer became shorter and shorter. Not only was the car screaming non-stop, the girl had always been flashing lights, as if she wanted Huo Lee to stop the car.


    "I won''t be so stupid as to stop and let you beat me up!" Huo Lee scratched his nose, looking extremely unhappy.


    However, they did not expect that after travelling for a short while, a few cars would appear a hundred meters in front of them and split the road into two.


    "F * cking thing!" Huo Lee could not help but curse, he was stuck in front and behind, it was impossible for him to drive away, thus he immediately slowed down and prepared to jump off the car to escape.


    Clang!


    But Shen Miaozhu who was behind him seemed to know that he had the intention to jump off the car, so she did not slow down, and her imposing manner fiercely crashed onto the back of the BMW.


    Huo Lee was shocked, he felt like the car was flying, and quickly jumped down from the car.


    Swoosh!


    The moment Huo Lee got off the car, two large blades that flickered with a silver light appeared in front of him. He looked at the sword''s body and saw that it was Shen Miaozhu''s face, which was extremely beautiful.


    Her eyebrows were long and slender, and her rosy lips were small. Further below them, there were two big white rabbits that looked like they were about to fall out. The most unsightly part of her body was her pair of eyes. This little lady''s killing intent was too great.


    "Hey, Shen Sanniang, if you have something to say, then say it. Can you not take out the sabre and scare us with it?" Huo Lee looked at Shen Miaozhu in fear. This woman was much stronger than Yin Susu. He had also touched his butt, but the most he had done was to ignore him, yet you wanted him dead.


    Shen Miaozhu was already angry, but her face did not change, "Do you think I am using a blade to scare you? "Then I''ll let you see, this blade is used to kill people."


    With that said, the blade in Shen Miaozhu''s hand flashed, and an impenetrable blade net attacked him from the front, causing Huo Lee to retreat quickly.


    It was a good thing that Huo Lee was a Martial Cultivator now, he was no longer like five years ago, where he would have to go to the men''s restroom whenever he saw a girl, but in reality, it would not be as easy to deal with Shen Miaozhu.


    "Shen Sanniang, how about I apologize to you?"


    Huo Lee who was forced to retreat by the net of blades had the intention of lowering his head. As a man, fighting to the death with a chick on the street was simply too much for him.


    Shen Miaozhu''s brows trembled slightly, obviously she did not expect Huo Lee to be able to avoid her blade net. One must know that the journey of martial arts was extremely arduous, even a hardworking village child would not necessarily be able to persevere, let alone Huo Lee, the hedonistic young master.


    "Can an apology make up for the vulgarity you did?"


    "Why is your brother so vulgar?" Besides, why don''t you think about why didn''t your big brother touch other people''s butt, and instead touched your butt? "


    Shen Miaozhu was slightly taken aback, but then immediately followed: "Isn''t it because your butt is beautiful, touching it feels good!"


    Shen Miaozhu''s face changed, she brandished her blade and flew over, "Today, I will kill you!"


    What was certain was that Shen Miaozhu''s cultivation realm was definitely above the two brothers'', and the difference was not a small level!


    There were more and more spectators by the side of the road, adding to the fact that Huo Lee did not want to teleport, in a simple battle, Huo Lee was not a match for Shen Miaozhu, and furthermore, he had two large blades!


    However, it was undeniable that women looked really good when fighting, especially for mature women like Shen Miaozhu. Not to mention those jade rabbits that were rolling up and down on her chest, even when her two long legs were split apart, it would cause one''s imagination to run wild.


    "Whiz!"


    Shen Miaozhu''s speed was extremely fast, and her blade technique was crafty, she used a few deceptive blade techniques, in the next moment, two large blades had locked onto Huo Lee''s throat.

 C21

    Shen Miaozhu raised her eyebrows, and said coldly: "Do you still think that my blade is used to scare people?"


    "At least I haven''t seen any blood." Huo Lee replied happily.


    Shen Miaozhu frowned slightly and said: "Give me your right hand."


    "What?"


    "In the past, you used your right hand to commit heinous acts. Cut off your right hand, and then we will write it off."


    Huo Lee flicked his blade, and it made a loud sound, "My hands are controlled by the brain, you might as well cut off my head."


    "I wouldn''t mind if you did." "Where did you get your martial arts from?"


    Of course Huo Lee wouldn''t tell her that it was something that Old Man Ling had taught him three years ago. He smiled and said, "You''ve thought about it yourself, to go out and learn a few moves, how are you supposed to touch a woman''s butt if you don''t?"


    Hearing this, Shen Miaozhu''s face turned slightly red, her gaze became cold, and she said: "Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?!"


    "You touched your butt for me?" Huo Lee laughed instead of getting angry, "Then your Shen Family have caused the destruction of my family. Shen Sanniang, let me tell you, the reason why I didn''t use your Shen Family to start a fight is because I wanted to give you two a chance to start anew! If you continue to be unrepentant, don''t blame me for exterminating you all! "


    Shen Miaozhu''s heart strings touched, then she retracted her hand and took out her blade. Her eyes flashed as she said: "The matter five years ago, had nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you? Then let me ask you, are you surnamed Shen, or are you a person with Shen Family? I also want to say that the past has nothing to do with me, but if I didn''t run fast, I would have died in your father''s hands!


    Now that you know to shirk responsibility, what about me? What should I do? Once Huo Family is gone, my father will go to prison, and all of the Huo Family will be divided between your three families. Can you tell me what I should do?


    After touching your butt, can you not forget about five years, compared to what you had done to my Huo Family, what kind of thing is this? Not to mention touching you, even if your father were to fuck you, it wouldn''t stop here! "


    Huo Lee also couldn''t control his emotions and argued with reason.


    In practically an instant, Shen Miaozhu had widened her eyes. She could understand Huo Lee''s feelings, but she definitely could not tolerate Huo Lee underestimating her, and even more so could not accept the word "fuck"!


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you!?"


    Shen Miaozhu''s entire body was filled with killing intent, the aura of her late stage Innate Stage was instantly released, she was completely confident that she could kill Huo Lee with a wave of her hand.


    However, what she did not expect was that Huo Lee had actually disappeared into thin air, and in that instant, a face that she clearly hated the most, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She could even feel Huo Lee''s breath on her face. It was so numb that it felt very uncomfortable.


    "Stop looking at me with those scornful eyes of yours. Big Bro will be unhappy."


    Shen Miaozhu was completely dazed where she was. She could not accept that a man who wanted to kill her with just a thought was actually able to escape her control in an instant.


    "What ¡­" "Will it be like this?"


    Without waiting for Shen Miaozhu to react, Huo Lee took a detour to the Pure Wine House. Other than relationships, Huo Lee did not like owing anything else to women.


    It was clear that he and Hee Xue had no relationship debt, only a abandoned car.


    Seeing Huo Lee walk in, Wen Shuang who was bored out of her mind and chatting with a few waiters laughed: "Yo, handsome brother, you''re here again? Sigh, if Boss He had not insisted on objecting, I would have definitely invited you in. "


    Huo Lee laughed and said: "Where''s Hee Xue?"


    "No, not even a day." Wen Shuang stood up from the stool in front of the counter and walked over leisurely, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Wen Shuang was wearing a grey professional suit, and her figure was very good. Her front and rear were protruding, and her fat and not greasy thighs, especially, were exposed, added to her looks.


    That champagne coloured BMW was parked right outside the door. Wen Shuang looked at it, then looked at Huo Lee meaningfully, "To be able to make Hee Xue''s car live after turning it into this, it is truly not simple."


    Huo Lee smiled innocently and turned to walk towards a seat. Since he had nothing to do now, he could give Hee Xue the money when he came to the bar.


    At first, Huo Lee had to say that he was puzzled as to why there were so many girls in the pure bars. At this moment, he realized that the benefits of girls were everywhere.


    It was only a little past three, yet there were already a few waves of young customers here. Looking at how distracted these people were, it was probably just a pretense for them to drink and sing.


    Seeing Huo Lee had sat down, Wen Shuang turned and walked over to the counter and took out a few bottles of Budweiser, "How many cups do you want to drink?"


    "Do you want money?"


    "Free."


    "It''s really free?"


    "That day, before I came to apply, I was tricked by a guy. He ate a bowl of noodles and ordered me to eat thirty beers. He originally said that beer was free, but in the end, it was multiplied by the amount of money he got from the noodles."


    Wen Shuang and Huo Lee were sitting opposite each other, and he had opened a bottle himself. Huo Lee thought that she would use a cup, but in the end it turned out that way.


    Under her makeup, she pursed her red lips and took a sip of beer from the bottle. Her smooth and soft tongue licked the beer that was overflowing from the bottle before she said, "There are too many black merchants."


    "Why would I want to hire a male security guard captain? Isn''t a group of women good enough?"


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to recruit men, but recently, there are always some guys coming to cause trouble, so I can only find an expert to suppress the store."


    Huo Lee was startled, and asked: "There is still someone who dares to come here and cause trouble?" Yang Guang''s name was not for show. Even if the current situation was different from the past, with his name, it would not be difficult to own up a bar.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? You saw that the bar is filled with a group of women," Wen Shuang laughed, "If you want to, you can too."


    "Then Hee Xue didn''t go find Yang Laoer?" Huo Lee drank his wine.


    "Who is Yang Laoer?"


    "Yang Guang, Hee Xue her father."


    Wen Shuang was extremely shocked, she looked at Huo Lee in disbelief, "Didn''t she say that his father died a long time ago?"


    Huo Lee almost spat out his wine out, "She''s really telling you that her father is dead?" Was it really okay for Hee Xue to say that?


    Wen Shuang nodded, "Yes, and I have said it more than once."


    Huo Lee was immediately depressed. He shouldn''t have, Hee Xue had clearly said that she was Yang Guang''s daughter, and had even said that she was surnamed Yang Guang.


    However, Huo Lee remembered that he was very depressed when Hee Xue said that. Add to that the "No Women to Enter" sign at the entrance of the noodle shop, it seemed that their father-daughter relationship might not be harmonious.


    Thump thump thump!


    A burst of hurried footsteps came from the stairs, following that, a panicked waitress ran down, and said to Wen Shuang: "Manager Wen, quickly go upstairs and take a look, Xiaohong was beaten up."

 C22

    Wen Shuang immediately stood up, looked at Huo Lee, and seemed to want him to follow him up, but in the end he did not say anything.


    As they walked upstairs, Wen Shuang asked the waiter for information.


    In the box of the Eight Immortals, a young man asked Xiaohong to pour some wine for him. Just as Xiaohong was about to place the wine in front of him, he tripped on Xiaohong and in the end, poured the wine from his cup onto the young man''s crotch.


    The young man was enraged, and asked Xiaohong to wipe the wine stains on his crotch for him. Xiaohong was not a wine servant, or rather, there was no service of that nature in the pure pub, so Xiaohong was unwilling, but the young man beat Xiaohong up.


    Towards this kind of person, Wen Shuang had seen too many of them. To put it bluntly, this young man truly wanted to take advantage of them.


    Wen Shuang walked into the Eight Immortals Bag in diameter. The girl named Xiaohong was being wantonly beaten up by a young man while holding onto her hair.


    "Stop!" Wen Shuang walked over quickly and pulled Xiaohong away.


    Crack.


    The waiter who went downstairs to inform others turned on the light in the private room, and Wen Shuang saw the other party''s face clearly.


    There were a total of three youths in the room, and the young man that beat them was 21 or 22 years old.


    He looked at Wen Shuang''s identity plate, and then pointed to his crotch, saying with an unfriendly expression: "The manager, right? "I was looking for you, did you see the alcohol on my pants? Is this the level of service and attitude?"


    Wen Shuang did not expect him to be the first to complain, and Xiaohong cried out: "Manager Wen, matter, matter, is ¡­


    Xiaohong recounted what happened, and the young man immediately scolded: "Bullshit, you said that I tripped you on purpose, who saw that?"


    He looked at his two companions arrogantly, "Did you see that?"


    "No, we just saw her deliberately pour wine on your crotch." His two companions said seriously.


    "Listen carefully. They can testify for me, saying that I intentionally caused trouble. Do you have evidence!?"


    At that time, the light in the room was too dim, so even if he activated the surveillance footage, he couldn''t see the slightest movement. Therefore, Wen Shuang said: "Even if there is a problem with our service, you can hit people whenever you want.


    "Heh, what a joke. You''ve done the wrong thing. Why can''t you let the customers vent their emotions?" The young man pointed at Wen Shuang, "Let me tell you, not only will I have to beat people up, I will smash this bar, so that you guys won''t be able to do business!"


    As he said that, the young man grabbed a winebottle and smashed it onto the television screen.


    The sound was loud and many customers rushed out of their private rooms to watch the commotion. As for the rest of the waiters in the bar, they also rushed in one after another and stood behind Wen Shuang, as if they were afraid that Wen Shuang would be beaten up.


    "A bunch of bitches who can''t even pee three feet tall, get the hell out of here! "And you guys, what are you guys looking at? Let''s see how I deal with you guys as well!"


    This fellow was simply like a mad dog. Whoever he saw would be a bunch of students. No matter how angry they were, they didn''t dare to say anything. In the end, they retreated.


    Wen Shuang frowned, then she picked up her phone to call Hee Xue. She keenly felt that these three youths were not what she was thinking just now, but were just causing trouble for herself.


    Pow!


    Seeing that Wen Shuang was about to make a call, the young man immediately grabbed the phone and smashed it into pieces.


    Wen Shuang had almost reached the limit of her tolerance. She stared at the young man angrily and asked: "What do you want to do?"


    "Sure, let her lick my crotch clean." The young man straightened his butt.


    Now, forget about Wen Shuang, even the waiters behind her were displeased.


    "Heavens, how can he do this? He''s simply too despicable."


    "That''s right. Look at how he''s dressed, he''s actually just a pervert."


    "What do we do now? There aren''t even any male employees in the bar!"


    "Sigh, if only Boss He had not chased Huo Lee away back then, he would have definitely beaten them until all their teeth were lying on the ground!" Speaking till here, the eyes of the waiter who went downstairs suddenly lit up, and he turned to Wen Shuang: "Manager, how about I go downstairs to invite the handsome guy?"


    Wen Shuang thought, it seemed that this was the only thing she could do, but she did not know if Huo Lee would help. If he could show her face, this matter would be resolved.


    Not long after the waiter went downstairs, he ran up excitedly with Huo Lee following behind him. Wen Shuang told him what happened in a simple manner. Huo Lee said: "Tell me, what do you want me to do? Should I just directly kill them, or crush their eggs and throw them out? "


    Wen Shuang couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This brat looked very refined, but her words sounded like a scoundrel. She really didn''t seem to be used to it.


    The group of girls didn''t think so as they watched over Huo Lee with infatuation. As far as they were concerned, the more powerful Huo Lee was, the more they liked him.


    "Heh, little brat, I never thought that you would have such a big mouth. It''s not that I, Zhao Wei, despise you, but I will take care of you with one hand!"


    "You are Zhao Wei?"


    Zhao Wei arrogantly patted his chest, "What, you''ve heard my name before?"


    Huo Lee rubbed his nose and replied happily: "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve heard of it once and I''ve never forgotten it."


    Zhao Wei laughed: "You brat, you''re quite tactful. How about this, if you leave now, I will not bother about this anymore."


    This frightened the group of girls, and they rushed to be the first to say:


    "Handsome, you better not leave us behind!"


    "That''s right. Handsome, you know, ever since that day I saw your might, I can''t forget about you. In our hearts, you are a male god, so you can''t just leave us behind."


    ¡­.


    Huo Lee immediately interrupted them and said while not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "I didn''t say I would ignore it, I was only thinking about how to take care of them." This Zhao Wei actually dared to make his father deliberately make things difficult for his father-in-law.


    "Brat, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Zhao Wei grabbed an empty winebottle and swung it towards Huo Lee''s head.


    "Ah, handsome, be careful!"


    Huo Lee simply did not place Zhao Wei in his eyes at all. Seeing that the winebottle had reached the side of his head, with a flip of his big hand, Huo Lee immediately snatched the winebottle away, and then laid it conveniently on top of Zhao Wei''s head. The winebottle exploded, cutting Zhao Wei''s scalp, causing him to bleed profusely.


    Huo Lee laughed and used the remaining half of the winebottle to pick up Zhao Wei''s chin. He looked at himself and asked, "Do you know who this brother is?"


    It was unknown if it was because he had suffered a blow from the winebottle, but Zhao Wei''s entire mind was muddled. The winebottle was pressing against his throat, but he did not dare to move. I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please let me go! "


    "Who the f * * k is your grandpa!?" "Don''t take advantage of laozi. Do you think it''s so easy to be a grandson for laozi?" Huo Lee extended his left hand and patted Zhao Wei''s face, "Let me ask you, are you making things difficult for my father-in-law?"


    "Who is your father-in-law?"


    "Lee Beibei''s father."


    Zhao Wei was dumbstruck and did not say anything. His two companions wanted to attack, but in the end they were kicked over by Huo Lee.


    Wen Shuang thought for a bit, then said: "The television and my phone combined will cost at least 10,000 yuan. I still have to compensate Xiaohong for her losses.


    "Quickly hand over fifteen thousand, do you hear me?!"


    Great sir, how could I have that much money ¡­? How about this?


    Huo Lee thought that this was the only option, he only captured two of his comrades, to prevent them from leaving and not returning.

 C23

    Huo Lee did not expect himself to become the treasure of this group of girls. The drinks were free, and there was even the treatment of massaging his legs and beating his back. They were all flirting around, making their bodies itch all over.


    "You''re my little apple ¡­"


    When the phone rang, Huo Lee picked it up to take a look, then immediately made a silent gesture: "Shh, stop messing around, the leader is calling."


    Even Wen Shuang thought that she had gotten a job somewhere, so she quietly sat on the side.


    Huo Lee, where are you? Lee Beibei said.


    Huo Lee looked at the scenery in the room, and said: "I''m taking care of some big matters, what''s wrong? Did your parents miss me? Do you want me to come back to your house tonight?"


    "Of course not ¡­" Lee Beibei replied in a chirping voice. "I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Lee scratched his nose.


    After pondering for a long time, Lee Beibei then said in a soft voice, "I''m not going home tonight ¡­"


    "Where are we going if not home?"


    "... Aiya, you''re so stupid. I''ve booked a room at the 8 Sundays Inn. The number is 302. We''ll go there tonight. I''ll wait for you ¡­ Du Du Du."


    Lee Beibei hung up after she finished speaking, not giving Huo Lee the chance to reject. However, she did not intend to refuse, what did it mean to get a room with him?


    To put it bluntly, it was like a cannon!


    Although Lee Beibei was his girlfriend, the most they could do was hug her. Adding to the fact that Lee Beibei was a conservative woman, it would be very difficult to carve out territories within her body.


    But, what''s wrong with this girl today? She took the initiative to open a room for him to eat tofu. This was too abnormal.


    How would Huo Lee know that Lee Beibei did this, it was all because he was provoked by Shen Miaozhu. She was afraid that Huo Lee would be taken away by other women, that''s why he thought of using such a dedicated method to tie Huo Lee up.


    Putting his phone back in his pocket, Huo Lee noticed the contemptuous look on the girls'' faces and laughed, "The boss said that he will treat me to meat tonight."


    One of the girls ran upstairs while gasping for breath, she was filled with fear as she said, "Not good, not good, Zhao Wei brought a group of hoodlums over."


    Pure bar, entrance.


    Zhao Wei gritted his teeth as he pointed at Huo Lee who was walking out. He said to a guy who was as strong as a dinosaur, "Brother Pang, it was that brat who hit me!"


    Wen Shuang whispered into Huo Lee''s ear: "This Biao is the security chief of Nightingale Tavern. It turns out that Zhao Wei came to cause trouble because he was ordered by Sunn Zhijun.


    Huo Lee snapped his fingers, "Don''t be afraid, with brother here, no one will dare to touch you."


    Hearing Huo Lee say that, the group of girls suddenly felt that the 20-30 thugs behind Biao were not a threat, "Elder Brother Lee, we believe in you, go ahead and fight, we will cheer for you."


    Biao took a few steps forward with a thump, used an arm that was thicker than Huo Lee''s leg, and pointed at Huo Lee: "Who are you, why are you involved in the matter of a pure bar?"


    Huo Lee did not have time to explain to them, "Zhao Wei, did you bring the money?"


    Zhao Wei felt that there must be something wrong with this brat''s brain. He was clearly going to be beaten up, yet he still pretended that he did not care about it.


    Biao was a little furious, he said loudly: "Since I, Biao have personally stepped in, how the f * * k do you dare to ask for money? "F * ck, on the other hand, if you don''t pay five hundred thousand today, I will make you disappear from the face of the earth."


    Zhao Wei echoed from behind Biao, "Did you hear that, five hundred thousand, not a single one can be missing!"


    "I won''t cry until I see the coffin!" Huo Lee let out a cold snort, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Biao.


    His front teeth had been broken, causing Zhao Wei to scream in pain. This was much worse than the bottle of winebottle that he had used earlier.


    Biao was startled, he did not expect the boy to be so fast, but he did not hesitate, and immediately turned and threw a punch.


    "Bam!"


    Ah!" Huo Lee ¡­ handsome brother ¡­ be careful.


    What Biao did not expect was that his punch that he had used just now had actually hit Huo Lee.


    Huo Lee was forced back three steps. Although he had suppressed the Spiritual Energy in his body to where Biao''s fist was, it was still painful to the point that it was about to fall.


    "Haha, I had thought that you were some sort of master, but now it seems that you are nothing more than this!" Biao''s entire body was releasing fighting spirit.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Huo Lee saw a middle aged man hidden a hundred meters to the right. Huo Lee had seen this man before in Shen Family.


    Chen Kun also seemed to sense that something was wrong, so he sneaked into a Buick and left.


    In the morning, when Shen Miaozhu rushed over, Huo Lee was still depressed, how did she know that he was at the blue sky shopping mall, but now that Chen Kun appeared, he suddenly realized - he was being followed by Shen Family.


    And the reason why he was hit by Biao just now was precisely because Huo Lee had left an opening. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for ten of Biao''s Biao to even touch a single hair of his.


    Seeing Huo Lee getting hit, the girls were so anxious that they were about to cry.


    Huo Lee shook his head, then hooked his finger at Biao, "Again."


    "F * ck, if you come again, how could laozi be afraid of you!?" Biao was too disdainful, he had almost grasped Huo Lee''s strength. Although he was a little strong, he was definitely not his opponent.


    With Chen Kun gone, Huo Lee no longer had any more worries. Before Biao even made his move, Huo Lee had already made his move.


    "Whiz!"


    The tip of his feet touched the ground as he rushed towards Biao.


    Biao''s hair stood on end as he retreated several steps back. At the same time, he threw out a punch.


    Huo Lee also wanted to test how much strength he had after entering the Innate Stage. When he fought the Fu Loong brothers yesterday, Huo Lee had the advantage in speed.


    His heart dropped, he raised his strength by five points and punched Biao''s fist.


    Ka-cha! * The sound of bones breaking.


    Biao''s fist instantly exploded, and the white bone in his fingers pierced through the skin like a fork. After which, his entire body flew a dozen meters away!


    The lackeys were completely dumbfounded. They knew what kind of strength Pang Ge had, he was an expert capable of killing tens of thousands of people, but they didn''t expect him to not even be able to withstand a single punch. Damn, he was really a ghost!


    When the stunned bullies finally regained their senses and started running away, even Biao was not their opponent, so what could they do?


    "F * ck, bring me along!" Biao roared.


    Huo Lee let Biao and the others leave, walking towards Zhao Wei who was pale white and trembling all over, laughing coldly.


    "Putong."


    Zhao Wei''s legs went soft as he kneeled on the ground, "Grandfather, please spare me. I don''t dare to offend you anymore, I really don''t have any money on me.


    "Do you think I can still trust you?"


    "Master, you''re already so awesome, how could I dare lie to you again?"


    "Scram!"


    Sometimes, he didn''t like fighting. For example, today, if not for Zhao Wei coming to the bar to cause trouble, Huo Lee would have at most taught him a small lesson, so as to not let him lose his front teeth.


    "Xiaohong, didn''t you just say that after the handsome guy chased Zhao Wei away, you would repay him with your body?"


    "No way. Don''t talk nonsense ¡­ Why would I be in love with you ¡­"


    Wen Shuang was also filled with mixed feelings, the flowing light fluctuated as it looked at Huo Lee, "Thank you."


    Huo Lee was a little embarrassed by the look of Wen Shuang. Scratching his head and laughing, he walked into the bar, transferred seven hundred thousand yuan into Hee Xue''s account through the credit card machine. After sitting for a short while, he then drove towards the Eight Suns Inn.


    Huo Lee wanted to eat Lee Beibei''s flesh wholeheartedly, but before he walked far, he saw a Buick sedan appear in the rearview mirror.

 C24

    Chen Kun drove slowly, maintaining the distance of being able to see Huo Lee''s car.


    In Huo Lee''s impression, although this Chen Kun was not a good person, he could at least avoid hitting women.


    Once, when a woman had angered him, he had said in exasperation, "Don''t mess with me, I''m an expert!"


    He had to get rid of this fellow no matter what. Otherwise, even if it was just a dry shot, Huo Lee would have the illusion that he was being spied on.


    Thinking about it, Huo Lee drove the car even faster, turned a few streets, and stopped the car in front of a hairdresser.


    At the entrance of the hair salon stood two fleshy women with heavy makeup. From a glance, one could tell that they weren''t serious people.


    Seeing Huo Lee get off the car, they walked over to hug him. Huo Lee immediately felt that his arms were being held by the mountain, it was very warm and intimate.


    Watching Huo Lee enter the hairdresser along with the two girls, Chen Kun''s mouth twitched, and then he parked his car in a secluded corner and smoked. He never thought that Huo Lee would have such a good time, he only heard that he was a lustful man, but it didn''t seem like he would attract any courtesans.


    Although it was already 5 or 6 in the afternoon, the temperature was still very hot. Chen Kun smoked a few cigarettes and almost fell asleep.


    His reflex jolted him, and he hurriedly looked at the watch on his wrist. Damn, this kid has already been inside for an hour, why hasn''t he come out yet!?


    Chen Kun felt that something was wrong. Could it be that this kid had secretly run away?


    With this thought, Chen Kun finally couldn''t help but get off the car. He wanted to get closer to see what was going on inside.


    However, before he could even take a few steps, Chen Kun completely regretted it. He saw more than ten bewitching women suddenly running out from the hairdresser. The moment they appeared, they embraced his body, dilly-dallying. It was very unsightly.


    Those women didn''t say a word and continued to drag him into the salon. Chen Kun, who wasn''t in the mood to tangle with them, immediately became angry. "F * ck! Let go of laozi! Laozi is an expert!"


    "This big brother, of the men that came in here, which one of them didn''t say that they were experts, but in the end, none of them were able to endure the waves caused by us sisters?" If an expert is not an expert, then he has to go to bed and try his luck. "


    Chen Kun was infuriated, but he couldn''t bring himself to hit them, so he bitterly said, "My good sister, in fact, I don''t have money on me."


    "It''s okay, that little handsome guy will pay for you. It''s a full set!" The lady pointed at Huo Lee who was standing beside the Buick and said.


    Chen Kun''s eyes were like copper bells, Huo Lee''s palm shone with a cold light, following that, a dagger appeared in his hand. With a beep, it pierced into Buick''s tyre, and with a chuckle, he got on his BMW and left.


    The muscles on Chen Kun''s face constantly trembled, and immediately after, that group of women brought him into a small room.


    Huo Lee rushed to the Eight Sundays Inn and pressed the doorbell.


    "Who?" Lee Beibei asked in panic.


    "Brother." Huo Lee was very bold, waiting for Lee Beibei to carefully open the door, he turned his body and shot in like an arrow.


    Huo Lee''s movements were extremely overbearing, and without warning, Huo Lee had already kissed him on his red lips. As though his body had been electrocuted, he trembled slightly, but very quickly, he melted under the heat of the fire.


    Under both of Huo Lee''s arms, and without letting Lee Beibei go, she continued to wantonly walk on her delicate body.


    All of a sudden, the two of them became red-hot. However, just as Huo Lee was about to take off his clothes and start working, he was pushed away by Lee Beibei.


    "Wait for me to finish my shower." Lee Beibei''s face flushed red, as though water was about to drip out, yet her eyes were covered with a layer of shyness.


    Maybe because she had to do some serious work, she didn''t wear her jeans, but instead wore a long skirt that was easy to take off. The skirt was very thin, like a cicada''s wing.


    How could Huo Lee''s blood possibly withstand her temptation? He immediately waved his hand and laughed sinisterly: What are you washing your hair for?


    "Aiya... can''t you wait a little longer? They''re all yours tonight anyway. " After successfully taking the first step, Lee Beibei was actually not as shy as before.


    Huo Lee sighed, and sat on the bedside: "Okay, I will only give you ten minutes. One more second, and I will come in to bathe with you, hehe."


    "No way!" Lee Beibei looked at Huo Lee.


    "Oh right, Beibei, why did you suddenly think of sacrificing your life? This doesn''t seem like it."


    Lee Beibei pointed at Huo Lee''s nose and snorted: "Hmph, aren''t you afraid that the other girls will snatch you away? Huo Lee, I will solemnly tell you now, after tonight, you cannot abandon me. "


    "Silly girl, how could that be? Even if I don''t do that, it''s impossible for me to leave you." As soon as he said it, Huo Lee regretted it.


    Lee Beibei laughed slyly: "That''s perfect, tonight we will sleep well and not do anything like that."


    Huo Lee really wanted to slap himself. He was smart enough to make such a low level mistake.


    Seeing Huo Lee''s head drooping and spreading her wings, Lee Beibei could not help but smile, and then walk into the bathroom, "Tonight, I am yours."


    Huo Lee was so excited that he almost jumped up. He could even see the sexy scene of Lee Beibei losing her skirt behind the frosted glass window.


    In his excitement, Huo Lee very consciously began to take off his clothes. As the saying goes, a spring snack is worth a thousand gold, this thing was not something that could be ignored.


    Just as he took off his clothes, Huo Lee was surprised to find that Lee Beibei was actually wearing a skirt and walking out again.


    Huo Lee was about to collapse. He lowered his head and said in a shy voice, "I, I, that one came ¡­"


    Huo Lee hugged his head and cried.


    You didn''t come early, you didn''t come late, yet, when everything was ready for you to take a bath and start your business, you actually came to the aunt!


    Was there anyone worse than him in the world? He thought he might as well smash his head into the wall.


    Lee Beibei didn''t think that Huo Lee would become like this. She walked over and hugged Huo Lee''s head, "I''ll give it to you after these few days."


    ¡­.


    In a small secret room in the 8 Sundays hotel.


    Looking at the scene in room 302 on the computer screen, Zhang Guotao slammed the table. He was obviously going to bed, why did such a scene suddenly appear?


    From those four images, the four cameras should be hidden in Room 302, and everything that Huo Lee and Lee Beibei did was very clear on top of the cameras.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Huo Lee and Lee Beibei still did not have any further developments.


    ¡­.


    Ring, ring, ring.


    The doorbell rang again. Huo Lee tidied up Lee Beibei''s skirt and asked: Who?


    "Hello, I''m a waitress at the hotel. Today is the first anniversary of the opening of the 8 Sundays Hotel. The boss said that every guest has a free drink to feed the new and old customers."


    Huo Lee opened the door, and what he saw was a woman around twenty years of age, she could be considered quite good-looking, but at that moment, she very professionally placed the drink on the table.


    Huo Lee thought too much. He handed Lee Beibei a cup and prepared to drink it all.


    Just as Huo Lee was opening his mouth, a forty year old woman suddenly appeared at the door, "Young Master Huo, you can''t drink this, there''s a problem with the drink!"

 C25

    The one who came was Mother Wu, who was arranged by Hee Xue. She walked in front of Huo Lee with large strides to introduce herself: "Young Master Huo, I am Mother Wu from the Pure Wine House."


    Huo Lee had heard of this woman before, and she was not simple. However, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with these two drinks.


    At the moment, the servant looked like he wanted to leave the room, but Mother Wu grabbed him and poured all the drinks Huo Lee was holding into her mouth.


    "Young Master Huo, look."


    After doing this series of actions, Mother Wu pointed at the woman. After a few minutes, the woman''s skin started to turn red.


    Immediately after, she looked at Huo Lee with alluring eyes. She wanted to push Huo Lee down, but she was slapped away by Huo Lee.


    Seeing that, Lee Beibei threw away the drink in her hand. Huo Lee also looked at Wu Ma suspiciously.


    Because Huo Feng had reminded Yang Laoer to be careful of Huo Lee''s safety, Mother Wu was always hiding in Huo Lee''s surroundings. When she saw Huo Lee enter the hotel just now, she was afraid something would happen to Huo Lee, so she came in to take a look.


    Unwittingly, Mother Wu discovered Zhang Guotao in the secret room, discovered that he was scheming wrongly, and immediately controlled him, which was why she rushed over.


    Huo Lee was infuriated. Obviously, the two drinks had been served with aphrodisiac. He never thought that a small inn would have such a profound mystery. He rushed over to that secret room, only to find that Zhang Guotao had already been knocked out by Wu Ma, and was lying on the floor.


    Wu Ma poured a bucket of cold water on Zhang Guotao''s head, and not long after, Zhang Guotao woke up from his stupor. He glared at Huo Lee and the other two in fear, and asked: "You, what are you guys planning to do?"


    "Why the f * ck are you still asking me? Speak, what the hell are you planning?"


    Huo Lee stepped onto Zhang Guotao''s head, with a twist of his feet, a tuft of hair was cut off, and Zhang Guotao could not help but moan.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. You''d better let me go, otherwise, I won''t let you leave the hotel!" Zhang Guotao also did not show weakness.


    Huo Lee laughed coldly, "You don''t understand, right? Fine, there will always be people who can help you understand." He took out his cell phone and dialed 110.


    Zhang Guotao panicked and begged for mercy, "Don''t call the police, we can negotiate if there''s anything, at worst I can just give you five hundred thousand."


    "Five hundred thousand. That''s not a small amount. It wouldn''t be easy for a hotel like yours to earn five hundred thousand, right?"


    Huo Lee was also startled, this Zhang Guotao was really generous.


    If something abnormal happened, it would definitely become a monster. Not only did this not cause Huo Lee to take things lightly, it had even piqued his interest.


    You know, peeping photography is just a violation of the privacy of the client. It sounds vulgar, but it''s not too heavy. Compared to the five hundred thousand, it was insignificant.


    Furthermore, Huo Lee believed that the majority of the couples who went to get a room were doing it for that matter, so they did not shine in the east side, and wanted to take a peek at the photography. Zhang Guotao had plenty of opportunities, so he would not pester them for no reason.


    Huo Lee resolutely dialed 110. It had to be said that the speed of the police was pretty fast here, and in less than 10 minutes, a police car had arrived.


    With the evidence and evidence present, Zhang Guotao had no choice but to admit it. Zhang Guotao was taken away, and Huo Lee and Huo Lee went to the police station to record their statements.


    The next day, when he had nothing to do, Huo Lee would go to Lee Beibei''s Flower Shop and help her with some errands.


    The morning had passed quickly. At 11 AM, Huo Lee was about to take Lee Beibei to eat breakfast. However, a police car stopped in front of the Flower Shop.


    A man and a woman got out of the police car. The policeman had a crew cut and was not tall, but he looked energetic. The policewoman was rather pretty and valiant.


    The male police officer revealed his ID, and said to Huo Lee: "Hello, I am, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Division''s squad. You must be Huo Lee, you reported what happened with Zhang Guotao last night?"


    Lee Beibei pulled Huo Lee''s hand with a face full of worry. Huo Lee indicated that he was fine and laughed: "Hello, I''m Huo Lee.


    Liu Ming kept his identification card and stared at Huo Lee, as if he wanted to find something on his face, but in the end, he failed.


    "Last night at 3 o''clock in the morning, Zhang Guotao committed suicide in the Criminal Investigation Brigade."


    "What!?"


    Huo Lee exclaimed. He shouldn''t have done it, to choose to commit suicide just because he had something big to do.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and asked: "You said that Zhang Guotao died in the Criminal Investigation Division, and not the police station from last night?"


    "Yes." Liu Ming said: "So, we came to ask you something. Last night, did Zhang Guotao do anything abnormal? Perhaps even a small hint can play an important role in the investigation of the case. "


    Huo Lee recalled what happened last night, and in the end, firmly shook his head and said, "No ¡­ Zhang Guotao was clearly in the police station last night, how could he have died in the Criminal Investigation Division?"


    Liu Ming paused for a moment, then took out a cigarette and threw it to Huo Lee, before lighting one for himself, "This is the arrangement from the higher ups, I don''t know the exact situation."


    "How did he kill himself?"


    "The forensic examination showed that it was poisoned."


    "Then why did you come looking for me when you started with poison?" Huo Lee''s face was in displeasure. F * ck, could it be that they were suspecting him?


    The policewoman frowned, "How we solve this case is our problem, you only need to tell us what you know. As for the rest, you don''t need to interfere."


    Liu Ming lightly glanced at the policewoman, and then smiled apologetically: "This is Chen Lin, she''s rather straightforward."


    It was rare for Huo Lee to make a fuss about it with him, so Liu Ming asked again: Huo Lee, do you want us to talk alone?


    This was the first impression that Huo Lee had of Liu Ming. In any case, he still had a pretty good overall impression of him.


    Following Liu Ming to the side, Huo Lee took a drag on his cigarette, looked at Chen Lin, and asked: "Your girlfriend?"


    Liu Ming was a little surprised, "Brother, how did you know?"


    "I was just casually asking. I didn''t expect it to be like this. She''s pretty." Huo Lee shrugged and said, "Where did Zhang Guotao drink the poison from? Did you go to the hotel to check on the waiters? "


    Liu Ming frowned, and said in a serious tone: "That''s the problem, at that time he was brought to the Criminal Investigation Brigade, I had even specially searched his body, and there was no poison at all.


    No one had seen him last night, but he did die of poison. There were only three attendants in the hotel, and the rest were a bunch of cleaning aunties who didn''t know anything at all. As for the other three attendants, they all disappeared overnight. "


    Originally, it was just a peek photography, but now it caused someone to die. It could be said that the development of this matter was becoming more and more complicated.


    Huo Lee raised his brows, "Did you investigate your internal affairs?"


    "You suspect that it''s an insider?" Liu Ming''s expression became determined, and even a little angry, "Impossible, Chen Lin was on duty last night. I asked her before, and during that time, no one contacted her."


    "That''s what I said. After all, it doesn''t make sense for Zhang Guotao to be transferred to your squad overnight for no reason at all. "I knew or saw it. I told you everything when I recorded the statement last night."


    Liu Ming nodded his head, and laughed: "Then that''s it, if there are any problems, I will find you anytime."


    "Sure." Huo Lee nodded.

 C26

    Huo Lee had a feeling that the case of Zhang Guotao was definitely not as simple as peeping photography.


    For the next few days, he investigated this matter in secret, but he made no progress. During this time, Liu Ming came to visit Huo Lee a few times. Looking at how he was spreading his wings with his head down, one could tell that he was almost the same as Huo Lee.


    However, what made Huo Lee even more worried was actually Shen Han Yang''s family. Ever since that night, when they returned from the Zi Jin villa, they had been exceptionally quiet.


    To Huo Lee, if Han Family were to go on a rampage to exact revenge, he would feel that it was very normal.


    Often after this calm, there would be a torrential downpour.


    Huo Lee didn''t know that they were so calm because Shen Yuansheng was waiting for his grandson Shen Mingjie to return so he could take care of Huo Lee.


    In Shen Yuansheng''s opinion, although Huo Lee was no longer that playboy from back then, he was still lacking more than just one or two steps when compared to Shen Mingjie.


    In conclusion, these few days were relatively peaceful, Huo Lee used this time to settle the housing problem, and even went to see Huo Feng again.


    And this time, Huo Feng''s attitude, was no longer as determined as the first time to oppose Huo Lee staying in the Xishui City. However, their fear of the Shen Han Family didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    ¡­.


    Seven days later, in the morning.


    Huo Lee really liked to sleep late. As long as there was nothing important to do, he would definitely sleep until he woke up naturally. But today, it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to sleep anymore.


    The phone kept ringing. After the call connected, Xu Fei suddenly called. He and that guy didn''t seem to have any interactions, why would he think of calling Huo Lee?


    "Young Master Huo, I am Xu Fei."


    Huo Lee closed his eyes and asked weakly: "Is something the matter?"


    "It''s like this, tomorrow afternoon, I will be engaged to Susu, so I specially invited you and Lee Beibei to participate in the auction. The location is on the third floor of the Guang Yu Hotel, and it is one o''clock in the afternoon."


    Huo Lee suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling in a daze. That girl was actually walking together with Xu Fei?


    After hanging up, Xu Fei''s phone rang again, only this time it was Yin Tao.


    "Hey, Huo Wudi, let me tell you something, Elder Sister Susu and Xu Fei are getting engaged right now." Yin Tao''s tone of voice was even more surprised than Huo Lee. "But I don''t really like that fellow Xu Fei, how about ¡­ you disrupt their engagement ceremony!"


    Talking to Yin Tao, Huo Lee felt that he was powerless, "Why do I have to be the center of everyone''s attention, it''s really not easy for that brat Xu Fei to catch up with Yin Susu, I can''t even do such a thing."


    "Pah, Huo Wudi, I don''t believe it, didn''t you wholeheartedly want to bring the Elder Sister Susu into the harem? If they really were to get married, wouldn''t your plan be ruined?"


    "When did I say that?"


    "If you don''t have such thoughts, why would you touch someone''s butt?"


    Huo Lee rubbed his nose, then hung up the phone. In fact, he really didn''t want to bring Yin Susu into the harem, furthermore, he didn''t have that much energy now.


    Huo Feng was still in the prison, and he didn''t know where to start talking about his power, but if Shen Han Yang and his family were to make a move, Huo Lee would probably have to run away again.


    Thus, the most important thing right now was to establish their own power network. Right now, the situation was very clear. Since Shen Han Yang and his family were able to eat all of them, the only people Huo Lee could gather in a short period of time was Yang Laoer and Zhang Dabao.


    However, it was obviously not enough with just them.


    Moreover, when one is alive, they have to do something in order to not come to this world for nothing. Thinking about it, Huo Lee felt that he should start from the bar, since the profit in the middle was huge.


    Huo Lee still had more than 99 million money on him, so opening a pub was not a difficult matter, but this matter needed to be discussed with Yang Laoer first. Yang Laoer was an experienced person, so many things were easier for him.


    With a plan in mind, Huo Lee decisively got out of bed and sprinted towards the Brook Street.


    However, something that made Huo Lee''s balls ache appeared again. After driving the carriage for a short while, he was noticed by someone else, but the difference was that this time was not Chen Kun, but a few luxurious cars that were worth more than a million. Furthermore, the people driving the cars did not seem old.


    Even weirder was that there were less and less traffic on the road. In the end, they were the only cars left in the four lanes.


    At the moment, those few luxurious cars were travelling side by side, and it was obvious that they had increased their horsepower, in a moment, they had caught up to Huo Lee who was not even twenty meters away.


    Boom!


    A deafening rumbling sound came from the front. Huo Lee looked ahead and saw a convoy coming towards him. There were at least twenty cars.


    The queue of the convoy was quite spectacular, with a Swan Black Lincoln MKX at the front. When the Lincoln saw Huo Lee''s car appear, it lightly braked and the convoy at the back advanced, surrounding Huo Lee in a pincer attack.


    Huo Lee was not a good person, seeing these guys did not even care about the millions of cars, his almost destroyed BMW, was nothing, if he had the guts he could come and hit them.


    Huo Lee ferociously charged over. Damn it, he didn''t believe that these things weren''t afraid of death.


    However, not everyone could be as bold as Huo Lee. Seeing that Huo Lee had taken action, those fellows were discouraged, and they immediately stepped on the brakes.


    At that moment, Han Lin was sitting in the Lincoln, and when he saw Huo Lee appear, he felt pain in his balls. It was a beautiful woman in her late twenties, but she was not the main character.


    Looking at Han Lin''s expression in the rearview mirror, he pursed his lips and said: "You can be considered as one of the top young masters in Xishui City. Can you have some ambition?


    "Young Master Shen, didn''t you say that I, Han Lin, was a coward? You didn''t know that brat was so evil that he could actually kill and injure the brothers of Fu Loong and Fu Hu.


    In fact, Han Lin rarely put the young generation in his eyes, but when facing Shen Mingjie, he did not dare to be arrogant at all.


    Shen Mingjie glanced at Huo Lee, and then laughed wickedly: "Sometimes I really feel that you are not some famous Young Master, but more of a gangster, and actually want to kidnap his woman. Hehe, did your old man do this to you?"


    Han Lin''s face became ugly, "Young Master Shen, compared to you, we are not worth mentioning. This time, when you come back, let''s see how you''re going to take care of that kid. "


    Shen Mingjie suddenly revealed a lazy look, and thoughtfully said: "When you feel that no one can be your opponent and be vexed about it, you can try to cultivate an opponent, and then when he thinks that he can escape your control, you can pinch him to death.


    Take Huo Lee for example, the current him, I do not even have the desire to look him in the eye, but, if I were to play him to death now, then, who should I play next? "


    Han Lin laughed obsequiously: "Young Master Shen, didn''t you say there was still that brat Xiao Shan? That f * cking fellow is even more arrogant than I am. You''re not here anymore and you''re about to die. If he knew that you''ve returned, he probably wouldn''t even dare to come out of the Xiao family''s gates.

 C27

    Shen Mingjie seemed to have heard a huge joke, "That kid from the Xiao family is not even as good as Huo Lee, other than being a playboy of the family like you, is there anything worthy for me to look at him in the eye?"


    Han Lin had all sorts of feelings, this young master was really looking down on everyone else.


    Shen Mingjie suddenly turned his head to look at Han Lin, "Do you think I am so arrogant? "Hehe, once you possess a tenth of my strength, you will be able to experience the pride of an expert."


    While Shen Mingjie was speaking, the car had already stopped beside Huo Lee. Shen Mingjie rolled down the window and glanced at Huo Lee who was looking at him: "Huo Lee, I didn''t think that we would meet in this way in five years."


    Although Shen Mingjie was smiling, Huo Lee could feel that it was a kind of smile of disdain, just like how he would feel if he saw Han Lin.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for now." Shen Mingjie said again.


    "Are you putting on airs this time?" Huo Lee stared at Shen Mingjie. Was it really necessary to gather such a group of Young Master Party for that one sentence?


    "No, it can''t really be considered intimidating ¡­" Shen Mingjie thought for a moment, then pointed at Huo Lee with his long finger: "It should be considered as letting you clearly see the difference between us, which also means that I''ll let you know that I view you as nothing more than trash.


    Besides, you must think I brought them here on purpose, which is not the case. They came of their own free will, and I hadn''t expected such a scene.


    Do you know why when your Huo Family was at its peak, you did not have that many subordinates behind you?


    That''s because all of the halos that you had at that time were brought to you by Huo Feng, but you yourself were actually a pitifully weak nobody. They disdained following you. "


    Seeing Huo Lee''s expression gradually become gloomy and cold, Shen Mingjie said disdainfully, "Could it be that what I said was wrong? However, what I didn''t expect was that you actually came back. Haha, in terms of this, you are still a man. "


    At this moment, Huo Lee could almost feel the surrounding Young Master Party gloating as their hearts burned with a raging fire.


    In the midst of everyone''s sneer, Huo Lee walked down from the carriage. His long and narrow eyes were like two scimitars, and at this time, Huo Lee finally understood why Shen Han Yang and the other two had not made a move, it turned out that they were waiting for Shen Mingjie to take care of him.


    Seeing Huo Lee getting off the carriage, the 20 odd luxury cars suddenly had 40 to 50 second generation members getting off.


    But at this moment, regardless of man or woman, their gazes were like a bucket of cold water in winter. Gradually, they turned into a trembling block of ice.


    Huo Lee stared unblinkingly at the Shen Mingjie who carried such a disdainful and indifferent gaze, and said sinisterly: "If you didn''t have the Shen Family to support you, what are you right now?"


    "Oh?" The corner of Shen Mingjie''s mouth curled into a sneer, "From your tone, you''re saying that I''m just a piece of trash like you?"


    This road was located in the center of the south district. In other words, there was no lack of onlookers on both sides of the road. In less than ten minutes, this place was completely surrounded.


    On top of a tall building, Shen Miaozhu was looking down at everything with her arms folded on her chest. A pair of luxurious breasts was squeezed to the point that they couldn''t be hidden, and could only pop out along the collar.


    Huo Lee said in a serious tone: "I have that intention."


    Shen Mingjie did not get angry and instead laughed, "Haha, this is truly funny. You should be glad that I did not want to take care of you so early. Otherwise, my days in the Xishui City would definitely be boring."


    "Are you so sure that the one who will win in the end will be you?"


    "No matter what, I''ll always take your head like I''m taking out something out of a bag. "So, you''d better not anger me now, or you won''t see the sun at noon."


    Shen Mingjie said casually, as if even in the face of Huo Lee, who was able to defeat the Fu Loong brothers, he did not feel the slightest hint of danger.


    "Since you''ve already said so, if I don''t express my feelings, do you think that I can only allow myself to be slaughtered by you?" Huo Lee also did not show any sign of weakness, and tit for tat.


    Shen Mingjie was furious, in the next moment, the fingertip that was pointing towards Huo Lee, suddenly burst out with green luster, it was the Spiritual Energy!


    At this moment, as if he had received a fatal threat, Huo Lee''s entire face turned pale white, without a trace of blood.


    Perhaps others did not know what the green flame qi on Shen Mingjie''s fingertip was, but Huo Lee was well aware that it was the symbol of the Martial Cultivator''s Spirit Man Stage, the Spiritual Energy that came out of the body!


    Other than the Old Man Ling who had passed down martial arts to him back then, Shen Mingjie was the second Spirit Man Stage Ranker that he had personally witnessed. Even the extremely gifted Shen Miaozhu had only reached the strength of the late stage of the Innate Stage!


    At this moment, Huo Lee finally understood that the reason Shen Mingjie treated him as worthless was not because this guy was arrogant or conceited, but because he indeed had the ability to do so.


    Even though there was only a difference of one great realm between Innate Stage and his own, in terms of strength, a mere flick of a finger could kill him.


    "Haha, I told you before, in the Xishui City, Young Master Shen is the number one person among the younger generation. Even if he did have some ability, in front of the Young Master Shen, he could only be ravaged without any resistance."


    "This time, I have completely seen through the gap between the Young Master Shen and us. Following the Young Master Shen is the right choice."


    "Young Master Shen, let''s just pinch him to death. We''ll be on edge if he doesn''t die."


    "That''s right, Young Master Shen ¡­"


    Suddenly, a few voices sounded from all around, followed by a burst of mocking laughter.


    Shen Mingjie withdrew his Spiritual Energy, waved his hand towards the second generation members, and waited until it quieted down, and said: "Although I''m a little unwilling for grandfather to let me teach you a lesson, but I am indeed very bored and can play with you right now, but not now.


    I''ll give you three months to develop as much as you want, and during that time, I won''t interfere in any matters concerning you. But after these three months, I will use the most severe method so that you and those cats and dogs that have been hiding in the Xishui City will completely disappear from the face of the earth ¡­ No, that''s not right. "


    Huo Lee was completely petrified on the spot. Or perhaps it could be said that Shen Mingjie''s power had already burdened his heart, and caused him to gradually grow afraid of experts.


    But slowly, the fighting spirit in his heart that was gradually being suppressed till it disappeared, swelled up once again, as if he wanted to break the fear he had towards Shen Mingjie.


    If Huo Lee moved, he would have to use all of his strength to cause damage to Shen Mingjie, in order to prevent his fighting spirit from being extinguished.


    "Pah!"


    Shen Mingjie''s palm was as fast as lightning. There was no time for Huo Lee to react at all, as his palm landed straight on Huo Lee''s face while carrying the force of a mountain.


    Bang.


    Immediately after, a big and powerful palm suddenly grabbed onto Huo Lee''s neck, "You are courting death!"


    After pausing for a moment, Shen Mingjie retracted his hand, and couldn''t help but put on a smile of contempt towards all living things, as he said indifferently: "Remember, you only have three months.


    With that, Shen Mingjie closed the car window and brought everyone to leave. Huo Lee''s face turned ashen.

 C28

    In the journey of martial dao, although talent was important, one might not necessarily be able to achieve anything just by possessing it.


    With talent, he still needed to persevere and persevere.


    How can I persevere?


    Simply put, it meant that he was always full of fighting spirit.


    If you meet a god and kill a god, if you meet a devil and behead a demon, I will not be afraid of you.


    However, the current Huo Lee had completely lost all will to fight.


    In the past five years, his path of martial dao had been smooth sailing and he hadn''t encountered any great obstacles.


    Therefore, when Shen Mingjie revealed his true strength, Huo Lee could not help but feel a sense of dread. After that, the moment Shen Mingjie slapped him and grabbed onto his neck, he completely lost all will to fight.


    Otherwise, even if he was no match for Shen Mingjie, he would at least have a chance to retaliate.


    Alright, I''ll just treat it as he doesn''t have the ability to retaliate, but since he has the ability to teleport, he can at least avoid it.


    However, he did not do so ¡ª he just stood there quietly, like a puppet!


    In this kind of walking dead state, forget about giving him three months, even if it were thirty years, he might not be Shen Mingjie''s match.


    From this, it could be seen that Shen Mingjie, at the same time as his arrogance, had a brain that surpassed others.


    After shattering Huo Lee''s fighting spirit, he would give him three more months before he dealt with Huo Lee. It sounded like he had taken off his pants to fart, but when he thought about it, it didn''t sound like it.


    His biggest purpose for doing so was to seal the mouth of gossip in the world.


    It was because he had once given Huo Lee a chance, but Huo Lee still failed.


    As Shen Mingjie and the rest left, Huo Lee''s gaze gradually became lax. He sat down on the road and allowed the lights to shine, but it did not affect his mood at all.


    One minute.


    Ten minutes.


    One hour.


    Huo Lee did not even move as the cars passed by, causing his face to be covered in filth.


    Bringing a pair of shivering breasts with cold eyes, Shen Miaozhu finally walked in front of Huo Lee, placed the blade against Huo Lee''s neck and said: "I suddenly feel that we cannot just let this go. It will be difficult to vent the hatred in my heart if we don''t cut off your hand."


    "Not to mention a hand, I can even take a head with me."


    Shen Miaozhu said: "I will not cut your head off, or else you will die. I will cut off your hand, and you will be like a cripple.


    However, it''s better to die than to live. Being able to live is already pretty good for you, isn''t that right? "


    Huo Lee finally raised his head and looked at Shen Miaozhu.


    Shen Miaozhu laughed coldly, "Huo Lee, do you know why you didn''t kill Yang Guang during these five years?"


    "At that time, in order to eliminate the Huo Family as soon as possible, the Shen Han Family did not have much preparation, which resulted in many of Huo Feng''s subordinates escaping without a trace.


    That''s why Shen Han Yang''s family had organized a large group of people to track their whereabouts, but just like you, they all escaped from Xishui City.


    Only Yang Guang remained. If those people who had escaped wanted to avenge him, they would get in touch with him.


    The reason why they did not kill Yang Guang is because the Shen Han Family wanted to use him to lure out that bunch of bastards, then kill them all! "


    Huo Lee''s gaze finally showed clear fluctuations as he stared at Shen Miaozhu and said, "If you do this, don''t tell me that you don''t have the slightest bit of remorse?"


    "Conscience? Even I don''t know what ''conscience'' is, let alone those old fellows. "Since you''ve already become a bad person, what''s the point in caring about things that you can''t see or touch?"


    "Heartless!"


    Shen Miaozhu said with a cold glare: "However, I do not care what they do, I only care about your hand! So, you should redeem yourself! "


    Heh!


    Shen Miaozhu suddenly shouted. Her flexible snake waist slightly twisted and the one meter long blade in her right hand flew through the air, whizzing towards Huo Lee''s right arm.


    There was not a trace of mercy on Shen Miaozhu''s face. His aura had also reached the peak of the late stage of the Innate Realm, to the point that it was not weaker than Shen Mingjie''s.


    Swoosh!


    It was only when the blade touched his clothes that Huo Lee finally moved away, "You''ve gone too far!"


    Even if it was Huo Lee, he exploded it at this moment. It was simply wishful thinking to cut off his right hand!


    Huo Lee could even feel that the weak Spiritual Energy in his body were frantically gathering.


    Shen Miaozhu was startled for a moment, then turned around and rushed forward. The two large blades complemented each other, and their momentum had actually doubled!


    However, Huo Lee was currently in a rage, although Shen Miaozhu''s aura was much thicker than his, he was not afraid!


    Both fists clenched loudly, all the muscles in his body exploded, and his bones crackled non-stop. At the same time, his teleportation opened, and he disappeared from Shen Miaozhu''s sight.


    Shen Miaozhu sensed that something was wrong and instinctively spun the blade around, forcing Huo Lee who was behind him to do so.


    Seeing that his sneak attack failed, Huo Lee suddenly threw a punch towards Shen Miaozhu''s shoulder.


    To Shen Miaozhu, changing her attack to a defense all of a sudden was indeed embarrassing enough. His opponent was only at the early stage of the Innate Realm, while she had to be at least two levels higher than Huo Lee.


    There was no time to think, Shen Miaozhu could only twist her waist and raise her blade to block by her shoulder.


    Boom! *


    After forcefully receiving Huo Lee''s punch, even Shen Miaozhu''s legs were unstable as he instantly stumbled.


    At this moment, she felt quite displeased. From her point of view, this fellow''s true strength could not be determined by his cultivation, or else he would definitely suffer a great loss.


    However, Shen Miaozhu was sure that this fellow, Huo Lee, had regained his fighting spirit. Furthermore, after going through a series of twists and turns with Shen Mingjie, his fighting spirit was obviously much stronger than before.


    Huo Lee suddenly felt his entire body heating up. The originally weak Spiritual Energy energy wave in his body was actually much stronger, even compared to middle stage Innate Realm, it was not much weaker.


    However, the Spiritual Energy had also caused Huo Lee''s body to be tormented, and his veins started to bulge, his face looking somewhat sinister.


    Boom!


    In a split-second, Huo Lee once again used both fists to rush over. That aura actually made Shen Miaozhu want to dodge, to not clash with it, "Damn it!"


    Shen Miaozhu frowned, she then brandished her blade and rushed forward, cutting Huo Lee''s fist strike in half. But, she suddenly saw, at this time, Huo Lee''s mouth had a trace of an evil smile: Not good!


    Boom! *


    Just as Shen Miaozhu reacted, her abdomen had already received Huo Lee''s palm strike, and like a gust of wind, her feet slid away two meters.


    "You, you actually broke through to the middle Xiantian realm!?" Even Shen Miaozhu, who would not bat an eye when killing someone, was dumbstruck at this moment. With eyes that were as attractive as autumn water, she looked at the little man in front of her with a complicated expression.


    "How could it be so easy to cut off your brother''s hand?" Huo Lee said in a serious tone.


    Rubbing his stomach, the complicated look in Shen Miaozhu''s eyes slowly faded as he said: "Only a declining soldier can win, looks like your fighting spirit has returned."


    Huo Lee could not help but be shocked as his knotted muscles immediately relaxed. "You ¡­"


    "To help you recover your fighting spirit is insignificant compared to the damage that Shen Family caused to your Huo Family back then. I just hope that I can do my best to make up for it."


    Shen Miaozhu glanced at Huo Lee, and with a few strides, she disappeared from Huo Lee''s dull vision.

 C29

    So Shen Miaozhu had wanted to help Huo Lee rekindle his lost fighting spirit, which surprised Huo Lee.


    "What is this woman thinking?"


    Huo Lee shook his head, puzzled.


    As Shen Miaozhu was a daughter of Shen Family, and Shen Family was her mortal enemy, what exactly did she mean by helping him? Could it be that it was as she said, that she just wanted to make up for it?


    Huo Lee stopped thinking about this and looked up to the sky, "Shen Mingjie, three months from now, I will definitely broaden your horizons."


    ¡­.


    Brook Street, Lao Er''s Lamian restaurant. The door was tightly shut.


    The car stopped by the side of the road. Seeing the words on the sign at the door, Huo Lee could not help but go crazy.


    ¡ª Huo Lee, I''m leaving.


    "Yang Laoer, you bald donkey!" Huo Lee cursed. At such a critical juncture, he actually chose to escape!


    "You''re my little apple ¡­"


    The phone rang. It was Xiao Shan.


    "Elder Brother Lee, brother, I have something important to report to you!" Xiao Shan''s voice was still as rough as before.


    Huo Lee threw his phone on the front passenger seat and rubbed his ears, "Wo Ri, can you speak a little less?"


    "Hehe ¡­ Elder Brother Lee, you have to be mentally prepared ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    Xiao Shan laughed: "Elder Brother Lee, I heard that Shen Mingjie has returned, he has been missing for two or three years, I never thought that he would suddenly return, I don''t know what he wants to do, Sh * t!"


    "Anything else?"


    Xiao Shan did not expect Huo Lee to be so calm, and reminded him subtly: "Elder Brother Lee, that fellow is not to be trifled with ¡­"


    Crack.


    Huo Lee immediately hung up, then drove to the Pure Bar.


    Just as he parked his car, Huo Lee saw Hee Xue driving a brand-new Audi Q7, and slowly drove into the car park. Fuck, this girl really wanted to throw away his money ¡­


    Hee Xue laughed as she got off the car, pointed at the Audi and said, "When have I ever disliked it? You can turn it into an open roof."


    She was wearing a loose sweater with a round neck. When he got off the car and leaned forward, two heavy lumps of flesh were exposed from his collar, which made Huo Lee a little dizzy.


    "Since you''ve spent more than half of your money to buy this Audi, this time, I''ll let you have your fill." Hee Xue looked at Huo Lee, "Speak, why are you here?"


    Huo Lee rubbed his nose and laughed innocently: "Yang Laoer is missing, do you know where he went?"


    Hee Xue walked towards the bar as she said, "How should I know where he''s going? It''s not like I''m very familiar with him."


    "F * ck, he''s your old man. You actually said that you''re not familiar with him ¡­ aren''t you afraid that he''ll be taken away by those people over there?"


    Since Yang Laoer was able to leave behind the signboard before he left, it proved that he wasn''t forcefully kidnapped by someone.


    Hee Xue turned around and looked at Huo Lee, "Could it be that father and daughter are already very familiar with each other? That''s right, I heard that you taught a lesson to Sunn Zhijun''s subordinate the other day. Thank you, I''ll treat you to a meal tonight. "


    When they saw Hee Xue and Huo Lee walking in together, they actually ignored Hee Xue and rushed to start a conversation with him.


    "Wow, handsome brother, why haven''t you come to see us for the past few days? We''ve missed you."


    "That''s right. We won''t even have the chance to offer our lives ¡­"


    The woman in front of him shook her gaze, and joked: "Xiaohong, it''s better if you leave with the handsome guy. You don''t have anything to do when you''re working here."


    Xiaohong hurriedly lowered her head, her face also immediately becoming red. She walked over and asked: "Did Zhao Wei bring you the medical fees yet?"


    "Here, here." Xiaohong said excitedly.


    "En, that''s good. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just tell me. With brother here, no one will dare to bully you." Huo Lee said in an arrogant tone.


    Xiaohong''s eyes rippled with light, and for some reason, Hee Xue suddenly felt unwell, and with a cough, the group of girls kept their cards and went up to the second floor.


    Hee Xue sat down, and said with a cold glare: "If you dare to have any ill intentions towards them, I''ll give them to you as a eunuch even if I die."


    "Listening to you, it seems like you want me to hit you, right?" Huo Lee''s right hand was tied around his chin, he wanted to beat him up more than he could possibly ask, "But then again, if you don''t resist, I would like to fight with you for a bit."


    "Tell me again!" Hee Xue was furious.


    The first time I met you, it was because I gave you a extra look. In the end, you threw a teapot filled with boiling water at me, and this was not all, in the end, even Yang Laoer ambushed me. With your level of character, bro is not good enough.


    "At that time, I didn''t even know you, so I can''t just let strangers see you for nothing. It wasn''t worth it." Hee Xue picked up a few melon seeds and started eating them.


    She had practiced this action of biting open the melon seeds and then using the tip of her tongue to drive the seeds away. From this, it could be seen that Hee Xue was not only picky with her mouth, but his tongue''s skills were also good.


    Of course, Huo Lee felt that he still had a step further to figure out whether this was true or not.


    "Damn it! I was so busy watching you eat the melon seeds that I forgot about my business." Huo Lee suddenly slapped his forehead, the scene of Hee Xue licking a banana disappeared from his mind, "Do you know of anyone who transferred bars to others?"


    "There''s one that you want to transfer, but why are you asking?" Hee Xue thoughtfully asked, "Could it be that you want to take over?"


    Huo Lee nodded his head and said: "A dignified seven foot man, without a career, what words would you say? You can bring me to have a look tonight, if the price is suitable, I want to go down as soon as possible."


    "You idiot ¡­ must we wait until night?" Hee Xue stood up and hooked her fingers at Huo Lee, "I''ll bring you over now."


    Huo Lee eagerly walked behind Hee Xue, his butt, which was wrapped up in the jeans, becoming even more captivating.


    Hee Xue suddenly turned and looked at Huo Lee, and said with some apprehension: "I was driving your car, my car was just brought up, and it can''t take the torture."


    "As long as you don''t lose face." Huo Lee snapped his fingers, and said happily: "Hee Xue, how about we really go to your house and fight tonight? I''m still a virgin, you won''t lose out."


    "Scram!" Hee Xue kicked him, "Luckily I didn''t allow you to enter the pub. With a scheming and immortal person like you, who knows when you would die in a woman''s stomach."


    "As long as I don''t die in your stomach, I won''t feel wronged." Huo Lee drove the car over, Hee Xue got on the car, and said: "What exactly happened between you and Yang Laoer, an enemy?"


    Hee Xue''s eyes froze for a moment, then looked to the side and said: "Those are all memories of the past."


    When Yang Guang was young, he did not follow the underworld and was instead just a simple farmer at the time. However, when Hee Xue was four years old, he realized that his beloved woman had actually had an affair with him. In his fury, she actually killed Hee Xue''s mother with her own hands.


    Carrying two lives on his body, Yang Laoer threw the young Hee Xue over to his parents, then ran off to the Xishui City, where he met Huo Feng in the end.


    It was also because of this woman''s betrayal that Yang Laoer mistakenly felt that there were no good women in the world. In the end, whenever he was reminded of a woman, he would get scared.


    Hee Xue felt that Yang Laoer''s heart was too ruthless, but Yang Laoer was affected mentally, and felt that Hee Xue was not her flesh and blood.


    As the days went by, the gap between the two became deeper and deeper.

 C30

    Ten minutes later, at Ye Shengxiao''s bar.


    Ye Shengxiao''s bar was much grander than a pure bar. There were even two pillars standing at the entrance that were as thick as a person''s waist. Through the French windows on the first floor, he could see that the interior was decorated with glittering gold lights. It was quite luxurious.


    Hee Xue pouted and said: "This inn''s business has always been good, so I think it''s not cheap to transfer people here. You better be mentally prepared, otherwise if they announce the price, you''ll be scared out of your mind, I can''t afford to lose face."


    Huo Lee had a cigarette in the corner of his mouth as he squinted at Ye Shengxiao and smiled, "I''m someone who has seen the world, so I won''t give you any face. Besides, even if I only had ten dollars in my pocket, I could still look like I had a billion dollars in my pocket. "


    He exhaled the smoke and continued, "You just said that the business here is pretty good. Why did you switch hands?"


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know either." Hee Xue rolled her eyes and walked into the bar first.


    Hee Xue seemed to be more familiar with the place, after greeting the lobby manager, she went straight to the fourth floor.


    Hee Xue knocked on the door of an office, and a voice came out from inside: "Come in."


    The two pushed open the door and entered. The first person they saw was Old Li in a suit. Old Li''s age ranged from 40 to 45, he was the boss of Ye Shengxiao''s bar.


    On the sofa opposite Old Li sat another man. His back was facing Huo Lee and his face was hidden.


    Seeing that it was Hee Xue who walked in, Old Li''s brows furrowed, and he laughed: "Oh, it''s Boss He, sit down."


    At this time, the man who had his back facing Huo Lee and slowly turned his head, he looked at Hee Xue, and his gaze landed on Huo Lee''s face, and exclaimed: "It''s you?"


    Huo Lee was also startled, "Do we know each other?"


    This man was about the same age as Old Li, except his eyes were sunken in and he looked a little wretched. When Huo Lee asked this question, the man dodged the former''s gaze and said: "Humph, I am Nightingale''s Bar''s owner, Sunn Zhijun. You attacked Biao that day, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet!"


    "Is that why you recognized me?" Huo Lee scratched his chin, and said with squinted eyes, "I think you''re not at the scene that day, right?"


    "Hmph, no, I can''t get to know you without you here!" Sunn Zhijun''s eyes were cold, and after he finished speaking, he turned his head and ignored Huo Lee and.


    When Hee Xue saw Sunn Zhijun, she did not look very happy either. She asked Old Li: "Boss Li, I heard that you wanted to transfer Ye Shengxiao out. I wonder if this happened?"


    "Yes, I do have that thought," Old Li said as he looked at Sunn Zhijun. "However, Boss Sun wanted to take over, so ¡­"


    "Price is not a problem." Huo Lee laughed, then walked over and sat down next to Sunn Zhijun. He twisted his butt and squeezed aside, then said: "I only have money."


    Sunn Zhijun''s face ashened, his mouth twitched as he said: "Haah, what big words!"


    "What? Are you in a bad mood?" didn''t have any good impression of him at all. Furthermore, Huo Lee had been planning to meet him at Nightingale''s meeting, but he didn''t expect to meet him here, which saved him a lot of effort.


    Sunn Zhijun stared straight at Huo Lee''s butt, his heart feeling extremely disgusted, "Hmph, what a great feeling, I''ll only find out when I get to the end. "Boss Li and I have already agreed to take over the bar for a million yuan. If there''s nothing else, you can leave now!"


    "A million? Wo Ri, aren''t you being too dark? " Huo Lee looked at Old Li who had an ugly expression on his face, and said: If you want to switch hands, this bar should at least cost 3 million, if you want to eat one million, don''t tell me you want to threaten Boss Li?


    "Bullshit!"


    "Pah!"


    Just as Sunn Zhijun finished speaking, he slapped Sunn Zhijun''s face, causing Sunn Zhijun''s eyes to emit gold light, he roared: "Fucking horse, you dare hit me! I''ll kill you! Do you believe that? "


    Huo Lee had a relaxed expression as he sneered: "Heh heh, I don''t believe you."


    After Sunn Zhijun was whipped, Hee Xue''s mood became even better, but Old Li became anxious, "Boss Sun, calm down, we are all acquaintances, don''t go overboard."


    Then he turned to Huo Lee and said, "You guys go on ahead, I''ve already made up my mind to give Ye Shengxiao to Boss Sun."


    "Boss Li, I can pay 4 million. Give me the bar." Huo Lee said.


    Old Li shook his head and said, "Aiya, don''t mention 4 million, even if it was 5 million, I still wouldn''t transfer it to anyone else. This matter is decided. You can leave now."


    Sunn Zhijun wiped the corner of his mouth, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes, but he suddenly thought of something, he then spat out a mouthful of saliva and pointed to the door: "Scram!"


    "Boss Li, as a businessman, it doesn''t seem logical for you to do this. Huo Lee offered 4 million, which is way more than the price he offered. Why are you still insisting on transferring the bar over to him?


    If that''s the case, you can tell Huo Lee and he will help you solve it. " Hee Xue said.


    "Hehe, you''re overthinking it. Boss Sun and I have a good relationship, so I''d rather give one million to him." Old Li said this, but in his heart he thought, "What can a young man in his twenties help me with, hur hur."


    "Boss Li, since your relationship with this guy is so good, why not just give it to him? What else do you need? Isn''t it hurting your relationship a lot?" Huo Lee said.


    Boss Li''s face flushed red to his ears. He paused and said, "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guards."


    Seeing that Boss Li was so determined, Huo Lee did not say anything else. Hee Xue bade farewell and followed Huo Lee out.


    At this moment, Boss Li''s phone rang.


    "Dad, is something the matter?" "It''s fine if she doesn''t eat, but don''t worry about her ¡­ Oh right, dad, does your waist still hurt? I''ll bring some medicine for you when we get home tonight. Mm, alright, that''s fine then. Don''t get used to her, just eat by yourself ¡­"


    "I didn''t notice that Boss Li was quite filial." Walking out of the room, Huo Lee muttered.


    "What do we do now? I know what this family wants to transfer."


    Looking at the time, Huo Lee said: "It''s still early, if you go take a look, if you can''t find it, then it''s still new."


    Xishui City Bus South Station.


    As the four unkempt men walked out of the entrance, they immediately attracted many people''s gazes. There were more and more migrant workers entering the city, but with their freaking looks, they were simply disfiguring the city!


    Amongst the four of them, a short man frowned and said, "Fuck, the Xishui City is so huge, where can we find our boss?"


    Zhang Yuanshun continued: "Let''s slowly search, at least we''ll be able to find it."


    Wang Guojun frowned, he glanced at the despised gazes around him, then patted Zhang Yuanshun''s head and said unhappily: "Big mouth, this daddy has long told you, if you don''t come out now with a hoe, then there''s no way I can let you go. Fuck, look at these, if you bring the hoe with you, this daddy will definitely kill you!"


    Zhang Yuanshun said: "If you slap my head again, I will not let you go! "Don''t even think about it, boss is someone who wants face. If he sees us coming to the city to find him with a hoe, he''ll definitely beat us up!"

 C31

    Night.


    Huo Lee and Hee Xue had been walking around for three hours already, but their gains were not much.


    After circling around like this, Hee Xue was already exhausted. She could even walk with her hands behind her back, making him feel rather tired.


    The corner of Huo Lee''s mouth curled up into an evil smile, "I must be exhausted last night, I can''t be too engrossed in that job, be careful or else I might die of old age."


    Hee Xue suddenly wanted to hit Huo Lee, but she was easily avoided by the latter, who grumbled: "You rascal, you are really asking for a beating, this is the first time I have seen you do it, at most you only have the guts to do it, but after coming into contact with you a few times, you are already so despicable."


    Huo Lee retorted, "So what if it has sunk deep into the bone marrow? I haven''t even touched you for so long and you''re still nothing but a little swollen eyes that have starved to death."


    Hee Xue immediately walked to the side and said with disdain: "From now on, you better go further away from me and don''t talk to me. I''ll feel embarrassed!"


    Huo Lee smiled and did not speak, he walked straight towards the street opposite the small food store.


    There was an endless flow of people on the Little Food Street and the business was booming. Huo Lee found a stall that sold hot skin and sat down, then said to the middle-aged woman: "A bowl of skin, without garlic."


    "Alright, please sit for a moment. It will be done in a moment." The woman said with a smile.


    "Hey, damn brat, where''s mine?" Hee Xue sat down on the ground beside Huo Lee and let out a long breath.


    Huo Lee moved the chair under his butt away, pretending to not know Hee Xue. This action made Hee Xue angry at once, and brought about a murderous gaze, but then, thinking back to how she had "severed her relationship" with him, her cheeks quietly reddened, and she turned her head away, "Ladies first, cook for me first, and don''t put on garlic."


    After saying that, he did not even look at Huo Lee, as if he was an old man who was not related at all.


    The Lady Boss shook her head and smiled. She thought that this couple must be quarreling. Just as she was about to try to persuade them, an old voice rang in her ears.


    "Haha, young man, did you guys have a fight?" A stout old man walked over and laughed: "Young people will always meet those who stumble and bump into each other when they are together. "However, it''s not that this old man is against you, young man. You should apologize to your girlfriend at this time. After all, you are a man."


    Seeing that she was mistaken as a couple, Hee Xue wanted to jump up and clarify the relationship between her and Huo Lee, but then she thought that she would want to see Huo Lee''s defeated look, and misunderstand instead.


    Huo Lee scratched the back of his hand, and said with an aggrieved look on his face: "Old Master, you don''t know the actual situation."


    "Oh?" The old man was taken aback for a moment, but then he smiled and said, "Then why don''t you tell me and I''ll let you decide what to do."


    "Old man, don''t you think I''m handsome enough? Besides, I''m also very rich. But even if I''m so outstanding and she still wants to date another man behind my back, how can I not be angry? So I just said a few words to her, but she disagreed and said she wanted to break up with me. You guys are going to judge, is there such a woman in the world? "


    Hee Xue''s eyes were as big as bells. What, what was this thing talking about?


    The old man looked at Hee Xue carefully, and said indignantly, "Miss, this is your mistake. You seem to fit this guy pretty well, don''t you think?


    Although this old man is not considered a master of worldly affairs, but in the eyes of others, he still has experience. I can see most of what kind of person it is with a single glance. This young lad is really not bad. After we pass this village, there will be no more shop here, so you should think about it yourself. "


    The Lady Boss followed up, "That''s right. Such a good boy is indeed rare."


    Seeing Huo Lee''s gloating smile, Hee Xue couldn''t help but scratch her head. Could it be that this old fellow was blind?


    He originally planned to embarrass Huo Lee, but he didn''t think that the result would be like this. Wasn''t this equivalent to saying that this old lady was a woman with a water personality?


    Thinking about this, Hee Xue subconsciously grabbed onto Huo Lee''s thigh.


    However, what was held by her did not seem to be a thigh. Although Huo Lee was extremely thin, his thigh was not as thick as her wrist, right?


    Huo Lee''s face did not look good either, his eyes stared blankly for a moment. Hee Xue muttered in her heart, she turned her head and saw that she was actually holding onto Huo Lee''s little monk.


    Ah!


    Hee Xue screamed as she quickly retracted her hand. Her eyes were filled with tears, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    The old man turned around and shook his head.


    When the old man said that, Hee Xue immediately grabbed her head and wailed.


    The Lady Boss brought over a bowl of steaming hot noodles and smiled at the old man. "Uncle Li, why haven''t I seen your Snowy eating the noodles in the past few nights?"


    Old Man Li sighed and said absentmindedly, "Sigh, I don''t know why that child Xiaoxue has been hiding at home and crying uncontrollably recently. She doesn''t eat and is currently growing. How can she not eat?


    I think she likes to eat your noodle soup, so why don''t you bring a portion back for her? "


    The Lady Boss nodded, then lowered her head and began to busy herself.


    Just then, four sloppy-looking young men walked over. One of them, a yellow-haired young man, kicked the boss'' tricycle and said with a cold smile, "Widow Zhang, your monthly payment for your seat seems to have not been paid, right? "How long do you want to drag this on?"


    These four youths were clearly not law enforcers, but local thugs and hooligans. The so-called booth fee was merely the protection fee.


    The Lady Boss was angry, but she didn''t say anything. She tried to curry favor with them, "Little brothers, I didn''t sell much this month. At the end of the month, I still have to pay the school fees for my children. "You see, can I not turn it in this month?"


    The yellow-haired youth picked his nose and then flicked away a pile of nose poop before slowly saying: "I don''t care how much money you earn, but 300 yuan every month is ironclad anyway. If you don''t pay today, then these brothers will smash your stalls, f * ck you!"


    As yellow-hair said this, the other three youths also picked up the cucumbers on the tricycle and started munching on them, saying as they ate, "Widow Zhang, if you were any younger, or older, you wouldn''t have to pay money just to let us play with you. But you''re f * cking old and have no money left and you''re still hoping that we can let you rent free!"


    Old Man Li pulled the Lady Boss away and angrily glared at her. "Young man, it''s best if you do things while you speak. Otherwise, what difference is there between you and an animal?"


    "F * ck!" Those young men were immediately scared out of their wits. They handed Old Man Li a few cucumbers, their faces full of cucumber juice and seeds.


    "Ouch, do you have any laws?" Old Li covered his face and moaned.


    Seeing Old Man Li being beaten up for justice, the Lady Boss was frightened. She quickly grabbed a clean towel and asked, "Uncle Li, are you alright? Here''s a clean towel. Wipe it quickly. "


    Hee Xue also realized that something was amiss. She looked up to see Old Man Li getting beaten up, then gritted his teeth and slapped Huo Lee: "Hey, do you still have any conscience? You don''t care about that!"


    In fact, just like Hee Xue, Huo Lee had also just discovered that Old Man Li had been beaten up. His entire mind was preoccupied with that bowl of noodles, "Why aren''t you crying?"


    "Crying your head! This old lady has been crying for so long, but you still haven''t come up with a word of advice. If I continue to cry, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?" Hee Xue rolled her eyes.

 C32

    The yellow-haired youth sneered, "Royal law? F * ck, you actually told your father about the law. On this street, your father is the law. Those few words just now were just a lesson to you, now scram immediately, otherwise Young Master will kill you! "


    Old Man Li pushed the Lady Boss away. "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter today. I don''t believe that I can do anything to you today. This is the first time I''ve seen something like this in my old age."


    After Old Li finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and made a call. He then placed a stool in front of the yellow-haired youth and sat down, "I''ll sit here and let you call me. Come, call me!"


    The yellow-haired youth pointed at Old Man Li and scolded: "Old stick, you have a grudge with the Young Master today, don''t you? "Don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to touch you just because you''re an old man. If you piss laozi off, laozi will kill you today!"


    "I''ll count to three. You think about it yourself. One!"


    At this moment, the booth was already surrounded by spectators. Most of them were the owners of the stalls on the food street. When they saw that Old Man Li was really going against this group of thugs, they also shook their heads in disapproval.


    "Ai, old man, you''re really stupid. You can''t risk your life just for three hundred yuan!"


    "Yeah, why is it that no one cares?"


    The yellow-haired youth''s gaze turned cold, and the chattering crowd immediately shut their mouths, "Two!"


    "Uncle Li, forget it. I''ll pay the three hundred yuan. I appreciate your good intentions." The Lady Boss wanted to walk up and pull Old Man Li away, but she was stopped by a big hand behind her. When she turned around, she saw that it was a young man eating noodles.


    "Lady Boss, leave it to me." Huo Lee said indifferently.


    The Lady Boss doubtfully asked, "Can you do it?"


    "Lady Boss, don''t worry." Hee Xue also walked forward, and said to the lady boss who was worried, "This guy is also a hoodlum, but a bit stronger than them."


    "One!"


    The yellow-haired youth was already moving his wrists. His three companions also approached and asked hesitantly, "Are they really fighting?"


    The yellow-haired youth raised his leg and kicked that guy. He angrily said, "Do it!"


    With so many people watching, if they didn''t give this old fellow some face, he would inevitably lose a lot of his dignity. In the future, it would be difficult for him to collect more protection fees.


    Thinking of the seriousness of the situation, a youth with a violent temperament struck out his fist. However, he did not dare to hit the weak spot of the human body. Instead, he punched the old man''s thigh.


    Everyone closed their eyes subconsciously, thinking that the old man was about to suffer a huge loss.


    "Bang!" "Ahhh!"


    After a miserable scream, they suddenly discovered that it wasn''t Old Man Li''s voice. As a result, they opened their eyes and saw that the young man who beat him up was lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Old Man Li also saw Huo Lee and could not help but exclaim: "Young man, you''re really something! This old man, I was right about you. "


    "F * cking hell, who the hell are you? How dare you meddle in other people''s business. Do you believe that I won''t find my boss to kill you?!"


    The yellow-haired youth also realized that something was wrong. This boy in front of him was most likely an expert. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to defeat his companion in a single move, and immediately turned soft.


    "I don''t care who your boss is, if he dares to come, I will beat him up too! "One more point. From today onwards, if you guys dare to set foot on this street again, I''ll smash your nest. Scram!"


    The yellow-haired youth pointed at Huo Lee, and said exasperatedly: "Alright, you f * cking have guts. Just you wait, I''ll go find boss to take care of you!"


    The three of them grabbed the injured youth and fled.


    "Lordmaster, are you alright?" Huo Lee asked Old Man Li.


    Old Li rubbed his face and said, "Don''t worry, I can still take a few cucumbers. But you, young man, why don''t you hurry up and go, I don''t think they''ll let it go.


    I just called my son and I think he''ll be here soon. He should be able to solve this kind of thing. "


    The Lady Boss also frowned and said, "Young man, thank you. But just like what Uncle Li said, you guys should hurry up and leave."


    Huo Lee slapped his palm to stop the Lady Boss from speaking, and said righteously: "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    At this moment, the crowd was in an uproar. A young hero had really appeared!


    A car quickly drove over and a man walked out. He headed straight for Old Man Li and shouted, "Dad, are you alright? What happened?"


    Old man Li waved his hand, pointed at Huo Lee and laughed: "It''s fine, with this guy here, I won''t die, haha."


    Only then did the man look in the direction of Old Man Li''s finger, and he was shocked at almost the same time as Huo Lee, "It''s you?"


    This middle-aged man was Ye Shengxiao''s boss, Old Li. He looked at Huo Lee with a complicated gaze, then said a little embarrassedly, "Huo Lee, I really didn''t think that it would be you. What happened this afternoon is truly shameful, shameful."


    "Zheng Gang, do you know each other?" Old Man Li asked.


    Lee Zhenggang nodded. Just as he was about to say something to Huo Lee, he heard noisy footsteps coming from the end of the street.


    "F * ck, move out of the way, my boss is here!" Did that kid leave? F * ck him! We must kill him! "


    Everyone looked over to see a group of no less than thirty hoodlums walking towards them with a murderous intent in their eyes. Their hearts were filled with mixed feelings, as they knew that they would have to pay a heavy price if they tried to stand out.


    Seeing that the opponent had so many people, Lee Zhenggang also frowned. After that, he placed Old Man Li behind him and said to Huo Lee: "Huo Lee, if it really doesn''t work, let''s call the police."


    Huo Lee did not even look at them and snorted: "How capable can the people who collect protection fees at the Little Food Street be? If I do not teach them a lesson, it will harm the citizens in the future!"


    "Who hit my people? Come out on your own accord!"


    The yellow-haired youth pointed at Huo Lee and said: "Boss, it''s that mixed Russian."


    Following the yellow-hair''s finger, the leading man was stunned. His previously furious face suddenly turned fearful, "Fire, Young Master Huo?"


    Zhang Dabao''s chin was about to fall off. He looked at Huo Lee''s cold face and slapped the yellow-haired man, "Idiot, you actually cursed Young Master Huo, do you not want to live anymore? Why aren''t you going and admitting your wrongs to Young Master Huo! "


    "No need!" Huo Lee waved his hand, and said with a gloomy face: "Zhang Dabao, I never thought that you would actually let your men extort from the common folk, hmph, you truly make me look at you in a new light!"


    "Young Master Huo, this matter is indeed my responsibility, but I can promise that I will never come back here to collect protection fees again." Zhang Dabao bowed and bent his knees, his heart pounding.


    Looking at the reinforcements that the yellow hair had invited, being so submissive in front of Huo Lee, the people who were not optimistic about Huo Lee previously, could not help but think to themselves, what kind of identity does this brat have?


    Lee Zhenggang was also very shocked, he suddenly remembered that Hee Xue had said that she could look for Huo Lee if there was anything important, at that time he did not care, but looking at this guy now, it seemed like she was not as simple as she seemed.

 C33

    Huo Lee originally wanted to give Zhang Dabao''s group a good lesson, but thinking that it wouldn''t be easy for Zhang Dabao to bring along his lackeys and wholeheartedly seek revenge for Huo Feng during these past five years, for the sake of sincerity, Huo Lee could only give up.


    Therefore, he walked over, patted Zhang Dabao on the shoulder and said: "Brother Zhang, in the future, don''t let them do this kind of harm to the common people.


    Zhang Dabao replied with difficulty: "Young Master Huo, it''s not that I don''t want to leave, it''s just that I really don''t have any money left in my pockets.


    How about we apologize to them one by one? "


    The Lady Boss also saw that Zhang Dabao and Huo Lee had something to do with each other, so she took the lead and said, "If you want me to say it, I will write off everything that happened in the past. Who would dare to promise not to do foolish things? There''s no need to return the money, since it''s not much anyway, so it''s not a small amount. "


    After a few seconds, another person said loudly, "I think so too. There''s no need to return the money and apologize. It''s fine as long as you don''t come back to collect protection fees again."


    Soon after, a few others also joined in. They were all simple and honest people that couldn''t be faked. With everyone''s understanding, Zhang Dabao didn''t feel good.


    However, this did not mean that he did not want to obtain their forgiveness. It was just that he did not expect them to be so magnanimous. With a firm look in their eyes, they solemnly vowed, "Don''t worry, I will return the money I owe to you in the future!"


    "There''s no need for that. I can return it to them now." Huo Lee laughed, then turned and walked to the front of Hee Xue, who had a bad premonition, and flattered him with a smile: "I''ll borrow ten thousand, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "No!" Hee Xue said as she pouted, holding the bag to her chest, "I won''t lend it to you even if I have the chance!"


    "You''re really not willing to lend it to me?"


    "You think I''m teasing you?" Hee Xue replied snappily. You''re not wrong, using my money to be a good person, how could there be such a good thing!


    While Hee Xue was muttering with his head tilted, Huo Lee grabbed her bag and took out all her cash before throwing the bag back at Hee Xue who was about to go berserk, "Dammit, I was forced to do this."


    The stack of red tickets in Huo Lee''s hands was enough for Zhang Dabao to pay them back, and after throwing it to Zhang Dabao, Zhang Dabao ordered his subordinates to return all the money.


    Huo Lee said: "Brother Zhang, don''t mess around anymore."


    "Young Master Huo, I know I was wrong!" Zhang Dabao nodded solemnly.


    "Well, that''s good. "You can call me tomorrow, and I''ll give you 100,000 yuan first. In a few days, I''ll settle down the matter with the bar, and you guys will have proper business to do."


    Huo Lee bid farewell to the father and son duo, and left with Hee Xue, but after walking a few steps, Lee Zhenggang caught up.


    "Mr. Fire, how about we talk about the bar?"


    Huo Lee grinned, revealing a row of pure white teeth, "Boss Li, to be honest, I do have my eyes on Ye Shengxiao. I can add another million to the previous price, and receive Ye Shengxiao for five million."


    Boss Li waved his hand and said: "I am not thinking about money, it does not matter. It is just that I am indeed in trouble and have to pass the money to Sunn Zhijun.


    But Ye Shengxiao could be said to be my life''s work. If I were to pass him on, sooner or later he would make a mess out of me.


    That scene just now, I could tell that you are not an ordinary person, so as long as you can help me solve my problem, I will transfer it to you without any hesitation. "


    Sure enough, as Huo Lee and Hee Xue had expected, Lee Zhenggang wanted to transfer the bar''s low price to Sunn Zhijun, there was really something fishy about it.


    Huo Lee said seriously: "Boss Li, don''t worry, as long as you say what I guarantee you can do on the spot, I will definitely be able to do it."


    "That''s fine then. There''s too many ears here. Also, I have to send my dad home first. We''ll talk about it later when we find a place." Lee Zhenggang said, "How about this, in half an hour, we will meet at Boss He''s pub."


    As Lee Zhenggang drove off, Huo Lee also prepared to head towards the Pure Wine House. It could be said that at this point, taking over Ye Shengxiao was a foregone conclusion, and Huo Lee''s mood also improved along with it.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Lee Zhenggang was very punctual as well. Hee Xue specifically prepared a private room to deliver some tea, then closed the door and walked out.


    Huo Lee smoked his cigarette and did not speak first. After a while, Lee Zhenggang said, "Mr. Huo, please forgive me for my bluntness. Are there any deep conflicts between you and Sunn Zhijun?"


    "Not too deep, I''ve already taught his subordinate, Biao a lesson before. However, if we succeed in our cooperation, the conflict would probably intensify." Huo Lee said indifferently, as if he did not put Sunn Zhijun in his eyes.


    Lee Zhenggang thoughtfully nodded, and said: "Sunn Zhijun is very sinister ¡­."


    Huo Lee listened attentively, but he did not expect Lee Zhenggang to change the subject and start talking about his own daughter.


    "My daughter is the same as Boss He. She has a single name, Snow, and she has just turned eighteen this year. Because she''s the only baby, we''re a little spoiled.


    Snowy''s personality was very cheerful, and she could also get along with her classmates. She often had these kinds of gatherings.


    "As youngsters, they must have their own circle of friends. Therefore, we did not restrict them too much ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Lee Zhenggang paused, and then, his face revealed a serious expression, "Starting from last semester, Xiao Xue secretly fell in love behind our backs. This matter, I only found out a few days ago.


    At that time, I was drinking with a few friends and was very happy, but halfway through, I received a call from Sunn Zhijun.


    He said he sent something to my mailbox and let me see.


    At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I waited until everyone was drunk before returning home. I opened my mailbox to take a look, and it was like a thunderbolt had struck my head. "


    Lee Zhenggang''s emotions were violent. After muttering to himself for a moment, he continued, "That was a video of a young man and woman secretly eating a forbidden fruit. And the girl inside was my Xiao Xue!


    My head was dizzy and my head was aching. I rushed to Snowy''s room and gave her a hard slap.


    Right at that moment, Sunn Zhijun called again. He said that he wouldn''t let the video spread, so he transferred Ye Shengxiao to him at the price of one million.


    For the sake of Snowy''s reputation, I didn''t have a choice. I feel like this is a trap set up by Sunn Zhijun just to spy on Ye Shengxiao.


    I asked Snowy who the man inside was, if she knew anything about his shame.


    That''s when Snowy told me the truth. She was in a relationship with her classmate.


    She said that she really liked that guy. She couldn''t bear to refuse his request, so she secretly followed him to the Eight Sundays Inn ¡­ "


    "What!?" Hearing that, Huo Lee immediately slammed the table and stood up, his gaze was sharp to the point that even Lee Zhenggang felt that it was terrifying, "Boss Li, are you sure it''s the Eight Sunsets Hotel?"


    "Yes, yes." Lee Zhenggang said: "On the second day, I went to the Eight Suns Inn specially, the owner''s name is Zhang Guotao, he refused to admit to being a spy."


    Huo Lee paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. After a few minutes, he snapped his fingers and said solemnly: "Boss Li, you want me to destroy the video in Sunn Zhijun''s hands, right?"


    "Yes, as long as the video can be completely destroyed, I''m willing to gift Ye Shengxiao to you for free."


    Huo Lee said: "Leave this matter to me, go home and wait for my good news. If nothing unexpected happens, I''ll give you a satisfactory result tonight."

 C34

    Ever since the owner of the 8 Sundays Hotel, Zhang Guotao, committed suicide and the 3 waiters mysteriously went missing, that case had become an unsolved case.


    However, just as Huo Lee and Liu Ming were struggling to think of a solution, the clue seemed to have surfaced.


    Of course, Huo Lee didn''t guarantee that Zhang Guotao''s death was directly related to him, but at least he could be sure that Sunn Zhijun definitely knew about the matter of Zhang Guotao spying on photographs.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to get the video of Li Xue eating the forbidden fruit from Zhang Guotao''s hands. Moreover, just now in Ye Shengxiao''s bar, he actually recognized her at a glance. There was definitely something fishy going on.


    After sending Lee Zhenggang off, Huo Lee immediately called the Criminal Investigation Brigade''s Liu Ming. He told Liu Ming to wait for him at the entrance of Nightingale Tavern, for the time being, he didn''t need to mobilize the police.


    After hanging up, Huo Lee went to Nightingale''s Bar.


    When Liu Ming came here, he was wearing casual clothes, and he was still accompanied by Chen Lin. Huo Lee could not deny that this woman was quite charming, his figure swayed as he walked, and the movement of his bottom was not small either. He swayed a little, then walked out of the man''s line of sight.


    Liu Ming gave Huo Lee a Chinese cig and also lit one himself. With smoke puffing out from his nose, he asked: "Bro, you said on the phone that you suspect that Zhang Guotao''s death is related to the owner of this bar. Just what is going on?"


    "The owner of this bar had a video of Zhang Guotao taking action, so even if he had nothing to do with Zhang Guotao''s death, he could provide some useful information." Huo Lee said.


    "F * * k, then what''s the point of talking about it? Let''s go in and control the boss first!" Liu Ming patted Huo Lee''s shoulders, "Brother, this time you''ve really helped me out, someday I''ll definitely treat you to a drink."


    Huo Lee laughed and then walked into the Nightingale bar.


    Biao, whose right hand was covered in a cast, was currently sitting in front of a bar counter and talking about dirty jokes with a waitress. When he accidentally saw Huo Lee walk in, he immediately stood up and waved to a few youths in the aisle, walking towards Huo Lee with an unfriendly face.


    "Brat, what are you doing here?" You are not welcome here! " At this time, Biao''s expression was complex, and he was even a little afraid of the other party.


    Huo Lee said: "I have something important to discuss with Sunn Zhijun."


    "Hmph, what business do you have with the boss? Are you here to cause trouble?" Biao frowned, "I will tell you this, although your skills are not bad, but if you dare to cause trouble here, I guarantee that you will regret it."


    "Too much bullshit, move aside."


    Biao did not move aside. Instead, he called another group of his subordinates over, "You''d better get lost now!"


    Huo Lee and Liu Ming were slightly unhappy, but at this time, Chen Lin took a big step forward, and actually took out his ID, saying to Biao: "Open your eyes, look carefully, we are from the Criminal Investigation Division, and come over to investigate the case."


    Just as Chen Lin finished speaking, she gave her a fierce look. This girl''s brain must have been kicked by a donkey, if she knew that she had to reveal her identity, she might as well send her large group to surround them.


    Liu Ming also shook his head, thinking that Chen Lin was being too rash, revealing her identity, was equivalent to giving Sunn Zhijun a chance to prepare.


    Sure enough, seeing the ID in Chen Lin''s hands, Biao was startled, he gave a look to the little brother beside him, who immediately turned and rushed up the stairs, probably to inform Sunn Zhijun of the news.


    Seeing that, Huo Lee did not hesitate anymore. With a few strides, he arrived in front of the fellow, kicked him over, and walked up the stairs.


    "All of you get out of the way, otherwise I will sue you for obstructing our official business!" The matter had already reached this point, and Liu Ming did not linger, as he pulled Chen Lin and followed Huo Lee in big strides.


    After the two of them left, Biao immediately took out his phone to contact Sunn Zhijun, but unfortunately, no one answered the phone, "F * * k, raider!"


    "Aiyo, go easy on me! You stabbed me to death!"


    "Hehe, your cave can be passed by thousands of men and horses. Are you afraid of being stabbed by your father?"


    "Bam!"


    At this time, the door to the office was kicked open, scaring Sunn Zhijun and the woman on the desk into shivering. Without even turning their heads back, they cursed, "F * ck!


    "No problem, you guys continue. Just pretend that we don''t exist." Huo Lee said.


    Sunn Zhijun could tell that the owner of the voice wasn''t one of his own people, he frantically lifted his pants, and turned to see Huo Lee and the other two walking in, "Fuck, it''s you! What are you doing here! "


    Chen Lin''s face reddened, and he immediately buried her face in Liu Ming''s chest. Huo Lee closed the door with one leg, and said while rubbing his nose: "If I had known earlier that you were f * cking firing, I would have brought Zhang Guotao along.


    "Didn''t Zhang Guotao die?" Sunn Zhijun subconsciously asked, but just as he finished speaking, he saw the smiles on Huo Lee and Liu Ming''s faces grow even wider.


    "F * * k your mother, f * * k off!" Sunn Zhijun was trembling with rage as he pointed to the door and scolded.


    The woman''s tears flowed down her face as she ran out, crying as she muttered, "You horse, I told you to scold me for nothing. Next time, don''t even think about giving me any money."


    Sunn Zhijun rubbed his face, his eyes blazing: "What the hell are you guys trying to do?"


    Huo Lee coldly said: "Hand over Li Xue''s indecent video to me, then we will leave immediately."


    Hearing that Huo Lee wanted Li Xue''s video, Sunn Zhijun thought that he was overthinking it, they couldn''t possibly suspect that he was the culprit behind Zhang Guotao''s death.


    So he immediately let out a breath of relief, turned around and sat back in the swivel chair in front of his desk, then sneered: "Lee Zhenggang asked you to come here? Haha, just who do you think I, Sunn Zhijun, am?


    "Yes, I want you to." Huo Lee walked to the front of the table, leaned on the table and looked down at Sunn Zhijun.


    "Heh, I, your father, have never been threatened by anyone." "Young man, let me give you a word of advice. Don''t meddle in other people''s business or you will regret it one day." Sunn Zhijun scoffed.


    Boom! *


    The door was kicked open once again, and Biao''s group rushed in, pointing at Liu Ming and Yue Shan: "Boss, these two fellows are police!"


    Sunn Zhijun was also slightly shocked, but luckily he had also experienced a lot, and quickly sank into the ocean in shock, as he calmly replied: "Two little policemen are nothing, hmph, you guys better not provoke this daddy, otherwise I will let you two go tomorrow!"


    "F * ck, whose family are you from? How dare you have such big words!" Liu Ming said.


    "Looks like you guys are really planning on drinking the forfeit." Sunn Zhijun tapped his fingers on the table, and said calmly: "Then don''t blame me, Biao, throw them out!"

 C35

    Liu Ming and Chen Lin were a little anxious. Biao''s group had no less than ten people, and they were even holding onto iron grade equipment. If they were to fight, it was possible that they were not their opponents.


    Liu Ming looked at Huo Lee, "Brother, step back, brother, take care of them!"


    The smile on Huo Lee''s face became wider, and he walked in front of Liu Ming in a flashy manner, spreading his arms to push them away, then looked at Biao directly: "If you have the guts, then make a move on me and try me."


    Being looked at so directly by Huo Lee, Biao was immediately terrified. He quickly walked in front of Sunn Zhijun and said: "Boss, I''ll protect you!" With that, he shouted at the group of lackeys, "F * ck them, kill them all!"


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Accompanied by the howls of the wolves, the group of armed lackeys moved. Their movements were chaotic and their auras were not weak, but in reality, they did not have much destructive power.


    Huo Lee easily knocked them all down, picked up a blade, and then walked towards Sunn Zhijun, "I''ll ask you one more time, do you want to hand in the video or not!"


    Liu Ming and Chen Lin were flabbergasted. Wo Ri, this brat is actually this abnormal!


    Sunn Zhijun wanted to move, but ended up getting cut by Huo Lee''s blade. His left arm was covered in blood.


    Huo Lee dipped his finger into the blood, and looked at Sunn Zhijun with disdain. The latter''s face was filled with shock, but he still mustered his courage to speak up: "This old man doesn''t believe that you dare touch me!"


    Puff.


    Just as Sunn Zhijun finished speaking, a slit was opened in his chest. He let out a blood-curdling screech, used the corner of his clothes to cover his wound, and said furiously: "Huo Lee, I will kill you!"


    For some reason, Sunn Zhijun purposely avoided provoking Huo Lee, but at this moment, he couldn''t care less about anything else. If it made him feel uncomfortable, he would make the other party suffer.


    Sunn Zhijun wanted to take his phone from the desk, but he was cut in half by Huo Lee, "You want to call for help? "Hehe, no way. Unless you give me the video first."


    "We''ll talk about the deal and I''ll give you a million. Don''t get involved again."


    "You want to bribe me?" Huo Lee squinted his eyes and asked, "Sorry, I have my principles. Since I agreed to Boss Li''s request, I must destroy the video!"


    "You''re too much!" Sunn Zhijun''s heart was in a mess, he felt extremely uncomfortable, why was this brat so hard and soft?


    Huo Lee shook his head, holding onto his blade, he approached Sunn Zhijun, "F * ck, are you giving it to me or not!"


    Sunn Zhijun''s expression changed again and again, until the edge of the blade came into contact with his skin and gave off a cold feeling, he was suddenly terrified, "Alright, you win, the video is right inside the computer."


    Sunn Zhijun found Li Xue''s video. Huo Lee took out his phone, recorded the destroyed video into a video, and uploaded it onto Lee Zhenggang''s phone. He dialed his number, "Boss Li, you can have a peaceful sleep now."


    After doing all these, Huo Lee turned and walked to the side of the sofa to sit down. The next step was to investigate Zhang Guotao''s case, it had nothing to do with him.


    Liu Ming''s eyes showed his appreciation. As the captain of the Criminal Investigation Squadron, he had to at least leave some space for himself to use.


    But right at this moment, Chen Lin''s expression became ugly, and she said softly: "I''m going to the toilet."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" It was very likely that Sunn Zhijun''s people were outside too, so Liu Ming was not at ease.


    "It''s fine, go investigate the clues."


    Chen Lin lightly glanced at Huo Lee, and then walked out.


    Inside the bathroom, Chen Lin dialed a number: "Sunn Zhijun has been exposed, Liu Ming and I are right here with him. Oh right, there''s also a brat called Huo Lee, what should we do next? The last time Zhang Guotao died, Liu Ming had already suspected me. This time, you can think of another way ¡­ Okay, that brat''s skills are not bad, you better send someone who you are confident with, I''ll do my best to delay Liu Ming and prevent him from bringing Sunn Zhijun back to the police station ¡­ "


    Liu Ming took the cigarettes again and gave it to Sunn Zhijun and Huo Lee. He wanted to sit at the table, but he was not tall, hence he jumped for a moment and sat down, "Tell me, what does Zhang Guotao want to do with those videos?


    "All I know is that he''s dead. I don''t know anything else. How did he die? It should be your problem. What does it have to do with me?" Seeing Chen Lin walking out, Sunn Zhijun was no longer afraid. He believed that the higher ups would send people to save him soon.


    "Then how did you know he was dead?"


    "I heard it from someone else."


    "Who?" Liu Ming pressed on.


    "You don''t know him."


    "You said so, I can check."


    Sunn Zhijun was unable to explain himself, so he said: "I know him, and our relationship is not bad, so it''s not strange that he''s dead. But I really don''t know what he did with those videos, or how he died.


    "Officer, you can''t take me away just because I know him, can you?"


    "Of course not." Liu Ming shook his ashes, "But, just by using the video that Zhang Guotao shot to threaten others, I can bring you back.


    "And I promise, as long as I bring you back to the Criminal Investigation Division, I''ll have a way to get you to talk."


    Chen Lin walked into the room again and secretly blinked her eyes at Sunn Zhijun and said: "Sunn Zhijun, you better be honest with your words. You should be clear about the principle of leniency and rejection. Although we do not have any strong clues yet, but the net of heaven is always open, and all wrongdoers will be punished by the law eventually.


    That night when Zhang Guotao took the medicine and committed suicide, I was on duty, but in the end he died, so I can''t help but to blame myself. "


    Chen Lin''s words didn''t sound like anything, but after some thought, it seemed to be giving Sunn Zhijun more information, saying that the police were completely blind right now, that you could totally deny it, and that they couldn''t do anything about you.


    The other point was, she was telling Sunn Zhijun and the others that they suspected her.


    Sunn Zhijun was naturally able to understand what Chen Lin meant. After muttering to himself for a moment, he took a drag on his cigarette: "Officer, I really do not know anything. But I do remember once when I saw him fiddling with a tooth and I asked him, What was that?


    He pointed to the tooth and said, "When people travel the world, they have to prepare for the worst. This tooth is fake, and there is poison in it. After biting into it, one dies on the spot."


    Chen Lin patted Liu Ming and said unhappily: "Liu Ming, at least you can prove that I am innocent right? He hid the poison in his teeth. No wonder we didn''t find it.


    Liu Ming said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    He then looked at Sunn Zhijun and said meaningfully: "So that means, your relationship with Zhang Guotao is not just that simple, we are on the same side here, we can even tell you those little secrets. "Looks like I still have to take you away."


    From the beginning till the end, Huo Lee did not say a word, only coldly looked at everything. Maybe Liu Ming and Chen Lin were a couple, so they would place their trust in each other and think about things later.


    But Huo Lee was different. From his perspective, he could see the situation much clearer than Liu Ming. He looked at Chen Lin, and the latter quickly avoided his gaze.


    At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside, followed by the room''s door being opened once again.


    Following that, everyone was shocked, who came in, were actually seven to eight masked people holding onto spears, they had broken through the door, and in the next second, they were shooting randomly at Huo Lee with their spears.


    Tat tat tat! The bullet was almost a net.


    In that moment of life and death, Huo Lee unhesitatingly activated Instant Teleportation.

 C36

    When Huo Lee appeared again, he had already controlled a masked man. In a few moves, he had snatched the man away, and with two clicks, he killed the man on the spot.


    If it was said that Biao and the rest were using tools previously, Liu Ming would not be able to pull out his spear and shoot, but now, he could totally use his spear to fight back.


    While the group of masked men were still shooting at Huo Lee, Liu Ming dragged Chen Lin to find a place to protect and retaliated, "Chen Lin, call for help!" Chen Lin nodded.


    Sunn Zhijun was afraid that he would be hit by the bullet, hence he hid under the table.


    Da da!


    Huo Lee killed two more masked men, out of the eight, there were only five left.


    Bang!


    Liu Ming opened fire, but did not hit the target, on the contrary, he gave the opponent a chance, and the masked man pulled the trigger.


    Seeing that Liu Ming was in danger, in order to better deceive Liu Ming, Chen Lin clenched his teeth and used his body to block him.


    "Chen Lin! Chen Lin! " Liu Ming''s eyes were blazing with fire, "Fuck, I will kill all of you!"


    It could be said that Chen Lin was the woman that he loved the most. He seized the air and shot the masked man who had shot Chen Lin.


    At this moment, the four masked men who were still alive panicked. In the blink of an eye, they had lost four of their companions. If the stalemate continued, it would be difficult for them to escape once the police came to reinforce them.


    As a result, a masked man moved the muzzle of his gun away from Huo Lee''s hiding spot and swept towards Sunn Zhijun who was beneath the desk.


    At the moment of his death, Sunn Zhijun did not know whether he was killed by his own people or not.


    After killing Sunn Zhijun, the four of them quickly retreated. Liu Ming immediately dialed the emergency number, carried Chen Lin and ran down the stairs.


    When they went downstairs, the dance floor was a mess. It didn''t take them much time to escape with their masks covered.


    Ten minutes later.


    The police cars and ambulances arrived one after another. Chen Lin was carried into the ambulance, and after Liu Ming spoke a few words to the police officer leading them, he turned around and said to Huo Lee: "Brother, I told them that it''s none of your business." Then he left with the ambulance.


    After the ambulance left, the police immediately sealed the scene, and Huo Lee also quietly left.


    An hour later, in a room in a luxurious villa, four masked men were respectfully standing behind a middle-aged man, "Mr. Yang, we killed Sunn Zhijun on the spot, and when we shot Liu Ming, Chen Lin actually used her body to block the bullet, but her injuries are not serious, it was just a bullet in her shoulder."


    The man named Mr. Yang suddenly turned his head, he was handsome with a small mustache, and was''s son, Yang Wu!


    Yang Wu walked to the window, looked at the pitch-black night, and asked: "Where''s Huo Lee? "He didn''t die?"


    The masked man who had spoken earlier took off the black gauze covering his face. He actually had a strange hare''s lip. Lowering his head, he said, "That kid is too strange. We can''t catch his shadow at all."


    Yang Wu thought for a while and said: "Mn, I got it. The gun battle is not a small matter. I''ll let someone else do the rest. By the way, get rid of the three waiters at the Eight Suns. " Huo Lee, you dare ruin my plans, I want to see how capable you are!


    In the morning of the second day, Lee Zhenggang called Huo Lee and arranged to meet him at Ye Shengxiao''s bar at ten.


    After Huo Lee got up, he called Zhang Dabao and had him follow him to Ye Shengxiao''s bar.


    After destroying the video in Sunn Zhijun''s hands, Lee Zhenggang was glowing red today. Seeing Huo Lee stop the car, Lee Zhenggang walked over with a smile and said, "Haha, Mr. Fire, there''s really you. In less than a few hours, you have eliminated my worries.


    "Haha, I, Huo Lee, do not even put him in my heart." Huo Lee got off the car, "Boss Li, from today onwards, you don''t have to worry about Sunn Zhijun taking revenge on you, because he has already died."


    "Oh? You killed him? " Lee Zhenggang said in astonishment.


    "No, they were probably killed by their own people." Huo Lee pointed to Zhang Dabao who was beside him and said: "This is Zhang Dabao, he''s mine."


    "There is always a reward for good and evil!" Lee Zhenggang nodded at Zhang Dabao, as if he did not put the matter of Old Man Li being beaten up yesterday at all at heart. "Mr. Huo, I will bring you on a tour around Ye Shengxiao, I also have a request."


    "Boss Li, if there''s anything you need help with, just say it. If you can help, then I''ll definitely help."


    Lee Zhenggang said as he walked, "I hope that after Mr. Fire takes over the bar, the original staff can continue to work here. They are basically all from the countryside, and finding a job is not easy, what do you think?"


    "Haha, don''t worry! Not only will I not fire them, I''ll give them a raise. " Saying this, Huo Lee threw the car keys over to Zhang Dabao and fished out a bank card, "Brother Zhang, this card has one million, go and bring out all the money you have."


    "Alright, Young Master Huo." Zhang Dabao took the key and bank card and drove away.


    "Boss Li, in terms of price, it''s only five million. If you think it''s too little, I can still raise some points."


    Lee Zhenggang shook his head: "Not a lot, five million is already considered a lot. I''m very clear about that in my heart."


    "En, alright then. Give me your account when I''m done. I''ll transfer the money directly to your name."


    ¡­.


    It took Huo Lee more than an hour to complete the tour, and his grasp of Ye Shengxiao''s situation was almost the same as well. He had a total of five floors, and there were a total of over sixty private booths of various sizes.


    Twenty-seven waitresses, three bartenders, and the remaining ten security guards.


    At this time, all of the staff were standing at the entrance of the bar, saying a few words of thanks to Lee Zhenggang.


    Lee Zhenggang stood in the middle of the pillar, he pressed his hands together and said with gratitude: "All these years running a bar, I, Li Jun, have been physically and mentally exhausted. I want to rest now, and I also want to accompany my family.


    He pointed to Huo Lee who was beside him and continued, "This is your future boss, Mr. Huo Lee Huo. Although he might not be as old as you, he is not a simple person.


    And Mr. Fire agreed to let you stay in the bar and work, so I''m relieved. "


    After saying all that, Lee Zhenggang deliberately took a few steps to the side, making space for Huo Lee.


    This was the first time he had met so many people, so Huo Lee was a little embarrassed. He rubbed the tip of his nose and laughed: "Actually I don''t have anything to say, but all in all I just hope that everyone will continue to work hard and not feel pressured by the change in boss.


    "Actually, I am very easy to get along with. If anyone needs help in the future, they can ask for help. I will do my best to help."


    The sound of brakes could be heard, and Zhang Dabao carried a big sack as he walked over, the staff were all surprised, as they wondered what was in the sack.


    Huo Lee cleared his throat, pointed to the gunny sack Zhang Dabao had placed in front of him, and laughed: "There is one million cash inside, each of you forty people have twenty thousand, treat it as a gift from my new boss!"


    Seeing that the new boss was so generous, the group of employees immediately screamed out in joy. The twenty-seven female attendants were overjoyed at once, and looked at the young, handsome and rich Huo Lee with passion. "Boss, we will definitely work even harder!"


    F * ck, it''s good to be rich!


    Huo Lee nodded and said, "As long as everyone works hard, I can assure you that red packets like this will be sent out frequently in the future. Furthermore, I have decided to raise your wages by 50%! "


    "Hua!" The audience went into an uproar.


    Huo Lee pressed his hand down, and said: "I heard from Boss Li that everyone is basically from the countryside, this is not a shameful matter. On the contrary, I think that the rural people are simple, and are hardworking. As long as you all work wholeheartedly, in the near future, I will make your wages go over ten thousand yuan, making those so-called white-collar workers and blue-collar workers feel even more inferior! "


    At this moment, the people below the stage could no longer control the excitement in their hearts. Their gazes were firm and burning as they looked forward to the future!

 C37

    Looking at the boiling scene in the arena, Lee Zhenggang couldn''t help but nod his head. His gaze was filled with praise for Huo Lee, and in less than ten minutes, he had bribed the hearts of everyone present.


    Moreover, he had seized on their weaknesses, easily saying that they were paid ten thousand yuan a month, and outlining the future had evoked the boundless expectations of this group of young people for their future life.


    Although eight hundred thousand was not a small amount, but this eight hundred thousand was enough to earn forty young men''s full attention! In comparison, eight hundred thousand was nothing!


    This kid really does have some tricks up his sleeve ¡­


    Huo Lee enjoyed this feeling very much, as though the futures of the forty people below the stage were in his hands.


    When Zhang Dabao gave out the twenty thousand gold coins, the surrounding area was filled with spectators who were staring at him with burning hot eyes. Thinking of how he had been studying hard for ten years, working hard for the entire day and night, in the end, he only earned three to four thousand gold coins! Needless to say, it was fortunate that his salary wasn''t deducted by the company!


    And this group of service industry members that they had scoffed at had actually quietly risen to prominence. A single red packet was equivalent to 20,000 yuan, and it seemed like they weren''t even comparable to this group of country bumpkins!


    F * ck, the world has changed!


    After Zhang Dabao had finished distributing the eight hundred thousand cash, Huo Lee said, "Ye Shengxiao will officially open for business tomorrow. Everyone, clean up the place and do what you need to do afterwards."


    Huo Lee threw the remaining two hundred thousand yuan to Zhang Dabao: "Brother Zhang, I''ll give this two hundred thousand to you. Also, pick out the brothers under you who are willing to turn evil into a bar security. Tomorrow, everyone will have a lot of red packets.


    Zhang Dabao was pampered, but he did not decline, "Young Master Huo, don''t worry, we will definitely do this job well!"


    Huo Lee smiled and nodded, then his phone rang. It was Liu Ming, Hello, Captain Liu, is Officer Chen alright?


    "Hehe, I''m fine. I''ve already sobered up. The doctor said that I''ll be fine with recuperating." Liu Ming laughed, "Oh yeah, brother, if you don''t mind, call me Brother Liu from now on. Captain Liu''s team is too unorthodox. "


    "Alright."


    Liu Ming said mysteriously: "Brother, I, your brother, am preparing to give you a present."


    "Oh? "What gift?"


    "Haha, it''s Nightingale''s Bar!" Liu Ming said, "Sunn Zhijun is now a dead man that cannot be revived, and he does not have much family, so I just have to make some arrangements, and it will become your business!"


    Huo Lee felt that this gift was too big and came too suddenly, but he was secretly looking forward to it, "Brother Liu, I didn''t do anything, why did you give me such a big gift? I don''t feel at ease. "


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, the case of Zhang Guotao is getting bigger and bigger. The other party actually used a gun, this is the biggest case with Xishui City in these few years.


    The higher ups place great importance on this case. If we can solve this case, the benefits I''ll receive wouldn''t be any less than yours, hehe. "


    "Then thank you, Liu-ge, if you need any bro in the future, just say so!" Huo Lee knew that the benefit that Liu Ming was talking about was nothing more than increasing his status.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Lee was unable to calm his excitement for a long time. At this time, Liu Ming had gifted Nightingale Bar to him, saying that it would provide him with coal during a snowstorm was not enough.


    However, this matter also allowed Huo Lee to grasp another piece of information, so his background shouldn''t be simple. Otherwise, with just him, a small captain of the Criminal Investigation Squadron, would be able to give him millions of dollars from Nightingale''s Bar? Even if he had the ability, if he didn''t have the backing of a powerful force, he probably wouldn''t have the guts to do so.


    Huo Lee shook his head and laughed bitterly, he glanced at the time and was startled, it was already close to one in the afternoon, and today seemed to be the betrothal day for Yin Susu and Xu Fei?


    Huo Lee immediately called Lee Beibei, he did not expect the girl to go to Guang Yu Hotel so early in the morning, he did not hesitate, hung up the phone and headed straight for Guang Yu Hotel.


    In a ward of the People''s Hospital.


    "Liu Ming, don''t you think about it again? Nightingale''s Bar is worth several million, isn''t it a little too reckless for you to just give it to Huo Lee?" Chen Lin asked while lying on the bed.


    Last night, she had blocked a bullet for Liu Ming, which had completely eliminated all doubts Liu Ming had about her.


    Liu Ming wanted to smoke, but when he took it out, he realised that he was in the sickroom, so he put it back in his pocket and looked at Chen Lin. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Xiao Lin, do you know whose son Huo Lee is?"


    Chen Lin thought for a moment, then said with a frown: "I don''t know, is his background big?"


    "Hur hur." Liu Ming laughed twice, then walked towards the head of the bed, picked up an apple and started peeling it, "Do you know that a person called Huo Feng is being locked up in Nanshan Hotel?"


    "Nonsense, everyone in the Public Security Bureau knows about Huo Feng!" Chen Lin was even more curious about Huo Lee''s identity, "I heard that guy was actually the head of the biggest gang in our city, could it be that Huo Lee is his son?"


    "You guessed right, Huo Lee is Huo Feng''s son. From what I know, the reason Huo Feng was imprisoned was because of several large families and Huo Lee escaped from the Xishui City at that time.


    Since he had returned, his intentions were very clear. He was just here to save Huo Feng. And at that time, I will give him a big gift, if he can really save Huo Feng, at that time, it will be of great benefit to our Liu Family.


    Even if he fails, we won''t lose anything, in any case Nightingale''s bar is Sunn Zhijun''s. "


    Liu Ming passed the peeled apple to Chen Lin, used a piece of paper to wipe the water on his hand and said: "Furthermore, I heard from my old man that Huo Feng had helped my family out greatly back then, so, in consideration of reason, I should help Huo Lee."


    Chen Lin''s expression was wooden, in the end she did not say anything.


    Guang Yu Hotel, third floor''s lobby.


    The place for the engagement was usually set by the female party, but Yin Susu and Xu Fei were the complete opposite. Furthermore, the guests who came today were all Xu Fei''s close friends and relatives, as well as the employees of his company.


    Xu Fei was born into a salaried family. It could be said that the fact that he had the value of tens of millions of dollars today was all due to his hard work.


    However, he was able to become Yin Susu''s man, and could be considered to have climbed onto a high branch.


    Although his Yin Family could not keep up with Shen Han Yang and the Xiao family, his strength could not be underestimated. Yin Susu''s grandfather, Yin Wenlve, was the principal of Xishui University. His life was filled with peaches and peaches all over the world; on the surface, he didn''t have much power, but the truth is, his network of connections was like an old tree that was intertwined and complicated. If he were to move it, his entire Xishui City would probably tremble along with it.


    Moreover, Yin Wenlve''s daughter, who was also Yin Susu''s sister-in-law, Yin Hong, had long been married into one of the large clans'' Yin Family in the capital city.


    With this relationship, his Yin Family could be considered the largest of the large clans.


    However, Yin Susu''s grandfather, Yin Wenlve, was well versed in the ways of concealing one''s abilities, and had always kept a low profile when doing things.


    Otherwise, if it was handled in the name of Yin Family, it would probably be another major event that would cause a sensation throughout the entire city.

 C38

    When it comes to humans, they would always be able to see the traces of time on their face. Even the Wen Sect''s Yin Wenlve would naturally be the same.


    However, at this moment, his face was flushed with a bright smile. Sitting next to Yin Wenlve were Yin Susu and Xu Fei''s parents.


    At this time, Xiao Fei was also smiling as he said: "Elder Yin, being able to marry Miss Yin Family is an honor that even my Xu Family''s eight generations of ancestors did not have. "In the future, we will treat Miss Yin nicely. We definitely won''t let her suffer even the slightest bit when she comes to my house."


    Yin Wenlve used his teacup to lightly brush past a few teas. He took a sip, pursed his lips and laughed: "You don''t have to be so humble, I think that this child Xu Fei is actually not bad. He was young and promising. The most precious thing was that he still had a bit of momentum on him. "It wouldn''t be a loss for Susu to marry him."


    Hearing that Xu Fei had a good position in Yin Wenlve''s heart, the smile on his father''s face grew even wider. He paused for a moment, and then asked: "Miss Yin, you are in your fourth year of university this year, when will you arrange for this marriage?"


    Yin Wenlve laughed, then looked at Yin Xiu and his wife beside him, and said: "Hehe, I am from a different generation, so I still have to discuss this with Yin Xiu and the rest. Of course, the faster the better, and those who don''t go to school, the less important the better.


    Yin Xiu said, "My dear family, Huang Li and I can''t actually make our own decisions on this matter. Since we have no objections, let Su Su and Xu Fei make their own decisions."


    "Haha, good." Xu Fei laughed.


    In the middle of the hall.


    He looked back at Xu Fei from where Lee Beibei stood, and said: "Xu Fei, to be able to marry Miss Yin Family, we will have to address you as brother from today onwards. Heh heh, you''re really something. I remember that there were at least a hundred young masters who pursued Yin Susu before, but in the end, all of them fell into the ocean like stones.


    Xu Fei was wearing a suit and was rather handsome. He smiled as he shook his head and said, "Young Master Qian, don''t tease me. Even if you marry Susu, I wouldn''t dare to be your brother!"


    Although Xu Fei said that, he did not think that way in his heart. His Yin Family was no small matter, and he would naturally rise in power by leaps and bounds in the future. That was why Xu Fei was sparing no effort to catch up with Yin Susu.


    A few days ago, he was still feeling pressured by the sudden appearance of Huo Lee. But after today, he was no longer worried about anyone stealing Yin Susu away. He was very clear about Yin Susu''s character. As long as she made a choice, generally speaking, it would not be changed so easily.


    That was why Xu Fei had called Huo Lee yesterday to invite him to attend his own engagement banquet. Firstly, you wanted to climb up Huo Lee''s relationship, and secondly, to let Huo Lee know that after today, Yin Susu will be his woman.


    As a successful businessman, Xu Fei naturally placed his gains first. He would never separate from others just because Huo Lee extorted him for ten thousand gold.


    Qian Jun glanced around and saw that no one was around, then lightly patted Xu Fei and whispered: "Brother Xu, I want to ask you who the woman Yin Susu is wearing is, she is not bad looking."


    Hearing that, Xu Fei looked out, and immediately felt fear, could it be that this fellow had taken a fancy to Lee Beibei!?


    "Young Master Qian, that''s, his name is Lee Beibei." Xu Fei thought for a moment and added, "She already has a boyfriend."


    Xu Fei felt that he needed to kill off all of Qian Jun''s thoughts towards him as soon as possible. Otherwise, when that fellow, Huo Lee, gets angry, he would definitely ruin today''s engagement ceremony!


    Qian Jun laughed, and said disapprovingly: "To be honest, brother, I like other people''s women, only women like that have a taste."


    F * ck!


    Xu Fei frowned: "Young Master Qian, actually Lee Beibei''s boyfriend is ¡­"


    "Are they people from Shen Han Yang or the Xiao family?" Qian Jun suddenly interrupted Xu Fei and said unhappily: "As long as his man is not the young masters of these four families, I, Qian Jun, am confident that I can snatch him away."


    Xu Fei''s face was full of bitterness. Wo Ri, you are courting death, you don''t need to bring me along! Even Han Lin was afraid, and yet you dare to dig a corner with Huo Lee? Fuck, I really don''t know how long this idiot will continue to die!


    Xu Fei would naturally not care about Qian Jun''s safety, but he definitely could not let anything go wrong with the engagement ceremony today. Otherwise, all the effort he had put in these past few years would have been in vain! His Adam''s apple wiggled, and he opened his mouth to say something, but just at this time, Qian Jun walked towards Lee Beibei with big strides.


    "Susu, congratulations on finding the perfect husband." Lee Beibei said with a joyous expression. Naturally, she wished her best to her best friend who was betrothed to her.


    Yin Susu laughed lightly, and suddenly looked at Lee Beibei thoughtfully: "Beibei, didn''t the person you were waiting for also return? Furthermore, I feel that Huo Lee has changed quite a bit in the past few years. She was able to cause the entire Xishui City to be filled with smoke and miasma as soon as she returned.


    "Su Su, are you praising Huo Lee, or are you saying he''s arrogant?" Lee Beibei rolled his eyes at Yin Susu, the dress was unhappy.


    Yin Tao shook her head. "It''s really two silly girls who have fallen in love ¡­ That''s right, why isn''t Huo Wudi here yet?


    "Huo Lee is coming!?" It could be said that he was most afraid of Huo Lee right now. She even felt that as long as that fellow was around, he would be embarrassed.


    "Miss Yin, it''s really my fortune to be able to marry a beauty like you, Brother Xu." At this time, Qian Jun had already quietly arrived, "I wish for you to form a connection long ago."


    "Thank you." Yin Susu said indifferently.


    Qian Jun looked at Lee Beibei, and laughed: "Everyone says that beautiful women like to be with people who are uglier than them, but from what I see today, that''s not quite the case! Miss Yin is surrounded by beauties. "


    Yin Susu''s brows trembled, she could already see through Qian Jun''s intentions, so she said: "Young Master Qian has never lacked beauties by his side, ordinary women like us will naturally not be able to enter your eyes."


    "Hur hur." Young Master Qian smiled awkwardly, "Miss Yin is praising me too much. How can the women beside me compare to the three of you? Besides, that''s just an old story. Let''s not talk about it, let''s not talk about it anymore."


    Then, he shamelessly said to Lee Beibei: "Lee Beibei, hello. I''m Qian Jun, not some Young Master, if you don''t mind, you can call me Brother Qian."


    Yin Susu never thought that Qian Jun''s face would be so thick, "Young Master Qian, Beibei already has a boyfriend."


    "I know, Brother Xu told me earlier." Young Master Qian said indifferently, "However, I really like Lee Beibei. I feel that everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. Even if Miss Li has a boyfriend, I, Qian Jun do not care. "


    Yin Tao rubbed her nose, and said: "Hey, you are so shameless, I already said that Elder Sister Beibei already has a boyfriend, and you still shamelessly want to pester me to death!"


    The corner of Qian Jun''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and he squeezed out a smile as he said: "Pursuing the woman you love, cannot be considered as anything shameful. Also, I have the confidence that I can force the other party to retreat after knowing the difficulties."

 C39

    When Qian Jun spoke, he was calm and composed.


    In his view, as long as it wasn''t a member of Shen Han, Yang Xiao, and the other three great families, he wouldn''t care about the entire Xishui City.


    Yin Susu glanced at Lee Beibei from the corner of her eyes and saw that Lee Beibei''s expression had instantly become cold and detached. She stroked her hair and said: "I''m sorry, but I don''t know if you are some kind of young master, but please don''t spend all your time thinking about me. My heart has already been given to others, and there is no one who can take it for me."


    Qian Jun laughed instead of getting angry: "Haha, good, I like indifferent woman like you. "Don''t worry, I won''t make it hard for you. I''ll make your boyfriend give up on his own accord, then you won''t feel guilty."


    Xu Fei walked over with much difficulty and he coldly glanced at him. He immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head, then pulled on Qian Jun''s clothes slightly, and said with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Young Master Qian, Lee Beibei is Huo Lee''s woman."


    "Huo Lee!?"


    Xu Fei originally didn''t want Qian Jun to lose face in front of so many people, so he told him with the smallest voice. Then, he could silently descend the stairs. But he never thought that this fellow would actually be the same as him, trembling at the sound of Huo Lee''s voice. With his shock, who would not know that he was actually afraid of Huo Lee?


    Yin Tao''s eyes were cunning, she immediately shook her head, expressing her contempt: "I thought you were some big shot, but I never thought you would also be afraid of Huo Wudi. Sigh, why are all men of Xishui City like a bear, is it because Huo Wudi is too powerful, or are you all too weak?"


    Hearing this, Yin Susu and Xu Fei, as well as the rest of the people who had heard the sound, could not help but frown, thinking that Yin Tao was speaking too directly, and was simply slapping Qian Jun in the face.


    However, in Yin Tao''s heart, only she herself knew the reason why she said such words, was because she wanted to provoke this seemingly extraordinary Qian Jun. If Qian Jun was not provoked, he could really go against Huo Lee. With Huo Lee''s bad temper, wouldn''t he screw this up?


    Sure enough, Qian Jun angrily said: "Isn''t he just a defeated opponent under the Young Master Shen? Even if he is Lee Beibei''s man, I, Qian Jun, am not afraid at all!"


    After saying this, Qian Jun considered it in his heart. Besides, he had no choice but to show his power in front of everyone.


    Yin Tao frowned, and laughed: "Really? Haha, I knew you wouldn''t be afraid of Huo Wudi, so I''ll immediately go downstairs to see if he has arrived. As he spoke, he jumped down the stairs.


    Qian Jun''s tiger body trembled, he felt that he was walking towards a huge trap.


    He thought for a bit, and gave Xu Fei a meaningful glance. Then, he walked to the side, and saw the latter walking over, and hurriedly asked: "Brother Xu, why didn''t you tell me that Lee Beibei''s man was Huo Lee before?


    "Young Master Qian, I wanted to say it earlier, but you didn''t give me the chance." "You said ¡­ as long as it isn''t ¡­"


    Qian Jun raised his big hands, and said: "Enough, stop it. But I was just thinking of meeting that kid. "


    On the floor of Guang Yu Hotel.


    Just as Yin Tao walked downstairs, she saw Huo Lee''s miserable car rushing over like a wind and wind. When Huo Lee parked his car and walked over, she anxiously said: "Huo Wudi, why did you just arrive? If it was any later, the Elder Sister Beibei would probably have been taken by someone else. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "A guy called Qian Jun, he was pestering Elder Sister Beibei and even threatened to let you know the difficulties before retreating so that you could give Beibei to him. Otherwise, he would take care of you."


    Yin Tao only said the main point, of course, the effect was obvious.


    "Are you joking?" Huo Lee was a little suspicious. Although he did not dare to be arrogant enough to ignore anyone, but to say that after knowing his name, there was not many people who could still be so arrogant and despotic as to pry his woman out.


    However, if this was really the case, then this Qian Jun fellow was really crazy.


    "Do I look like I''m joking with you about this?" Yin Tao rolled his eyes, "If you don''t believe me, you can go upstairs and look. He''s waiting for you upstairs."


    "F * ck, see if laozi can cripple him or not!" Huo Lee aggressively went upstairs while Yin Tao followed closely behind him, "Huo Wudi, you will definitely fly into a rage, right?"


    "Let''s go up and see what the situation is like. Today is the day of Yin Susu''s and Xu Fei''s engagement ceremony, we''ve done too poorly."


    After exiting the elevator, Yin Tao had already ran in front of Huo Lee. She patted Qian Jun and said: "Young Master Qian, that is Elder Sister Beibei''s boyfriend, Huo Lee."


    Huo Lee''s arrival, could be said to have pushed the atmosphere in the great hall to the extreme. Everyone looked at Huo Lee with complex emotions, watching to see how he would respond to Qian Jun''s strength.


    Most of the people there had only heard of Huo Wudi''s rumors and had never had the chance to see the real body. Seeing that Huo Lee was actually a young man who wasn''t even twenty years old, those people immediately thought that the amazing things that happened with Huo Wudi were all exaggerated by people who were bored.


    How could a youth who wasn''t even twenty be as heaven defying as the rumors said!?


    Qian Jun stared blankly at him, gritted his teeth, and walked forward. He sized Huo Lee up a few times, reached out his right hand, and said: "You are Huo Lee? "Hello, I''m very interested in you."


    Huo Lee looked at Qian Jun casually, covering his head with his hands, and said: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you!"


    Qian Jun retracted his palm, and gradually clenched it into a fist. The smile on his face also froze.


    Yin Susu and the others came over quickly, and could not let the matter develop any further. They felt that if Huo Lee did not continue, then this matter would very likely just be ignored.


    Yin Susu rubbed her aching head. This Qian Jun was the one who messed with the bad guy, yet he chose to offend Huo Lee, the bastard with thorns. Wasn''t he just looking for a beating?


    She glanced at Qian Jun''s expression coldly, then walked in front of Huo Lee and said: "Huo Lee, I know that you are feeling flustered, but please see that today is the engagement day between Xu Fei and I, let''s make it small."


    Lee Beibei also walked over and pulled Huo Lee''s hand, and said: "You know that there''s only you in my heart, and no one can take over your position in my heart. So, Huo Lee, just like you said, don''t cause trouble today, okay?"


    Huo Lee chuckled: "Then kiss me."


    This idiot!


    Everyone was hurt in their hearts, and they were angry and resentful. But to their surprise, Lee Beibei actually pursed her lips and kissed that idiot.


    The most astonished one was none other than Yin Susu, who was familiar with Lee Beibei like the back of her hand. She never thought that the normally gentle and refined Lee Beibei would actually kiss a man in public.


    If Yin Susu knew that Lee Beibei had taken the initiative to open a good room a few days ago to offer her life, how would she feel?


    Huo Lee laughed: "Heh heh, then I won''t bother with him."


    Yin Susu and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Huo Lee, the little buddha, did not mind, there shouldn''t be a problem.


    Yin Tao felt that all her efforts were in vain. Huo Wudi, who should have been fighting, had now calmed down. This was not a situation she wanted to see.


    Yin Tao had always thought that Yin Susu was an extremely outstanding woman, and was not worthy of her at all. She could not let her be foolish enough to jump into the bottomless pit of fire. That was why she had racked her brains to think of a way to ruin their engagement.


    Just when Yin Tao was feeling extremely disappointed, Qian Jun suddenly took a big step forward and said with her sword drawn and crossbow, "Who do you think you are? Do you think that in the entire Xishui City, only you, Huo Lee, are powerful? You really don''t care if you don''t care? Then what face do I, Qian Jun, have? "

 C40

    Huo Lee''s eyes turned cold, his brows raised as he asked: "Then what do you think I should do to give you face?"


    Qian Jun''s imposing manner was not inferior in the slightest. He faced him with equal harshness, as if two blades were hidden in his eyes. He stared straight at Huo Lee, "Simple, lower your head and admit your wrongs."


    "Why should I apologize to you?" Huo Lee was very gloomy, after stealing his woman, he actually wanted him to apologize to her. Fuck, isn''t this daydreaming?


    Qian Jun once again stirred up trouble, it was indeed unexpected. If he continued to be stubborn, the ones who would eventually suffer would be Yin Susu and Xu Fei. After all, today was their important day.


    Yin Susu did not wait for Qian Jun to say anything more and coldly said: "Qian Jun, you were in the wrong with this matter in the first place. That''s the end of it. It''s good for everyone, don''t you think? "


    "No way!" Qian Jun decisively waved his hand, and said confidently: "This matter cannot end here, if not, where will my face go, and what about my Young Master Shen''s face be?"


    The Young Master Shen was naturally Shen Mingjie. Everyone who knew that Qian Jun was a popular person around Shen Mingjie, at this moment, in order to make Huo Lee lower his head, he didn''t care too much anymore. He thought that since he had brought Shen Mingjie out, Huo Lee would probably choose to lower her head to him.


    At the same time, almost everyone''s opinion of Qian Jun had started to change. Previously, they felt that Qian Jun was more arrogant than Huo Lee, but as things went on, it seemed that Qian Jun was more unreasonable.


    Moreover, what was even more infuriating was that this fellow did not listen to reason, and had actually brought out Shen Mingjie to suppress people.


    "Manager Wang, which one of them do you think is stronger?" A staff member of Xu Fei''s company asked a man with glasses on the side.


    "Shh, lower your f * cking voice. If you anger them, they will just casually spit and you will be drowned." Manager Wang scolded directly. He put on his glasses and spoke meaningfully: "From the surface, it should be that Huo Lee is more powerful, because Yin Susu told Huo Lee to pacify the situation, not Qian Jun. From this alone, it should be that Huo Lee is more powerful.


    However, from what I see, that Qian Jun guy is probably not a good person, if not he would not start a fight again. Someone at their level isn''t something that can be easily seen through. "


    The person from before nodded, "Manager Wang sure has a thorough analysis! I reckon that if this kind of stalemate continues, it might very well screw up CEO Xu''s engagement. "


    "Didn''t you see the bitter look on Director Xu''s face? This means that the situation now is not something he can control." So, I feel that the only way to suppress Huo Lee and Qian Jun''s flames is if Yin Family Old Man. "


    "Makes sense. As expected of the manager!"


    Actually, Huo Lee did not take Shen Mingjie seriously at all, because Shen Mingjie had said before that he would not interfere in his own matters in the next three months.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Susu''s face, he would have already punched him. When was it Qian Jun''s turn to clamor?


    "Qian Jun, right? Don''t provoke this daddy, or this daddy will immediately kill you!" Huo Lee''s expression was very cold.


    Just then, Yin Wenlve sensed that something was wrong and walked over.


    "Huo Lee, could it be that you are giving face to me, a certain person, so don''t bother with Qian Jun? We are all young, it is normal for them to bicker, but it shouldn''t be too excessive."


    Actually, Yin Wenlve had already grasped the gist of the situation clearly, and at this time, he was the same as Yin Susu, telling Huo Lee not to fuss about it.


    Someone? Could it be Yin Susu''s grandfather? Huo Lee thought for a bit, then laughed: "Elder Yan, I don''t care, the main point is to not let Shen Mingjie''s dog bark again."


    Yin Wenlve didn''t know what to say for a long time. This guy, had a completely different personality from his father!


    Qian Jun was about to go berserk, he actually dared to call himself a dog. As someone with status, he definitely couldn''t let Huo Lee insult him like this. If he wanted to resist, he had to show Huo Lee something, and let him know, even if he didn''t have a master, a dog would still bite!


    Huo Lee pushed Lee Beibei away, and looking at Qian Jun who was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, he said very easily: "What, you want to fight me? "That''s great, I like beating the weak."


    Qian Jun was so angry that he could not take it anymore, he had to rush over and give him a slap no matter what!


    Yin Susu shifted her feet, blocked in front of Huo Lee, pointed to the stairs and said to Qian Jun: "Qian Jun, you are not welcome here, please leave immediately!"


    Yin Susu did so out of helplessness. She would rather offend someone than let her engagement get ruined. With regards to her actions, Yin Wenlve pretended not to see it. Yin Family had always been low key, but it absolutely did not mean that they could be trampled upon by others.


    If he knew this would happen, he definitely wouldn''t have invited Qian Jun. In the end, he had even gotten himself involved.


    Qian Jun subconsciously looked at the crowd, in the end, he realised they had expressions that said "You all deserve to die". At this moment, he realised that he had been rejected!


    "Haha." Qian Jun suddenly laughed out loud, then stared at Huo Lee with his sharp eyes, fiercely saying: "Huo Lee, you have guts, let''s wait and see!" With that, Qian Jun angrily walked out of the hall.


    Lowering his head to look at the bountiful and round butt in front of him, Huo Lee laughed softly: "Susu, it''s better if you treat me better."


    Just as Huo Lee finished speaking, he saw Yin Susu''s body suddenly tremble slightly, and following that, her ears turned completely red.


    Yin Susu gasped for breath. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were more people, if it wasn''t an important day, and if she wasn''t afraid that Huo Lee would do something wrong, she would have turned around and slapped him without hesitation!


    He was clearly Xu Fei''s person, and she shamelessly said that he treated her well. If others were to hear about it, would they say that they had a relationship?


    Yin Susu was at a loss. She did not know that Huo Lee already had Lee Beibei, so why was he still flirting with her?


    "I am clearly close to Beibei, could it be that he wants to kill two birds with one stone?" Yin Susu muttered to herself, but very quickly, she pinched her thigh.


    Yin Susu panicked and walked away, just in time to see the Yin Tao who was leaning on his chin in a daze, hence he went forward to pull her ear, "You damned girl, did you deliberately screw up my marriage?"


    "Where did I get that?" Yin Tao slapped Yin Susu''s hand away, then pulled her away, "Sis, let me tell you the truth. Don''t get engaged to Xu Fei, he''s not worthy of you!"


    "Yin Tao! What nonsense are you spouting! " Yin Susu became furious and said coldly: "Yin Tao, the reason why things have turned out this way is actually because of you! Previously, you purposely angered Qian Jun, which was why he was unwilling to let go and pester Huo Lee like a mad dog, don''t you know your wrongs? "


    Being said by Yin Susu, Yin Tao''s tears uncontrollably streamed down. She felt that Yin Susu did not understand the painstaking efforts she had made, that everything she had done was for the sake of her life''s happiness.


    Yin Tao pushed Yin Susu away, and ran away with tears in her eyes: "Hmph, you can directly marry Xu Fei, I won''t care about you anymore!"

 C41

    Yin Tao ran downstairs and came to an empty lawn. She kicked the little grass that could not resist, "Yin Susu, you stupid girl! Can''t you see that Xu Fei is chasing you for your money! You truly have a big chest and no brains. Serves you right for being deceived, just wait to marry him and suffer! "


    Yin Tao seemed to want to vent all her anger onto the lawn. She didn''t know how long she had kicked, but unintentionally, she saw the four bandits she met not far away.


    "Eh, what are they doing in Xishui City?" Yin Tao''s face was full of questions, but her eyes lit up: "She couldn''t be here to look for Huo Wudi, right? If that''s the case, then that''s great! "


    Yin Tao ran over happily, Wang Guojun''s group of four noticed Yin Tao, and when they saw her running over, they revealed joyous expressions.


    "Hey, four heroes, why are you four here, are you looking for Huo Wudi?" Yin Tao smiled and asked, "Huo Wudi is indeed Huo Lee."


    "Hey, big mouth, I met a noble when I went out today!" Wang Guojun patted Zhang Yuanshun happily and nodded his head, then said: "We are here to look for boss, do you know where he is?"


    "Of course I know about it ¡­" Yin Tao frowned and calculated, then pointed to the Guang Yu Hotel behind him: "Huo Wudi is in there, he''s being controlled by a villain, quickly go and save him!"


    Wang Guojun grinned, "Stop lying to us, who can control boss, aren''t you joking!"


    "You guys are really a bunch of idiots. No matter how strong Huo Wudi is, he only has a pair of hands at the moment.


    Wang Guojun and the others looked at each other, thinking that it might actually be possible. Thus, he anxiously asked, "Miss, how many people are there on the other side? Are they powerful?"


    "There should be around forty to fifty people. I don''t know the specifics." With that, Yin Tao pointed at the few security guards at the entrance of the hotel and said: "Go in, whoever wear that kind of clothes are bad."


    Wang Guojun and the rest nodded their heads, they spat on their palms, rubbing them a few times, then revealed bitter expression on their faces and said: "F * * k, without a hoe, are we enemies?"


    Zhang Yuanshun raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily: "Are you f * cking good for nothing? You must have said it at least a few hundred times already from yesterday to today. Can''t you think of other ways without a hoe?"


    After Zhang Yuanshun finished speaking, he directly walked in front of a green tree. With one kick, he broke a green tree that was as thick as his waist, and then he broke off a branch. That green tree, in the blink of an eye, became a stick.


    Seeing him do that, Wang Guojun and the other two were suddenly enlightened, and they quickly obtained a ''weapon'' that suited their needs. Yin Tao paled immediately, Huo Wudi''s subordinates were definitely not ordinary people!


    When the guards saw this, they panicked and immediately used the walkie-talkies at their waists to request for help. Very soon, dozens of security guards with electric batons ran down the stairs.


    They looked at Wang Guojun''s group of four somewhat provocatively, and even had some anticipation. Thus, the war was about to begin!


    Yin Tao cupped her hands and said: "Four heroes, Huo Wudi''s safety is entirely dependent on you! Come on! "


    Zhang Yuanshun and the other four sincerely cupped their fists in return, "Miss, we will repay this kindness you have shown Boss in the future. See you later!" As he said that, he rushed up with the stick in his hand.


    "Sigh, they really are four cute fools." Yin Tao shook her head, hailed a taxi and left.


    On the third floor.


    Yin Wenlve raised his hand and looked at the time. It was exactly one o''clock in the afternoon, so he let the makeup wearing matchmaker go up on stage to make the opening statement. Usually, engagements would have this procedure, and once the procedure was over, the two little ones would have to change their words.


    That was to say, if Yin Susu wanted to call Xu Fei''s parents his parents, he would have to call them parents, and would not be able to call them uncle and aunt. Xu Fei was the same.


    It was at that moment that they noticed the hotel security guards running downstairs in unison. Following that, even the chefs in the kitchen ran downstairs with pots and pans. They couldn''t help but think to themselves, "What is going on?"


    Before they could even react, the owner of the inn ran down the stairs quickly. He found Xu Fei and said with an apologetic and anxious expression on his face: "Young Master Xu, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid that your banquet today is not going to be held."


    "What''s going on? Is this a joke?" Xu Fei hurriedly asked, his expression was even uglier than the owner''s.


    The people from Yin Family also anxiously walked over. Being unable to hold a banquet was not a small matter, as this was equivalent to your family having a banquet, and all your relatives and relatives had sent you their blessings, but in the end you said: Alright, the banquet is over.


    The owner wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a grin, "Aiya, Young Master Xu, I''ll be honest. If someone came to smash my hotel, I think it must be an enemy. Four people have come, all of them very strong, my security is not a match for them!


    "There''s no other way. I can only let the chef and waiters join in, but I still can''t stop them. I think they''ll be on the second floor soon."


    Xu Fei almost fell down to the ground, but luckily a quick employee helped him up, causing his body to become powerless. Finally, he sat down on a chair, with a dull expression.


    Could it really be that Yin Susu and I are fated to be together?


    Yin Wenlve''s face did not look too good either. The engagement between Yin Susu and her had actually led to many bad things happening, was she really hinting at something?


    Yin Susu also held onto her bright and clean forehead and lowered her head in thought.


    The hotel owner smiled apologetically, "Young Master Xu, I''ve let you down, but now that something like this has happened, I can only compensate you according to the contract. I''m really sorry. Everyone, I''m very sorry!"


    Huo Lee heroically walked into the crowd, waved his hand, and laughed: "You guys do not need to worry, I''m still here, the engagement ceremony will be held as usual, leave those guys to me! I promise they won''t get to the third floor. "


    Hearing this, Yin Susu and Xu Fei''s eyes lit up. How could they forget about Huo Lee? Wasn''t it just four of them, could it be that they were still Huo Lee''s opponents? That day, when the light of the Han family flowed, the Han Family sent out fifty black-clothed men, but none of them were able to shake Huo Lee! If he took action, it would naturally be a foolproof plan!


    "Young Master Huo, with these words of yours, I am relieved." Xu Fei stood up, his eyes brimming with tears.


    "Huo Lee, thank you." Yin Susu said gratefully.


    Huo Lee smiled innocently, then said to the owner, "Take the cooks back first, they still have to cook. If anything happens to them, it will be troublesome."


    The owner nodded, and picked up the walkie-talkie to call back the chef. But just at that moment, four figures appeared at the staircase.


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    Wang Guojun and the other three rushed up worriedly, but when they realized that Huo Lee was safe and sound, they relaxed a little and laughed out loud: "Ma Wu, we took nine minutes to take care of the forty odd people, if we had a hoe, we can definitely save half the time."


    Huo Lee''s legs went soft and he instantly squatted on the ground, covering his face in melancholy. Even the chef was taken care of?


    In that moment, everyone was dumbstruck. They didn''t know what was going on, and why did the four guys who came to smash the hotel call Huo Lee their boss?


    Could it be that Huo Lee had purposely arranged for them to disrupt the Huang and Yin Xu Family''s marriage?


    Un, it must be the case, it must be because Huo Lee liked Yin Susu too, that''s why he would do such a thing.


    Huo Lee let out a long breath, kept his mind clear, stood up, and said to Yin Susu sincerely: "Susu, listen to my explanation, I actually also ¡­"


    "No need! Wasn''t this already obvious? What are you trying to explain? Explain that you don''t know them? Explain that you didn''t arrange them?


    Huo Lee, I don''t know how I offended you, but why do you have to pester me to the end! "


    Yin Susu was truly unable to accept the "truth" in front of him. Both of her eyes were completely red as she said in a teary voice, "Huo Lee, Young Master Huo, I beg you, please don''t bother me anymore in the future, okay?!" After saying that, Yin Susu covered her mouth and ran downstairs while sobbing.


    "Su Su, Su Su, can''t you just listen to Huo Lee''s explanation?" Lee Beibei called out twice, but Yin Susu had no intention to stop, in the blink of an eye she disappeared from the stairs.


    Seeing Yin Susu running out sorrowfully, Yin Xiu and her wife did not stay, afraid that something might happen to their daughter.


    He pointed at Huo Lee and said, "I don''t care whose son you are, or how much power you have behind you. But this time, if you don''t come to Yin Family and give us a satisfactory answer, even if I, Yin Wenlve, give up my old life, I will make you pay a heavy price for this!"


    The four people from Yin Family waved their hands and left. The guests then shook their heads and left after saying some words of "take care of your body, don''t think too much, it''s very likely that Huo Lee is one-sided". His own woman was actually entangled with Huo Lee too. Sigh, this world is getting more and more complicated.


    Xu Fei lay limp on the chair like a pile of rotten meat, looking like a dead tree without a trace of life.


    The owner of the hotel also found the culprit. He grabbed onto Huo Lee and refused to let him go, requesting for compensation immediately. Otherwise, he would report this to the police.


    Huo Lee flipped his hand and took out a bank card, telling the owner of the inn that he had a million dollars in his bank card.


    Huo Lee looked at Xu Fei, not knowing what to say to him, because even he himself did not know what was going on.

 C42

    Yin Tao took a taxi back to Yin Family, but not long after, she saw Yin Susu driving the white Toyota back.


    She was filled with suspicion. Shouldn''t Elder Sister Susu be engaged to Xu Fei at Guang Yu Hotel?


    Without waiting for Yin Tao to react, Yin Wenlve and the other two had already returned home. Moreover, their faces were ugly, as if someone had dug an ancestral grave for them.


    "Elder Sister Susu, why have all of you returned? Could it be that your brain has been enlightened? " Yin Tao stuck close to Yin Susu and asked, but the latter didn''t even bother to shake her, and directly went into the villa.


    Yin Tao pouted her lips, then asked Yin Wenlve, "Grandfather, what exactly happened? Even the Elder Sister Susu ignored me."


    Yin Tao never thought that Zhang Yuanshun and the other three would succeed in messing up her engagement with Xu Fei. Previously, she had only wanted to use them to vent her anger, and didn''t hold too much hope for them.


    Yin Wenlve sighed and said: "This time, Yin Family has lost all their face!"


    "What''s going on?" Seeing how all of you are frowning, is the engagement not going smoothly? "


    "Not only was it not successful, it was completely turned into a bag of soup by Huo Lee!" Yin Wenlve thought for a while and said, "Yin Tao, quickly go and accompany Susu. Don''t let her do something stupid, there''s still a next time if she doesn''t succeed today, it''s better than just today." With that, Yin Wenlve walked away.


    Hearing his grandfather''s tone, didn''t that mean that the engagement between the Elder Sister Susu and Xu Fei had failed?


    "Haha, Huo Wudi, I really love you more and more, hehe."


    Yin Tao rubbed her flushed face, then turned and entered the villa as she headed towards Yin Susu''s private room.


    "Elder Sister Susu, don''t be sad, isn''t it just a man? Also, Xu Fei is not much at all." Yin Susu''s bedroom door was not locked. Yin Tao pushed the door open and entered while she laid on the bed.


    Her buttocks were plump, her legs were round, and her curves were moving. She was just like a sleeping beauty.


    Yin Tao sat at the head of the bed, turned Yin Susu''s face to face to face and laughed: "Elder Sister Susu, how did Huo Wudi mess this up? Tell me, I''ll help you teach him a lesson another day!"


    She laid her pillow on the bedside, leaned on it, and said: "I never realized that Huo Lee was actually a very shameless person. It was fortunate that he and Qian Jun had a conflict and I had been speaking up for him.


    He arranged for the four bandits from Bamboo Cloud Mountain to ambush us at the Guang Yu Hotel, and when our engagement began, he had those four fellows beat up all the employees in the hotel, and even the chefs in white coats weren''t spared.


    That''s not enough proof of his filthiness, you know, when those four bandits were making trouble on the first floor, he actually assured us, as if nothing had happened to him, and even a little angrily, that he would be all right.


    We actually foolishly believed him, but we didn''t expect him to actually arrange all of this! "


    Yin Tao''s heart jumped when she heard it, and her chubby cheeks immediately flushed red. She stuttered: "Susu, Sis, you, you said that your engagement was ruined, but it was actually caused by the four bandits causing trouble right?"


    "Yes, but Huo Lee is the one controlling from behind the scenes. He has to be held responsible for all of this! " Yin Susu said.


    Yin Tao was extremely guilty, she glanced at Yin Susu''s cold and threatening face, and decided that she must not let Yin Susu know that she was the mastermind, or else she would tear herself apart!


    "Elder Sister Susu, do you really care about Xu Fei that much? Do you really want to become his woman?" Yin Tao asked.


    Hearing this, Yin Susu''s gaze became sluggish, and she asked the same question in her heart. Did she really like Xu Fei, but what did he like about?


    Other than his handsome looks and hard work, he didn''t seem to have any outstanding qualities, right?


    Although he might be a bit more lecherous and playboy than Huo Lee, he could at least use his own abilities to activate the word ''Huo Lee'' in his Xishui City, causing everyone to have no choice but to pay attention to him. This kind of ability wasn''t something that every man had.


    "Elder Sister Susu, what are you thinking?" Yin Tao patted the dazed Yin Susu, and turned to ask.


    was shocked. Susu, how can you compare Xu Fei to Huo Lee, although the engagement was unsuccessful, but that was just a situation, you are already Xu Fei''s woman, you can''t think about other men, or else you would be letting Xu Fei down!


    "Yes, I really like Xu Fei and care about him." At this moment, she had already treated himself as Xu Fei''s woman.


    Yin Tao rolled her eyes and said: "You''re completely hopeless! However, leave the matter of teaching Huo Lee a lesson to me.


    It was important to have a preventive shot at this time of day, otherwise the moment the two met, the matter would have to be exposed. As long as she could control Yin Susu and not find Huo Lee, Yin Tao would have a way to shut Huo Lee up.


    "You teach him a lesson. How are you going to teach him a lesson? Are you his opponent?"


    Yin Tao laughed and said: "Even if I can''t, don''t you have a grandfather? Can he see you being bullied? "So, recently you''ve been obediently staying at home."


    ¡­.


    Huo Lee ignored the four of them. He simply could not forgive their actions today.


    After walking out of the hotel, Lee Beibei suddenly went forward to hug Huo Lee''s arm, and said with a serious face: "Huo Lee, I believe you are also very innocent, but in truth, Susu and the others have misjudged you."


    "Thank you, Beibei." Huo Lee smiled warmly.


    "Boss, wait for us. What did we do wrong? You''re so angry, but if you say it out loud, we can change." Zhang Yuanshun and the other three asked in confusion as they followed him, gasping for breath.


    "What did you do wrong? You still don''t know what you did wrong?" Huo Lee''s anger started to rise rapidly, scaring the four of them into retreating. "You guys smashed apart my inn and messed up my engagement ceremony, but in the end, all of you have to carry it on your shoulders. Do you know how I feel right now?"


    "You''re my Little Apple," the Chopsticks Brothers roared again. It was Hee Xue who called.


    Huo Lee crushed the phone, the sharp blade piercing into his flesh, fresh blood nearly dyed his entire right hand red. Lee Beibei frowned in pain as he hurriedly tore off the hem of his skirt and wrapped up Huo Lee''s right hand, "Huo Lee, calm down, there''s nothing wrong with harming yourself."


    "Boss, are you kidding me? We only came to save you because we heard that you were being controlled by your enemies ¡­" Wang Guojun muttered.


    Huo Lee and Lee Beibei were both startled, then asked: "What exactly happened?"


    Thus, Wang Guojun hurriedly explained the entire situation in detail. After hearing this, Huo Lee almost had the urge to press Yin Tao down on the bed and kill him afterwards!

 C43

    "Yin Tao sure dug a big hole, she actually buried me inside it!" Huo Lee thought to himself, no wonder he did not see that girl again since Qian Jun left.


    Lee Beibei''s phone rang, the screen displayed Yin Susu''s number, but when the call connected, they discovered that it was Yin Tao, and that she was looking for him by name.


    "Yin Tao, you''ve done me in, hmph, the entire Yin Family has treated me as their enemy, what kind of plan do you have?" Huo Lee didn''t even give Yin Tao a good look.


    "Hehe, Huo Wudi, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that things would develop to this state, and I feel wronged. However, you have to bear the blame, you can''t let Elder Sister Susu know about it, or else she will definitely eat me. "


    Huo Lee sneered, "Your brain should be filled with milk right? Why would I take the blame for you!"


    "Uh, Huo Wudi, you''re such a hooligan ¡­ Have you forgotten that you''ve agreed to a condition of mine? No matter what I tell you to do, you can''t refuse!" Yin Tao said snappily. Compared to Yin Susu, his own chest was already injured so if her brain was hit again, his chest would be even more flat! This fool, he wanted to say that she was flat chest!


    "¡­" It was only then that Huo Lee remembered the incident that happened at the shopping mall in the blue sky. "No, I can''t do something that goes against my conscience.


    "Huo Wudi, are you still a man? That day, you slapped your chest and said that you would agree to anything. Don''t make me look down on you! It''s just a mistake. Since you don''t love the Elder Sister Susu, you might as well be mistaken if she misunderstands you. " Yin Tao argued.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I still have to comfort Elder Sister Susu, you guys have truly broken my heart." With that said, Yin Tao hung up the phone.


    Zhang Yuanshun and the other three walked over quietly, and laughed: "Boss, we haven''t eaten today, look, it''s almost 2 or 3 o''clock, shouldn''t you be welcoming me back?"


    Huo Lee clenched his fists tightly and said, "Don''t provoke me."


    "Boss, we won''t provoke you. We just want to eat with you ¡­"


    Lee Beibei smiled, "Come with me, I''ll hold a welcoming reception for all of you."


    "Heh, you must be my elder sister-in-law. Tsk tsk, how beautiful!" Zhang Yuanshun flattered her.


    also felt embarrassed to be called sister-in-law by four men who were around ten years older than she was, but she was not sensitive to the term "sister-in-law" because Huo Lee was their boss.


    In truth, Huo Lee was also a little hungry, thus the six of them went to a nearby restaurant to eat. He then rushed to the bank to withdraw some cash and arrange for Zhang Yuanshun and the other two to stay there.


    Time flew by, and very soon it was night. Huo Lee drove Lee Beibei home, and when he reached home, both his father-in-law and mother-in-law were already inside.


    Huo Lee asked Lee Changying if his father was making things difficult for them, but in the end Lee Changying shook his head continuously, saying that not only did he not make things difficult for, he was especially intimate with.


    After sitting for a while, Huo Lee stood up and placed a bank card on the tea table in front of Lee Changying and his wife, and said: "Uncle, this card is another five hundred thousand, take it. Also, I plan to let Beibei close the flower shop. It would be too hard for her to manage it alone. Moreover, the school is going to start in a few days, and we should review more recently, so we can''t waste our studies in order to earn money. "


    When Huo Lee placed the card on the tea table, the Lee Changying couple''s expression changed. It was dark, as if they were about to get angry. Then, when they heard that there was actually another five hundred thousand, Lee Changying immediately jumped up and stuffed the card into Huo Lee''s pocket.


    "Huo Lee, we can''t take this money. Besides, Yan Zhi and I can still earn a few thousand dollars a month, which is enough to spend. On the other hand, youngsters like you would lose face if you didn''t carry some money with you. This money, take it back. " Lee Changying said in a serious tone.


    Huo Lee laughed: "Don''t worry Uncle, I have money on me, five hundred thousand is nothing."


    Lee Beibei understood Huo Lee''s personality very well. Since he could take out the card, she wouldn''t put it back. Therefore, he also came over to persuade Lee Changying: "Dad, why don''t you just keep it. With this money, you''ll be able to get off work normally and not have to pay extra work. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore. Uncle and Auntie, I''m leaving first. You guys rest early." Huo Lee opened the door and walked out.


    Lee Changying and Zhang Yanzhi looked at each other, then shook their heads and laughed, where could they find such a son-in-law?


    "Beibei, I will tell you the truth first. Anyways, your dad and I have long treated Huo Lee as our son-in-law, you have to hold on tight, don''t lose such a good young lad. Otherwise, I will definitely regret it to death. " Zhang Yanzhi said as she pointed to Lee Beibei''s forehead.


    Lee Changying agreed and nodded, "Your mother is right, Huo Lee this child, the more I see, the more sensible I feel. It''s not that your mom and I were bought by the 500,000, even if he doesn''t give us a single cent, our opinion of him won''t change. "


    Lee Beibei''s heart was filled with sweetness as she shook Zhang Yanzhi''s arm. She said shyly, "Alright, Mom and Dad, I understand."


    ¡­.


    Huo Lee drove back to his rented apartment, rubbed his ears that was burning hot and muttered: Hehe, it''s definitely my father-in-law praising me again.


    The car drove at a moderate speed and arrived at the Jingtian District in half an hour.


    Huo Lee''s rented house was on the second floor of A Building, two rooms, one room, one kitchen, one guard.


    While humming a little tune, he arrived at the second floor in a few steps. However, just as he was about to go upstairs, he saw a voluptuous woman standing in front of his door. "How did you find this place? Who told you that I live here?"


    Seeing Huo Lee appear, Hee Xue''s expression immediately changed, and she laughed like a flower: "Hehe, Mother Wu told me."


    Speaking of her mother, Huo Lee truly felt that she was not a simple woman. Back then, she had been able to beat Zhang Guotao at the Eight Suns Inn, and in these few days, Huo Lee had not found out where her mother was hiding to follow him.


    "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten. Don''t let mother Wu follow me anymore." Huo Lee took out the key to open the door, then quickly lied down on the sofa in the living room and stretched.


    Hee Xue looked around, carefully sizing up Huo Lee''s "home". After a tour of the place, she said: "Yo, I didn''t know that you had cleaned up the house quite cleanly."


    "Everyone has a heart of beauty. Speak, why are you looking for me?" Huo Lee raised his eyebrows and looked at Hee Xue''s face, then suddenly shuddered, he sat up smiling evilly: "You can''t really be thinking of firing at me right? Hehe, if that''s the case, I can give you the room fees, it doesn''t matter how long you sleep."


    "Pui, nothing good comes out of your mouth!" Hee Xue grabbed his bag and smashed it onto Huo Lee''s body. Then, she sat down next to Huo Lee and placed her feet on the tea table.


    Huo Lee disapproved and picked his nose: "Why did you not inform me before you came? At least I''ll go buy a few kilograms, if not, I won''t be able to control myself and throw the seed at you, it would be bad, I''m only nineteen, I don''t want children."


    Hee Xue''s expression changed again and again. Her smile, her expression, shock, and anger finally came to an end ¡­

 C44

    Hee Xue stood up in anger, she did not fight with Huo Lee directly, but rushed into the kitchen, very quickly, she came out holding a shining kitchen knife.


    "You bastard, today I will castrate you!" In order to strengthen her aura, Hee Xue deliberately let go of her throat, the might of a Lion''s Roar Technique must not be underestimated.


    Huo Lee frowned, he immediately used both hands to cover his ears, this woman could not stand a moment of teasing.


    Hee Xue waved her sword in a disorderly manner for a few times, then rushed towards Huo Lee, slashing at her crotch and slicing through the air with an imposing manner that shot out like a rainbow.


    Huo Lee had originally planned to avoid it, but this way, Hee Xue would definitely slash at the sofa, causing flesh to fall, but the sofa would definitely not crumble!


    Crack.


    Huo Lee raised his hand and grabbed Hee Xue''s wrist, but his momentum was too strong, and the kitchen knife instantly left his hand and landed on Huo Lee''s arm, forming a three meter long bloody line.


    Ah!


    Hee Xue exclaimed, her expression stunned. She only wanted to scare Huo Lee, but she didn''t think that she would actually give him a cut.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." Hee Xue lowered her head in apology, the shrew immediately became obedient, "How about I help you bandage your face?"


    "Look at how scared you are. It''s not like I said anything. It''s just a small wound." Huo Lee inspected the wound. It was only a scratch, not a deep one.


    Hee Xue also quieted down and sat awkwardly on the sofa. She muttered to herself for a moment and looked pitifully at Huo Lee: "Huo Lee, I did not go out tonight. I can only sleep with you."


    "F * ck, you really want to die. Then why were you so angry just now? Didn''t you take off your pants to fart?" Huo Lee laughed sinisterly, he glanced at Hee Xue''s chest and could not help but gulp down a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Hee Xue turned his head unhappily, "I only said that I wanted to stay for the night, and did not say that I would do that to you. You brat, aren''t you too despicable?


    "Nonsense, if you were a man, you would be like me." Huo Lee laid on the sofa and said: "Don''t you have a house? Why do you insist on sleeping here?"


    "There''s a guy blocking my way. I don''t want to see him, so ¡­ aiya, if you don''t let me sleep here, then I''ll have to go somewhere else." Hee Xue said impatiently.


    "Damn, you provoked me?" "Then go, I won''t keep you." Huo Lee didn''t care, he didn''t want him to do it anyway. Leaving her behind would give rise to distracting thoughts in his heart, making him angry.


    Hearing Huo Lee''s words, Hee Xue became soft again. She shook Huo Lee''s legs and winked at him: Aiya, just let me stay for the night, don''t be so petty.


    "Alright, alright. But you have to promise that you won''t seduce me tonight. I''m not some random Liu Qingmei." Huo Lee said.


    Hee Xue rolled her eyes and said: "Brat, you''re thinking too much, aren''t you?


    Hee Xue was extremely disdainful, as long as he did not have any ulterior motives, she would burn incense.


    Huo Lee stood up and pointed to a room: "Sleep in that bedroom tonight, I''ll be taking a bath. If you want to sleep, go ahead and sleep, I won''t force you." With that, Huo Lee took off his shirt.


    As the clothes on her upper body fell off, a piece of bronze colored skin appeared in front of Hee Xue''s eyes, and what made her even more amazed were the knife scars on Huo Lee''s back.


    It looked a little sinister, but behind this malevolence was perhaps an unimaginably painful experience.


    Hee Xue was deeply attracted by the not-so-thick back, and couldn''t help but go forward and touch it with her hands. With a tap of her finger, both of them trembled.


    It had to be said that this kind of back did indeed exude the charm of an unyielding man. To a different kind of woman like Hee Xue, who would forever look down on a pretty boy, it was even more alluring.


    A few blade scars slowly drew across his palm. Hee Xue thought, oh my god, what kind of days did this guy have?


    Hee Xue had yet to realise that she was playing with the fire, and a faint smell of perfume floated from her body into Huo Lee''s nose, causing his blood to instantly swell and the Evil Flame to rise, and when Hee Xue realized that something was wrong, she suddenly turned around and kissed her.


    "Chi!"


    Baji.


    Huo Lee took out his tongue, and looked at the alluring jade in his arms with blazing eyes. Damn, should I do it or not?


    If she did, this woman would definitely regret it and would fight with her life on the line.


    It''s not like me to stop here, but who knows if this woman will tell me if I have the heart or the guts. At a critical moment like this, I''ll be a bear.


    After considering left and right, Huo Lee decided to go all out.


    Pow!


    Just then, Hee Xue who was in her embrace suddenly woke up. She raised her hand and slapped Huo Lee, causing him to see stars.


    "You bastard, how can you treat me like this!" Hee Xue was shy and spicy at the same time. Fortunately, there was a cool breeze blowing at them, otherwise, they would really be killed.


    As he spoke, he wrapped a few pieces of cloth around his chest to prevent the spring from leaking out!


    Huo Lee was immediately shocked, he knew that such a situation would occur, what was there to think about? He directly did not give the lady any time to wake up, he should just do it first!


    Huo Lee pursed his lips, regretful.


    Hee Xue walked into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. Seeing that Huo Lee was sitting on the sofa in a daze, he walked up to him and raised Huo Lee''s chin with his fingers, staring straight into his eyes. "Bastard, do you really want to do that with me?"


    Huo Lee nodded as the chick pecked at the rice.


    "It''s not impossible for you to do that thing with me, but you have to do something for me. I can''t let you do it for nothing, right?" Hee Xue let go of Huo Lee and sat on the tea table opposite to him.


    "Alright, go ahead!" Huo Lee''s aura was imposing, like a soldier rushing to the battlefield.


    Hee Xue said: "In a few days, come with me to my old home to kill someone. "As long as you can kill him, I''ll let you do it any time I take off my pants."


    "Isn''t it just killing someone? A piece of cake! " Huo Lee caressed Hee Xue''s lower leg, then asked: "Where is your hometown? Far from it? If it''s not too far away, we''ll leave right away and come back in the middle of the night.


    Hee Xue kicked Huo Lee, causing the latter to grin, "Can''t you wait a few more days? Besides, can just one shot satisfy this old lady? I really wonder if you can do it when the time comes. Looking at your skinny body, you must be a 3 second boy. "


    "You insulted me! I don''t believe in my abilities, let''s go inside and give it a try! We will make you want to die, kneel and beg for mercy. " Huo Lee said sincerely.


    Hee Xue stood up and walked straight to the door of the bedroom, then turned around and said: "Don''t think about it tonight, go back to sleep! Good night! "Bastard!"

 C45

    Hee Xue looked at Huo Lee angrily, then closed the bedroom door, followed by the sound of lock opening and closing.


    Huo Lee pursed his lips in disdain, he did not care, it was just a matter of whether he could win or lose. However, the young monk was still very excited, as if he was about to explode.


    So, Huo Lee turned around and walked into the bathroom disheartened. He took a cold shower and fell asleep on the bed.


    That night, Huo Lee did not sleep deeply, his thoughts were still complicated. He felt that not long after he closed his eyes, the sun had risen.


    Bang bang bang, Hee Xue kicked the door open, requesting Huo Lee to immediately get up and buy clothes for her, if not she would not be able to go out.


    Huo Lee quickly got up, and after stealthily stroking Hee Xue''s chest a few times, he wobbled his way out.


    An hour later, Huo Lee opened the door and entered carrying a bag. Hee Xue angrily grabbed the bag and took out the clothes, she was completely disappointed, it was actually a poor quality outfit worn by a woman who was around forty years old in the countryside. Hee Xue wanted to make herself look bad!


    However, it was better to have a piece of cloth than nothing. He could not just walk around with a black omen on his back.


    After putting on their clothes, the two of them drove to a nearby mobile company and bought a new phone to copy the number. Then, they went straight to "Huo Lee''s Bar". Huo Lee felt that Ye Shengxiao did not sound magnanimous enough, hence he got Zhang Dabao to change the hotel''s signboard yesterday.


    The forty odd employees stood by the door, ready to leave. Seeing Huo Lee coming to greet him with a smile on their faces, they naturally did not let Hee Xue, the "Lady Boss", off.


    Hee Xue wanted to clarify the relationship between him and Huo Lee, but if she were to say too much, it would seem that she wanted to cover it up.


    Zhang Dabao was not idle and quickly rushed over with twenty to thirty subordinates. According to Huo Lee''s orders, he wanted Zhang Dabao to bring his subordinates to the bar to act as security.


    Looking at the group of weird fellows behind Zhang Dabao, Huo Lee suddenly remembered that Zhang Yuanshun and the other three were still staying at the hotel. They were unfamiliar with this place, adding the fact that they had the intelligence of a three year old child, it would be easy to lose them. Thus, he instructed a lackey to bring them over according to the address.


    Shen Family villa, in a garden at the back.


    Dressed in a long white dress, Shen Miaozhu wielded two large blades in her hands, slashing out an impenetrable net made from blades. Looking closely, the tip of the blade seemed to be surrounded by a layer of green mist. This was the symbol of a Spiritual Energy being born with Spirit Man Stage!


    With the scorching sun above his head, Shen Miaozhu''s face was drenched in sweat after finishing the practice of a set of blade technique, his red lips and white teeth were extremely alluring.


    Shen Miaozhu put down the blade, walked to the side of the pavilion, and took a cup of warm tea from Shen Mingjie while sipping on it.


    Shen Mingjie patted the shoulders of the lady beside him and said: "Bai Ting, you go back inside the house first, I have something to talk about with my aunt."


    The beautiful woman called Bai Ting was the one who drove the car for Huo Lee that day.


    Bai Ting slightly hesitated for a moment, then greeted Shen Miaozhu before coldly turning around to leave.


    Shen Miaozhu glanced at Bai Ting''s back, placed the teacup on the stone table, and said indifferently: "Mingjie, although you and Bai Ting are elders from two families, Bai Ting is indeed a good girl, don''t be indifferent to her."


    Shen Mingjie smiled warmly, staring at Shen Miaozhu''s beautiful face, a peculiar expression suddenly flashed past his eyes: "Compared to Little Aunt, all the women in the world are dark and gloomy."


    Shen Miaozhu''s heart tightened, but she quickly calmed down. Although he and Shen Mingjie had a relationship of an uncle and nephew, they were actually around the same age. When the two were alone, Shen Mingjie would often view Shen Miaozhu as someone of the same generation. had long since gotten used to joking like this.


    Seeing that Shen Miaozhu did not speak, Shen Mingjie shook his head and sat down, placing his ten fingers on the table, and said: "Little Aunt, according to the sword technique you used just now, you should have broken through your Spirit Man Stage right? When did I not know? "


    "I can''t hide anything from your eyes. I just broke through last night." Shen Miaozhu waved her hands in the air.


    "No wonder Grandfather said that Little Aunt is the most talented genius in the way of martial arts in the past hundred years. In just a short year, she broke through from the Innate Realm to the Spirit Man Stage. Even I am a little envious of Little Aunt''s talent."


    The reason why Shen Mingjie could have his current level of martial strength, was mostly because his innate talent was not bad either, and also because of the support of the medicine. This kind of medicine that could increase the cultivation of the martial path was not something that just anyone could have. Even with Shen Family, it was something that could only be hoped for and not sought.


    So, this was also the real reason why Shen Yuansheng had allowed Shen Mingjie to be with him. The capital''s Bai Family was a famous ancient martial arts family. Whether it was a cultivation technique or medicine, it could all be used by Shen Mingjie with endless support.


    Shen Miaozhu stopped what she was doing, and looked at Shen Mingjie with a serious expression: "Mingjie, do you really think giving Huo Lee three months of time to grow up, is not feeding him tigers? If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s carelessness back then, how could Huo Lee have grown to such a level that even the Han Family were to be fearful of? "


    Shen Mingjie said: "Aunt, do you think that Huo Lee is my match? I''m not talking about martial arts, but overall strength. "


    Shen Miaozhu stared blankly for a moment, thought for a bit, and said faintly: "Anyway, you can''t underestimate that brat."


    "Aunt, you think too highly of him." Shen Mingjie''s gaze was very dejected. When had my aunt ever evaluated a man like that? Even if it was him, he probably hadn''t received her praise in his life, right?


    Huo Lee, you are not worthy of getting such a high evaluation from my aunt!


    Shen Mingjie''s fingers became white, and he said with a tactful confidence: "The current Huo Lee, is just like a cripple who has lost his soul. Forget giving him three months, even if three years had passed, I would still be able to easily crush him to death."


    Obviously, Shen Mingjie didn''t know that Huo Lee''s fighting spirit was high, and that he was even stronger than before.


    Shen Miaozhu shook her head and said, "Actually, he had already left the haze long ago. Furthermore, due to the pressure you gave him, his strength increased by a huge step. At this moment, he should be at the middle stage of the Innate realm."


    Shen Mingjie was stunned...


    Hee Xue had the experience of running a bar, so she gave all the necessary preparations to her to take care of. She moved a chair over and sat down at the entrance, with her hands behind his head, she leisurely basked in the sunlight.


    Zhang Dabao''s group of lackeys also received twenty thousand red packets, they felt as if they were on stimulants, their spirits soaring. After changing into the uniform that he had prepared beforehand, he looked a bit like a security guard.


    At this time, the underlings that were sent to fetch Zhang Yuanshun and the rest had returned. Wang Guojun and the other four jumped off the car, looking left and right excitedly, touching this and that, kicking that, as if they were countryside bumpkins who had never seen the world.


    The appearance of these four people immediately attracted Zhang Dabao''s attention, because he subconsciously discovered that these four people were actually experts that were rarely seen. Moreover, it seemed like their relationship with Huo Lee was even closer than his. This was not a good thing. Slowly, it ignited the enmity in Zhang Dabao''s heart.


    "Boss, this bar belongs to you. From now on, the safety of this bar belongs to us. With the four of us here, this bar is as secure as gold." The person who spoke was called Mao Qing. He was short and had attended school a few days ago, but in the end, he was opened up to tease the female form teacher.


    Hearing Mao Qing''s words, Zhang Dabao''s face became even uglier. F * ck, if the four of you are in charge of safety, then how am I supposed to continue eating?


    A trailer stopped right at the side of the road, and then they saw Xiao Shan and a mature woman who was around 20 years old walk down, frowning, and said angrily: "Elder Brother Lee, you''re too ungrateful, the bar is open for business, are you afraid that I won''t pay or what?"

 C46

    Ever since the incident at the Han Guang Flowing Hotel, Huo Lee had indeed been intentionally hiding from Xiao Shan, because he knew clearly in his heart that Xiao Wudao would not allow Xiao Shan to participate in the clan battle, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for Xiao Shan.


    Huo Lee stood up and glanced at the mature woman who was holding onto Xiao Shan''s arm. This guy, changing women was like wearing clothes. He laughed: "Nothing. I know that even if I didn''t inform you, you would still smell the smell."


    "Haha, that''s only natural. There is nothing in this world that my Lord Xiao doesn''t know." Xiao Shan pouted at the lady beside him, and said: "My name is Elder Brother Lee."


    "Elder Brother Lee." The woman smiled and called Huo Lee, since it was someone that could make Xiao Shan call himself big brother, then he was naturally not a mediocre person.


    Huo Lee nodded, then beckoned to Xiao Shan: "Xiao Shan, come over, I have something to tell you."


    Huo Lee let go of the woman and followed Huo Lee to the side in big strides. Huo Lee fished out two cigarettes, passed them over to Xiao Shan and said: "Xiao Shan, help me think of a way to get a concrete list of Shen Mingjie''s things. Don''t let even one of them fall, I want to see how many people actually follow Shen Mingjie''s ass within this Xishui City."


    Xiao Shan spat out a mouthful of smoke, touched his chin and said seriously: "That is not a difficult matter, I can send it over to you tomorrow ¡­ Elder Brother Lee, do you really plan to start a war with Shen Mingjie?"


    "Of course, with the three of them supporting the Public Security Bureau, it''s impossible for them to let go of my dad."


    "Sigh ¡­ Elder Brother Lee, I do want to follow you and bring down those three clans, but my old man won''t let me go, so I''m powerless as well. I''m sorry." Xiao Shan said apologetically.


    Huo Lee patted Xiao Shan''s shoulder and said: "I understand, moreover, I do not want others to interfere in this matter."


    As the sun started to set, Li Zhengguang, Liu Ming, Chen Lin and Yin Tao all came to the bar one after another.


    It was 6 in the afternoon, which was also the time Huo Lee''s Bar would officially open. Zhang Dabao and a few security guards moved two loudspeakers together and placed it at the entrance. The sound was so loud that it resonated through the bar street in an instant.


    Along with the sound of voices, the customers who came for fun also swarmed over. When it was a little past eight in the evening, dozens of boxes and the dance floor on the first floor were crowded with people. Business was booming.


    Huo Lee allowed Zhang Dabao to lead the security guards to patrol the place, especially when it was open for business today. They had to prevent any incidents of fighting, and they definitely could not show mercy when they discovered people who had come to cause trouble. Otherwise, it will leave a psychological shadow on the customers.


    The people who came to congratulate Xiao Shan were all arranged to stay in a large bag on the first floor. Yin Tao had been holding the microphone the entire time and she was not willing to let go.


    "Young Master Xiao, I didn''t expect that you and Little Brother Huo were good brothers, so I''ll have to toast you from here on!" Liu Ming raised his glass and said.


    Xiao Shan did not act rashly, he raised his cup and touched it, then raised his head and drank. Liu Ming''s reaction speed was fast, he had already grabbed the winebottle and was ready to pour him some wine.


    Xiao Shan laughed: "Brother Liu, stop calling me Young Master Xiao from now on, you might as well call me brother too, it sounds a little more intimate."


    "Haha, that''s what I want!" Liu Ming laughed. Being able to build up a relationship with the Xiao Family was also something that he wanted to do.


    Just then, Huo Lee walked in. Yin Tao casually threw the microphone onto the sofa and pushed Huo Lee out of the room in a fluster.


    "Huo Wudi, tell me honestly, how many women do you have? What''s the relationship between you and that Hee Xue? Why hasn''t Elder Sister Beibei come?" Yin Tao said.


    "Wo * e, I only have Beibei, that Hee Xue is just a friend." Huo Lee said with a guilty conscience.


    Yin Tao cupped Huo Lee''s face with both hands, making him look straight into his eyes. "Is that so? Why do I smell you on her? "


    "Are you a dog? Your nose is so sensitive!" Huo Lee didn''t believe what he said, she must be trying to trick him, to make him admit it.


    Yin Tao unwillingly let go of Huo Lee and rubbed her nose, "Actually, I think it''s possible for men to find more women if they have the ability ¡­ but for a guy like you, who only opened a small bar and wants to sit amidst flowers, it''s definitely not possible."


    Huo Lee laughed sinisterly: "He is not an ordinary person, as expected, his words are not normal." This kind of words, probably only Yin Tao could say it.


    "Young Master Huo, congratulations on opening the pub."


    Just then, a group of extraordinary looking young people walked into the bar, towards Huo Lee''s direction. The one who led them, was the Qian Jun who had a grudge with Huo Lee.


    Qian Jun was all smiles now, but looking at it closely, it was not difficult to see that this smile had evil intentions, "We came specially to congratulate you, you can''t possibly kick us out, right?"


    "Haha, what a joke. Why would I kick you out?" Huo Lee pointed to a private room that he had originally wanted to leave for Zhang Dabao''s group to drink in the latter part of the night, and laughed: "Everyone, please come in.


    Qian Jun raised his collar, then took the lead and stepped into the private box. After all of the over a dozen fellows with malicious intents had entered, Huo Lee called for a waitress and said: "Bring the most expensive wine inside this room." F * ck, if I don''t kill you, who else will I kill?


    "What are they doing here? You even invited them? " Yin Tao asked.


    Huo Lee sneered: "Other than finding trouble, what else can I do? However, if they wanted to cause trouble for me today, they would be in trouble! "You can enter the private room, I''ll go greet them."


    Yin Tao nodded and quickly entered the private box.


    The lights in the box were on, and they could see their faces clearly, six men and seven women.


    The woman who was unnecessary or did not match up looked very awesome. Seeing that Huo Lee had come in, she did not even glance at him.


    Qian Jun stood up, pointed at Huo Lee and said: "Let me introduce you, this is Huo Lee, the young master of our Brook Guild."


    "Young Master Huo, congratulations."


    "Young Master Huo, business is booming."


    The group of youths greeted him without a word, even though they called him Young Master Huo, they actually looked down on him.


    Furthermore, all of this was in Huo Lee''s eyes. He was very clear in his heart, that these fellows were also young masters who had good reputations in the stream, and would naturally not easily put anyone in his eyes.


    Three or four waiters came in with a dozen bottles of champagne and horses. They opened them all and placed one in front of each of them.


    Huo Lee picked up a bottle of horse, and laughed: Haha, since everyone is here, I, Huo Lee, am extremely happy, and naturally cannot let everyone come to my place and suffer grievances.


    A bottle first?


    This scared the hell out of these guys. Usually, they would drink one cup after another until they became intoxicated. If they blew on a bottle, wouldn''t they pour faster?!


    "What, you don''t dare?" Huo Lee laughed coldly, "You women can come over if you want to drink, but you can order whatever you want if you don''t want to."


    The extremely awesome lady who was sitting at the side walked over with a clink. She picked up a bottle of wine and clinked it with Huo Lee''s winebottle, without saying a word, she raised her head to drink it, causing Huo Lee to be stunned. Damn, this woman is so awesome!


    "Qian Jun, you guys can''t be less than a woman, right?" Huo Lee provoked his opponent again.


    "You f * cker, so be it. I''m afraid that you and I aren''t even men!" Qian Jun was furious, he clearly knew that Huo Lee was trying to provoke him, but he was still unable to control his anger. He picked up a bottle of wine and blew on it.


    The remaining five young men looked at each other in dismay, then they could only bite the bullet. Even if they were drunk to death, they couldn''t be looked down upon by Huo Lee.


    "Haha, you''ve got guts. Laozi likes straightforward men!"

 C47

    At this moment, a pungent smell of alcohol filled the room. The other six women were completely dumbfounded. So this was how wine was meant to be drunk. For a moment, the entire room was silent, only the sound of his throat moving could be heard.


    At first, they were even frowning. But after drinking half a bottle, they discovered that the wine did not taste that bad. There was even someone who thought that the wine he drank was not wine, but plain water.


    Of course, this thought did not last long before he broke the bottle.


    The woman he was paired with hurried over and helped him onto the sofa, then ordered a glass of sugar water for him to drink.


    The powerful beauty was the first to drink the whole bottle man horse, following that she threw the empty winebottle onto the ground with a clang, and stared coldly at Huo Lee and the others.


    Crack.


    The private room''s door opened, and immediately after, Xiao Shan, Liu Ming and Yin Tao entered the private room. Seeing that Huo Lee was still fighting over the wine, their pupils froze for a moment.


    "Elder Brother Lee, do your best! Drink these bastards to death!" Coming back to his senses, Xiao Shan spoke straightforwardly. He had long experienced Huo Lee''s alcohol tolerance level, and it could be considered a huge amount.


    As soon as Xiao Shan finished speaking, Liu Ming''s heart tightened. This Xiao Shan was indeed as arrogant as the rumors said, a silkpants, he did not give any face to this group of young masters.


    After a few seconds, Huo Lee also finished his wine, and looked at the strong beauty in shock, "Beauty, you''re really fierce!"


    The Ox-head beauty did not say anything. She took two more bottles and passed one to Huo Lee, and without waiting for him to reject, she touched it and started drinking again. From the looks of it, he was going to compete with Huo Lee.


    Qian Jun also threw the empty winebottle on the ground.


    Xiao Shan held onto three bottles of wine and handed one bottle to Liu Ming. Qian Jun didn''t want it, but Xiao Shan still forced the bottles to him, "You took Elder Brother Lee''s wine but didn''t take my wine, didn''t you give me, Xiao Shan, face?"


    Qian Jun laughed bitterly. Under the stimulation of his drunkenness, he could only bite the bullet and say: "Young Master Xiao, how could I? Come, drink. He seemed to have forgotten his real purpose for coming here.


    Xiao Shan sneered coldly.


    Actually, his alcohol tolerance was already not good. Adding to the fact that he had already drank quite a bit from that room, if he were to drink this bottle now, he would definitely become as drunk as mud.


    However, he couldn''t deny Xiao Shan face, so after thinking for a bit, he could only do his best.


    The four fellows who were still trying their best to get rid of the first bottle poured out another two, while the other two also forced themselves to continue holding on. Suddenly, a fellow spat out a mouthful of wine and hastily dove into the bathroom, followed by the sound of raging rivers and overturning seas.


    The wine war was so fascinating, even the few women who didn''t touch a single drop of wine were drunk.


    Huo Lee also felt disgusted, although this type of human head horse was only 40 degrees, with a bottle that was 700 ml, even drinking water would make him panic.


    However, the current situation was that he had been targeted by the overpowered beauty. It was impossible for him to back down now. Seeing that the overpowered beauty had consumed half a bottle more, he closed his eyes and started to drink.


    "Stop drinking, Brother Lei, if you keep drinking, you''ll get drunk." A woman wearing hot pants said in concern as she anxiously walked to the guy who was still dealing with the first bottle of horse.


    From her point of view, this fellow had a screw loose. He was almost done with the second bottle, but he was still hysterically drinking the first. Was there still any meaning to it? Furthermore, at the moment, Huo Lee and the others were completely ignoring him, but he was still stubbornly drinking like a clown.


    "Get lost, this is a battle between men, you don''t understand!" The fellow who was called "Brother Lei" scolded. After he finished speaking, he started drinking again, but very quickly, he collapsed to the ground in drunkenness.


    "Serves you right." The woman was so angry that she secretly kicked him, only then was she able to help him onto the sofa.


    When Ox-Head finished the second bottle of wine, he was obviously drunk as well. His face was red and his eyes were shining. Seeing that Huo Lee had also finished drinking, she finally opened her mouth and said the first sentence: "Today is the end, I''ll ask you out another time."


    Wo Ri, you don''t have to speak at all.


    Huo Lee could not help but roll his eyes, and said embarrassedly: "Beauty, why are you drinking so much? Is it because the upper levels are drinking, and the lower levels are flowing!"


    "Do you believe that I''ll let my dad kill you?" The beauty said angrily.


    Huo Lee was fuming, he rubbed his eyes.


    Ah!" "No, I can''t. I, I, am drunk, drunk... Bam.


    Huo Lee looked over, only to see that Qian Jun had already collapsed to the ground, drunk to the point that his mother could no longer recognize him.


    Xiao Shan removed the winebottle from his mouth, patted Liu Ming, and said with a cold smile: "Brother Liu, stop drinking, I just want to pour Qian Jun down the drain."


    Liu Ming felt a sense of relief. If he did not drink slowly, he would have already collapsed.


    It had only been half an hour since they came to Huo Lee''s Bar, and all of the male animals were already drunk. This confused the six girls, and made them like ants on a hot pan.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    Qian Jun''s phone suddenly rang. Xiao Shan took out his pocket and saw that the word "Young Master Shen" was written there. He was prepared to hang up, but Huo Lee took it away.


    "What''s the situation like?"


    Huo Lee pressed the button for the communication device, and Shen Mingjie''s voice came out, he then sneered and said: "The situation is not bad, we have drunk most of the wine."


    Shen Mingjie hesitated, then asked: "Who are you?"


    "Young Master Shen, I am Huo Lee. My greetings to you."


    "Humph!" "Du, du, du, du." Shen Mingjie snorted, and then sent a message.


    With things having progressed to this point, Huo Lee could be considered to have understood everything. Although Shen Mingjie had said that he would be given three months to develop, in reality, he had actually ordered his men to stop him.


    However, using Shen Mingjie''s hands to practice was not bad, he had to take the chance to take care of these fellows as soon as possible. This way, when he was facing Shen Mingjie head on, these people would swarm over and distract him.


    This was also the reason why Huo Lee had Xiao Shan organize a list of names. Even though Shen Mingjie''s power was strong, to a large extent, it was because his subordinates had quite a few forces backing them up. When multiple small forces clashed together, they naturally became an unshakable existence.


    However, if he could find all of these small factions and solve them on his own, things would not be too difficult.


    The six women had already helped Qian Jun and the others up and were preparing to leave, but they were stopped by Huo Lee, "Remember to pay for the wine. One bottle is 3,500, a total of 13 bottles have been drunk, so the fee for the private room and tea will be waived.


    A woman said weakly: "Fire, Young Master Huo, aren''t you going to be the host today?"


    "F * ck, it''s already good that this daddy can give them a cup of boiled water, and they still want to drink head horse too!" Don''t f * cking talk, hurry up and pay the bill! Otherwise, tell Shen Mingjie to settle the bill himself! " Huo Lee was just like a scoundrel. When facing these people with ill intentions, he would never show any mercy.


    Without another word, the women bowed their heads and walked out.


    At this time, Zhang Dabao walked over with a serious expression and whispered into Huo Lee''s ears: "Young Master Huo, something is happening outside."

 C48

    Huo Lee walked outside and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "A bunch of trash from the Qing Gang came and started smashing things the moment they entered the door. Furthermore, they are holding controlled knives and are intentionally causing trouble here." Zhang Dabao said angrily.


    "What kind of organization is Qing Gang?" Huo Lee frowned.


    "Qing Gang is a small gang nearby. They have a total of more than one hundred members, and more than thirty of them came today. The leader is a small leader of Qing Gang, known as the Bald Eagle. He is fierce and vicious, and is quite famous."


    Huo Lee and the rest walked out of the private room, and just in time to see the Qing Gang members smashing things down, while the dancing guests were all startled, hiding at the side. Some of them wanted to escape, but some of them were immediately forced to leave by the Qing Gang members at the door.


    Zhang Yuanshun and the other three also walked down from the stairs, without saying a word, they spit in their palms, and with large strides, they stepped forward, ready to teach that group of ignorant bastards a lesson.


    "Big mouth, wait!" Huo Lee stopped Zhang Yuanshun and the other three, then asked the waiter to turn off the music. The group of Qing Gang members also stopped, facing each other with extremely arrogant expressions.


    At this point, the guests upstairs seemed to be aware of what was going on and rushed down the stairs, but when they saw the unfortunate fellows lying at the door, their feet felt like glue and they couldn''t move anymore.


    Huo Lee said to Zhang Dabao: "Brother Zhang, let all the security guards block the door, we cannot let a single Qing Gang member go. "Right, bring those injured customers over, calm down and give them some compensation."


    "Yes, Young Master Huo." Zhang Dabao nodded, he turned and ordered, and very quickly the 40 security guards blocked the door, so that not even mosquitoes could enter.


    In this situation, all of the guests were furious.


    "F * ck, what kind of bar is this? He got smashed by someone on the first day of service, so he might as well close the door!"


    "That''s right. You don''t have the strength to open such lucrative entertainment venues. You idiot!"


    "Hmph, next time I won''t come even if it''s free. Fuck, it''s too dangerous!"


    ¡­.


    A bartender also whispered to his companion, "Sister Fang, Boss Fire is so nice to us. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen on the first day. This group of bad guys seems to have quite the background. I really don''t know if Boss Fire can handle it."


    Sister Fang said, "Who knows. For us uncultured and unattractive countryside people, it''s really not easy to find a job in this big city. It''s even harder to find Boss Fire."


    "I say, don''t underestimate our boss. Have you guys forgotten that Boss Li told us yesterday that Huo Lee is not an ordinary person? I think the boss will be able to get rid of these guys. " Another girl said.


    The overpowered beauty who hadn''t left in time had a calm expression as she stared at the scene.


    Liu Ming walked forward and said drunkenly to Huo Lee, "Brother Huo, why don''t you immediately get someone to bring them all back to the police station?"


    "No need, Brother Liu. If you can''t even solve this group of people, then Huo Lee Bar will just close tomorrow!"


    Yin Tao walked over and smiled: "Huo Wudi, how do you plan to take care of them? I will definitely record everything that happened later and bring it back for the Elder Sister Susu to see. You must show some strength, or else Elder Sister Susu will not be tempted. "


    "Move to the side!" Huo Lee said snappily. Why does this bastard look like he wants the world to become chaotic?


    After Huo Lee finished speaking, he walked straight to the counter, his mind was also organizing his thoughts.


    Naturally, the Baldy Hawk group was of no threat to him. Huo Lee could have dealt with them all within a few minutes, but this way, other than venting the anger in his heart, he felt extremely exhilarated.


    Moreover, it was very likely that they would never come to Huo Lee''s Bar again. This was the problem that Huo Lee was worried about. Therefore, what Huo Lee had to do was to let this group of consumers obtain psychological satisfaction, and then throw today''s matter out of his mind.


    Huo Lee found a microphone and jumped onto the bar counter. At this moment, Huo Lee had attracted the attention of almost everyone present. Every word and action of his was bound to affect everyone''s mood.


    "First of all, I must sincerely apologize to all the guests who came to the bar. Everyone was shocked." Huo Lee bowed deeply and said, "The reason for this situation is indeed because of the danger to my safety. As the owner of the bar, I am responsible for it.


    I know that everyone is in a very bad mood right now. If it was me, I would also be angry and vent my anger. That''s why, I will listen attentively to any of your unpleasant words and accept them.


    As a bar manager, I, like all of you, don''t want to see this kind of situation. I want to earn money, I want to keep every single customer alive, but, those guys want to create trouble for me, and at the same time, affect everyone''s mood. "


    As he said till here, Huo Lee clearly sensed that the mood of the group of guests below the stage had eased up a lot. At least, the voices that were scolding him had disappeared, and this was the result that Huo Lee wanted to know.


    Huo Lee continued: "Today is the opening day of Huo Lee''s Bar. I thank everyone for coming to support us.


    "Hua!"


    A single ''free of charge'' caused quite a commotion. Indeed, if this scene could be exchanged for free wine, it would also be quite good. After all, other than the few who tried to escape, the remaining people didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Just come out and play for fun, what''s the point of playing when you''re in a bad mood!" But now that they are here to cause trouble, are you guys satisfied? " Huo Lee asked loudly.


    "Of course not!" a young man shouted from the crowd.


    Huo Lee laughed, and said: "It seems that other than him, you guys are feeling great now?"


    "F * ck, we''re not talking because we don''t want to say anything, but that doesn''t mean we''re feeling good!"


    "Very good." Huo Lee said: "Then, let me ask you one more time, are you satisfied?"


    "No!" This time, almost everyone was shouting loudly, their voices loud and deafening.


    Huo Lee''s eyes were sharp like a torch, he swept across the crowd, "Since they dare to displease us, then do we have to directly take care of them?"


    "Get rid of them!"


    "Get rid of them!"


    ¡­.


    At this moment, Huo Lee had completely aroused the consumers'' fighting spirit, causing them to fall over with a loud roar.


    "Phew ¡­" Huo Lee also let out a long sigh. Only by eliminating the psychological trauma the consumers had towards themselves would they be able to keep their customers back to their maximum capacity, which would then increase the effectiveness of the bar.


    After waiting for everything to quiet down, Huo Lee said again: "Alright, then I''ll do them. Of course, we''ll leave the menial work of using force to the bars. "How long do you think it will take for us to defeat them?"


    "Of course the sooner the better!"


    "Alright, then we''ll use our fastest speed to make them regret it." Huo Lee laughed, "I announce, that after they are done in, anyone who dares to spit on their body will be able to get a VIP card that will give you a 70% discount for free!"


    "The heck, did I hear wrongly? That feels great. Then, I''ll be the first one to register!"


    "Me too, I''m throwing up! "F * ck, I''ll drown them to death!"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­"


    The guests below the stage were once again in a frenzy. It was pretty good to be able to spit on a group of vultures and actually get a VIP card. Damn, even a fool would be willing to do that!


    At this moment, almost all of the customers had been bribed by Huo Lee. His actions seemed to be unreasonable, but it had a huge effect, not only allowing the customers to feel good, but also allowing them to bring customers back with their VIP cards, it could kill two birds with one stone.


    Hee Xue crossed her arms across her chest, and stood at a corner, silently watching Huo Lee who was on the stage.


    That awesome beauty also looked at Huo Lee with a complicated expression. He felt like he was flipping over a hundred bottles, a hundred emotions ran through his heart, and he muttered: "Shen Mingjie, are you really not afraid of facing such an opponent?"

 C49

    Huo Lee enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. Looking at the bald eagle, which everyone was shouting and hitting, on the dance floor, the latter almost jumped up, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, looking very ferocious.


    Thinking about it, he actually still wanted to spit on their bodies. Holy shit, this is too f * cking contemptuous.


    Huo Lee also hesitated no longer, and said: "Alright, next, I will ask all my friends to wait and see, you guys can make the time. If you don''t finish them within three minutes, Huo Lee''s Bar will close tomorrow!"


    He then said to the four, "Big mouth, I''ll leave the Bald Eagle group to you four. If you can''t do it within three minutes, then get the hell back to Bamboo Cloud Mountain by night and continue farming at home. Don''t come out and mess with me!"


    He pursed his cracked lips and said with narrowed eyes, "Boss, it''s two minutes. If we don''t defeat these bastards within two minutes, you don''t even need to pay the fare. We''ll walk back by ourselves!"


    Zhang Dabao was obviously a little unhappy. He was the leader of the security guards, why didn''t they let him interfere in this kind of matter?


    "Young Master Huo, you can''t forget about me!" Zhang Dabao lowered his head and said.


    Huo Lee frowned, when these five wild bulls met, there was a problem. He thought for a moment and said: "Alright, Brother Zhang, you go up with the four of them!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Huo!" Zhang Dabao raised his eyebrows and looked at the four with satisfaction, and then went ahead of them and walked towards the group of bald eagles who were so angry that their noses and mouths were crooked.


    "Humph!" "Then let''s have a competition to see who will be the victor!" With that said, Zhang Yuanshun and the other three also joined the battle.


    The five of them were all experts in fighting. With each punch, they would definitely knock down one of the Qing Gang members. For a moment, no one could match them. The guests leaning against the wall were dumbfounded. Damn, this was an expert!


    Seeing that, Huo Lee jumped down from the stage, and told Zhang Dabao to fight with Big Mouth and the rest, only with opponents would he be able to grow faster.


    "Boss, we admire you so much!" Just a moment ago, we were worried that our customers would leave, but in the end, you bought them off with just a few words. You''re really amazing! " A waitress said.


    Sister Fang also said confidently, "Boss, staying at the bar to continue working is a blessing from our past lives. We will definitely work harder!"


    Huo Lee rubbed his nose and laughed: "Mn, as long as you work hard, I will give everyone a raise in wages anytime." As he said that, he walked towards Xiao Shan''s direction.


    "Thank you, boss!" There was a group of women with the corners of their eyes at the ends of their eyebrows.


    Seeing Huo Lee walking over, Lee Zhenggang could not help but exclaim: "Mr. Fire, even I, who am in my forties, have to admire you. Sometimes I wonder, what kind of family you were born in, to be so outstanding at such a young age!"


    "Hehe, Boss Li, you flatter me." Huo Lee laughed dryly.


    At this moment, Huo Lee realized that the way these guys looked at him had changed. Haha, this big bro is awesome! It was to blind everyone!


    Huo Lee pointed at the overpowered beauty coquettishly and asked Xiao Shan, "Xiao Shan, do you know that girl? Her drinking skills are simply too ferocious, even I am not her opponent."


    Xiao Shan paused for a while and said: "Elder Brother Lee, that woman is called Zhu Yu, she is a fool who is infatuated with others, and is willing to stay single for the rest of her life for Shen Mingjie."


    "Oh?" Huo Lee was slightly taken aback, as if he had thought of something, and asked again: "Her father is a social person, right?"


    "F * ck off, her father is a blacksmith."


    "Blacksmith?!" Huo Lee almost collapsed. Fuck, such a smelly blacksmith, Zhu Yu actually dared to say such shameless words and let him chop me?


    Yin Tao walked over and waved her phone, and said with a smile that was like flowers: "Hee hee, Huo Wudi, you''re not bad, I''ve already recorded everything. I can guarantee that when Elder Sister Susu sees this video, she will not be able to stop herself from falling in love with you."


    The moment Yin Tao said this, Xiao Shan and the others were somewhat surprised, thinking, wasn''t Huo Lee''s woman Lee Beibei? And what about big miss Yin Family? F * * k, is he planning on killing Fang Fang with a single spear strike?


    Huo Lee did not say anything. He swore that one day, he would beat this bastard to a pulp!


    In a short minute, a group of Qing Gang members were lying in the middle of the hall. Other than the Bald Eagle, whose lips had turned purple due to fright, there were only three underlings left standing.


    As for these three lackeys, they were also unable to escape the fate of being defeated. Zhang Dabao, Bull''s Mouth and Wang Guojun struck out like lightning, and the three people all fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    "Haha, great!" Wang Guojun laughed out loud, wiped the blood off his face and said: "I beat down seven bastards, how many of you are there?"


    "Humph, of course I won''t lose to you. There are seven of them!" With his big mouth, Zhang Yuanshun said.


    After the two of them finished speaking, their gazes landed on Zhang Dabao, who spoke with an unconvinced tone: "Even if I am not talented, I am still seven."


    From Zhang Dabao''s point of view, although these four people were very strong, they were definitely not his match. Otherwise, Huo Feng would not have allowed him to be his bodyguard that year.


    However, after a round of battle, he did not expect Zhang Yuanshun and the other three to be so strong, so he was not convinced.


    Zhang Dabao and the other two had taken care of a total of 21 members of Qing Gang, but this time, the bald eagle had brought a total of 30 subordinates, the short one had taken care of 5, and the pale Huang Fei had only taken down 4.


    "Haha, it seems that we have reached a draw!" Wang Guojun laughed.


    Zhang Dabao shook his head and said, "How could it be a draw? Isn''t there one more? "Of the three of us, whoever can take care of the condor first will be number one!


    "Good!" I will definitely not lose to you all! " Wang Guojun frowned. The mole was extremely clear.


    At this moment, Baldy Hawk was already guilty, it could be said that any one of the strength that Zhang Dabao and the other two had displayed could defeat him.


    From the looks of it, these three were going to attack at the same time?


    Damn, this time I''m dead for sure!


    "If you dare hit me, Sect Master will definitely not let you off!" When his army arrives, we shall see how you all die! " The bald eagle threatened Zhang Dabao and the other two.


    "Sect Leader? "F * * k, do you think your Sect Master is Qiao Feng!?" Wang Guojun sneered, and walked towards the condor.


    Hearing that there was hope, the condor immediately replied: "Humph, to be honest, our Sect Leader is Qiao Feng! If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and let me go, otherwise, you''re dead for sure! "


    "F * ck!" You''re bullshitting! " Mao Qing couldn''t help but laugh. "Your gang''s main target is Qiao Feng, then we are Jin Yong. We can let him die whenever we want!"


    Bald Eagle was suddenly stunned. For a fellow like him who had never heard of Jin Yong before, he was completely baffled. Who was Jin Yong? Can you fight?


    The feet of Zhang Dabao and the other two tightened as they attacked at almost the same time. With two punches and one kick, they forcibly landed on the body of the bald eagle, causing its body to suddenly fly backwards.


    During this period, his mouth was still spurting out rice grains that had yet to be digested, followed by a mouthful of blood that reeked of blood.


    Boom! *


    The bald eagle landed heavily on the floor three meters away. His eyes turned black and he fainted on the spot.


    Zhang Dabao and the other two looked at each other.

 C50

    This extremely exciting battle was just like a movie to those idiotic consumers. It was too unbelievable!


    After standing there dumbstruck for a long time, only then did someone react. He looked at the time on his phone. Oh god, it only took a minute and a half!


    "It took me one and a half minutes. That''s half times less than the time we agreed upon earlier!" "F * ck, you guys are too awesome. You guys are my idol!"


    "The water in this bar is really deep! The five men instantly let go of a group, and I don''t think that anyone will ever dare to come and cause trouble again. "


    ¡­.


    The group of consumers were obviously disrespectful. A girl wearing fresh clothes excitedly asked, "Boss, can we spit now?"


    "Yeah, if I don''t vomit now, I won''t be able to keep my mouth shut anymore. I''ve been brewing this for a long time!" a man with a face full of pimples shouted.


    Huo Lee snapped his fingers and laughed: "Alright, let the spitting begin! Anyone who spits will be able to get a VIP card immediately! "


    Two attendants carrying five hundred VIP cards walked over. Huo Lee then said: "After spitting saliva, come and get your cards."


    The girl then asked, "Boss, can I help my classmate throw up a few mouthfuls? I''ll get two cards later and bring one back for her."


    "Uh ¡­ okay, but you have to vomit a vulture." Huo Lee said weakly.


    Just as she finished her sentence, the girl ran towards the unconscious Bald Eagle. Pah pah pah, she ran over and picked up two VIP cards. She said with a smile, "Handsome, you''re so generous! When I have a classmate who can sing karaoke, I''ll definitely introduce him to you."


    "Hur hur, that''s great." Huo Lee laughed, "Little girl, did you go to school at that school?"


    "I''m older than you, right? You should call me older sister." The girl saw that Huo Lee was playing tricks on her, she did not hold back, "Elder sister, I''m at Xishui University, if you want to find me, you can come anytime."


    "Hehe, alright then. I''ll definitely come look for you another day. Sis, you''re really big!" Huo Lee laughed.


    "Hmph, I''m ignoring you!" The girl snorted and walked away with a red face.


    "¡­" Everyone was speechless.


    In an instant, the scene in front of them turned into a mess. The group of consumers rushed towards the group of vultures like a flock of birds, fighting each other to spew out a mouthful of saliva.


    "F * ck, I''ll let you create trouble!" I, your father, will drown you in a mouthful of saliva! "


    Yin Tao picked up the microphone that Huo Lee had used before, and said with an aged look: "Everyone be careful, there are five hundred VIP cards, and a portion will be given to those who vomit. "You can all line up and spit on them one by one. Heh, that big brother, let the ladies take precedence. That''s right, I mean you ¡­"


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Seeing Zhang Dabao''s group of five walk over, Huo Lee patted their shoulders and laughed, "Oh right, Brother Zhang, quickly investigate and find out the base of the Qing Gang, I''m going to teach them a lesson. Fuck, to come and ruin my reputation for no reason, you must be tired of living!"


    "Young Master Huo, there is no need to investigate! "I know the background of Qing Gang." Zhang Dabao waved his hand and said.


    "Is that so? "That would be for the best. Tomorrow night, I will bring all my brothers and directly smash into the lair of the Qing Gang!"


    Qian Jun and the rest were supported by the six women and walked over. A woman looked at Huo Lee in fear, "Fire, Young Master Huo, we''ve already settled our accounts, can we leave now?"


    "Once I pay the bill, I''ll naturally be able to leave. I don''t care about staying here."


    "Thank you, Young Master Huo." After she finished, she pulled Qian Jun away.


    Zhu Yu walked at the back with her arms folded across her chest. Seeing her walk over, Huo Lee laughed sinisterly: "Beauty, you might as well like me. Shen Mingjie doesn''t want you. It was not worth it to stay alone for the sake of Shen Mingjie. I''m so outstanding, I''m not worse than that guy! "


    Zhu Yu glanced at Huo Lee, and snorted coldly as she walked away.


    "Do you think that just because you''re a woman you''ll fall in love with her? You''re too narcissistic!" Hee Xue said disdainfully as she walked over. After a long time, this fellow''s lecherous nature was completely exposed.


    Huo Lee rubbed his nose and laughed twice. He only wanted to tease Zhu Yu, so he said: "Are you going to sleep with me tonight? Don''t worry, brother will definitely not touch you tonight."


    "Who would believe you!" Hee Xue glared at Huo Lee furiously. If she had not reacted to it last night, she would definitely have been killed by him.


    Just then, the group of vultures had their bodies covered with a white and thick liquid, the few girls started to vomit on the spot, Huo Lee''s stomach was also in a mess, he immediately got Zhang Dabao to throw the vultures out.


    After that, after staying in the bar for a short while, Huo Lee left the rest of the matters for Zhang Dabao to take care of, and he left with big strides.


    Hee Xue and Yin Tao followed closely behind, requesting Huo Lee to send them back home.


    On the way to''s house, the three of them did not say anything. They placed Hee Xue downstairs, turned around, and headed towards the Yin Family Villa.


    Just as the two of them drove away, in an inconspicuous dark corner, a man with shifty eyes walked out and dialled a number. "Brother Qiang, the investigation is clear, the guy who seduced sister-in-law is driving the BMW that sister-in-law drove."


    On the way back to the Yin Family, Yin Tao sent a short message to Yin Susu, then stretched her body and looked at Huo Lee who was just beside him. After looking at him, Yin Tao took a few minutes to the point that even her neck was sore, then she withdrew her gaze and shook her head: "Huo Wudi, are you going to school?


    "I don''t have that kind of luck, nor am I interested!"


    "Isn''t this something that I''m interested in or not interested in? After all, learning more is good. It''s also good for you to pick up girls." You said that in the future, everyone will have their own culture, but you are illiterate, so people will despise you. "


    "I am not illiterate! This daddy here is a junior high student! " Huo Lee said righteously.


    "Isn''t my junior high school education illiterate?" Yin Tao rolled her eyes.


    Yin Susu who was standing on the doorstep waiting for Yin Tao, upon seeing that it was Huo Lee who had brought Yin Tao back, immediately reacted and was played by him.


    On the text, she clearly said that she had come back by taxi without any money. She told herself to wait at the door to pay the fare.


    Seeing that the car had stopped, Yin Susu turned and walked inside. Yin Tao called out: "Elder Sister Susu, why don''t you say a few words to Huo Wudi?"


    After walking a few steps, Yin Susu stopped and coldly said: "I have nothing to say to him! And I''m not even interested in looking at him. "


    Cherry Blossom whispered, "Elder Sister Susu, maybe things aren''t as you think?"


    "If I don''t believe in my eyes, what else can I believe?" Yin Susu turned around and looked at Huo Lee, "Huo Lee, I never thought that you would actually be such a despicable person! Do you think that just by messing up my engagement to Xu Fei, you can stop us from being together? Hehe, that won''t happen! Doing this will only make me hate you even more! "


    "I ¡­"


    "Don''t talk! Listen to Elder Sister Susu! " Yin Tao glared at Huo Lee, afraid that he would tell her the truth.


    Yin Susu sneered and said: "I originally thought that after five years of training you had become mature, but yesterday, you are still a self-righteous person. Do you think that you can play with everyone here? Let me tell you, not everyone is as retarded as you think. "


    "F * ck, I don''t feel like explaining to you!" Huo Lee was so angry that he could not take action. He turned on the engine and stepped on the accelerator, disappearing into the night.

 C51

    Huo Lee disappeared into the night. Yin Tao shook her head helplessly and followed behind Yin Susu, saying: "Elder Sister Susu, maybe you were wrong about Huo Wudi, in my opinion, he shouldn''t be looking for trouble with Zhang Yuanshun and the others, there must be some kind of misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " Yin Susu suddenly turned around and looked at Yin Tao sternly: "Yin Tao, you are too young. There are many things that you can''t see through. Just say Huo Lee, he is actually not as good as you think he is. "


    Yin Susu pushed the hair that was scattered on her face behind her ears, supported Yin Tao''s shoulders with both hands, and said sternly: "Yin Tao, promise me. In the future, do your best to keep your distance from that guy, or else you will regret it."


    Yin Tao shook her shoulders, took a step back and said unhappily: "Hmph, I think Huo Wudi is pretty good. Furthermore, I plan to transfer to Brook Senior High this semester to let Huo Wudi stay in the same class as me. "


    "Yin Tao, you''re crazy!" Yin Susu frowned. Oh my god, could it be that the fellow also bribed Yin Tao?


    Yin Susu looked at Yin Tao with a complicated expression, and said solemnly: "Yin Tao, you cannot transfer to Brook High School. Moreover, I plan to send you back to the capital in a day or two."


    "NO!" I don''t want to go back, I want to go to school in the creek. " Yin Tao stubbornly said, "Elder Sister Susu, you can''t possibly restrain me because of your personal opinion of Huo Wudi, right?"


    A cool breeze rustled the branches of the trees, and the two women could not help feeling a chill as they strode into the villa.


    In the living room.


    Yin Susu decided that she had to properly explain to Yin Tao tonight. She couldn''t let her continue to be delusional, otherwise, in the end, she would be injured by her.


    She could tell that Yin Tao already had that intention towards Huo Lee, and that this was something that couldn''t happen. But since it had already happened, she had to be killed as soon as possible!


    "Yin Tao, there''s no one else, let me ask you the truth, have you fallen for Huo Lee yet?" Yin Susu made Yin Tao sit facing him, her gaze focused on the other party''s face.


    Yin Tao''s face was as red as a ripe strawberry, making people salivate. She shyly said: "How can that be, I, I don''t like Huo Wudi at all!"


    "Yin Tao, you lied!" Yin Susu''s face was stern, her eyebrows furrowed even more, Yin Tao''s face revealed the truth, she had really fallen for Huo Lee, what should she do?


    "Sit down and don''t move." Yin Susu got up and poured a cup of coffee, but her main goal was to persuade Yin Tao.


    Two cups of coffee were placed on the tea table. Yin Susu sat down and said: "Yin Tao, you''re almost eighteen years old. Huo Lee already has Beibei, even if you like him, there won''t be a good result.


    Have you ever thought about what Huo Lee would give you in the end if you insisted on being with him?


    Yin Tao said: "What''s the use of giving your rank? I think as long as two people really love each other, it doesn''t matter whether they get married or not. "


    Yin Tao''s words greatly surprised Yin Susu, "Yin Tao, you''re too naive. When you grow up a little more, you will understand how important fame is to a woman!"


    Yin Tao blinked her large eyes and asked: "Elder Sister Susu, do you only keep your distance from Huo Wudi because of your identity? I can tell that you actually like Huo Wudi too. You can''t lie to me, hehe. "


    "Nonsense!" "I, how could I possibly like a playboy like him!" Yin Susu stirred her coffee. She felt that when she said those words, she actually felt that her confidence was lacking.


    Yin Tao laughed and said: "Stop quibbling, actually, it''s normal for you to like Huo Wudi. He''s too outstanding, and is many times stronger than Xu Fei!"


    After saying that, Yin Tao took out her phone, found the recording she had made at Huo Lee''s bar and handed it to him, "Elder Sister Susu, take a look."


    In the video, Huo Lee was glowing. When he saw the last bit of spitting, Yin Susu could not help but burst out laughing. Only Huo Lee could think of a way to bribe a consumer.


    She could not deny that the Huo Lee now was very outstanding. But the problem was, Huo Lee already had a woman, so no matter how outstanding he was, he could not break the legal polygamy.


    Yin Tao put the phone back in her pocket and said seriously: "Elder Sister Susu, I want to tell you that although rank is important to women, it is nothing. To a woman, the most important thing was to be happy for the rest of her life. Are you happy with Xu Fei? I don''t think I ever saw you smile at him.


    Therefore, you don''t have to deceive yourself to say that you like Xu Fei, no one will believe you. "


    Yin Susu said: "But, at least Xu Fei is more upright than him. Huo Lee is too despicable, I cannot forgive you for what you did yesterday."


    "Uh ¡­ let''s talk about this later." Yin Tao said guiltily, "Alright, I''m going to sleep now. Think about it carefully, even if you really want some rank, you shouldn''t have to marry Xu Fei. There are too many men better than him, there''s no need to lose a lifetime of happiness for him."


    Yin Tao stood up and left, Yin Susu''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, why, why did you come back?


    In the Qian Family''s living room.


    Qian Jun finally regained his clarity of mind. But if he had wine at this moment, he would definitely choose to get drunk again without hesitation. This way, he wouldn''t have to face this proud and aloof man in front of him.


    Shen Mingjie''s face darkened, fiercely extinguishing half of the cigarette, and said coldly: "Qian Jun, you''ve disappointed me so much. Did you go to Huo Lee''s Bar to drink? Did it feel good? Was it because of Huo Lee? I feel ashamed for you! "


    Qian Jun said as his face flushed red, "Young Master Shen, I didn''t think too much into it at that time either, how could I have known that Huo Lee would be so crafty and insidious? However, Young Master Shen, you don''t have to be too worried. It''s just a small pub, he won''t be able to create much of a climate. "


    Shen Mingjie rubbed his face, and said: "I am not worried about a bar, I just can''t swallow my anger anymore. I told you all to go and ruin his reputation, and all of you ended up getting drunk! Qian Jun, what do you want me to say about you?


    In the creek, you are also a well-known young master, yet you were toyed with by Huo Lee so many times in such a short time, don''t you feel embarrassed? "


    "Young Master Shen, I guarantee that the brat won''t be arrogant for long!"


    When the matter of the Guang Yu Hotel was brought up, Qian Jun was immediately infuriated. He would not be comfortable even if he did not pinch that brat to death.


    Shen Mingjie said: "Huo Lee and I have an agreement, I do not wish for others to say that I, Shen Mingjie, am someone who goes back on my words, so, in these three months, I will not help any of you, and you all are figures with great backgrounds, I think that it is more than enough to deal with a single Huo Lee.


    But, let me tell you, Qian Jun, you better use more of your brain, I don''t want to hear any more news of you being played like monkeys! "


    "Young Master Shen, don''t worry. I don''t believe that with so many people around, we can''t defeat Huo Lee. Just wait for our good news! In less than half a month, I will make him suffer. "

 C52

    When the sun had just risen, it had dyed half the sky red. Not long after, the morning sun was covered by a black cloud.


    There was no sunlight, so the temperature dropped quite a bit. Zhu Yu called Shen Miaozhu early in the morning and asked her to accompany him to buy clothes.


    At the entrance of the Shen Family Villa, Zhu Yu stood quietly at the side, waiting for Shen Miaozhu to come out.


    "Zhu Yu, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in Zhu Yu''s line of sight. Shen Mingjie was carrying Bai Ting as she walked out, frowning, and said: "Didn''t I tell you before to not look for me anymore?"


    Shen Mingjie was very clear in his heart that although he had disobeyed his wish to marry Bai Ting, in order to obtain the support of the Bai Family, he had no choice but to accept being with Bai Ting.


    Moreover, to be able to form a relationship with the capital''s Bai Family would also bring great benefits to the Shen Family. Now that he saw Zhu Yu standing in front of her own door and Bai Ting was beside him, he naturally had to put up a firm front and draw a clear line between himself and Zhu Yu.


    Zhu Yu''s heart suddenly jumped. Hehe, is this how Shen Mingjie treated him?


    "I''m sorry, I came to look for my aunt." Seeing Bai Ting beside him, Zhu Yu naturally had a bad taste in her heart, and felt like she was a mistress, as she coldly said those words.


    Squeak!


    Shen Miaozhu coincidentally stopped the car beside the three of them, stuck her head out and said: "Xiao Yu, get in."


    Seeing Zhu Yu and Shen Miaozhu walk away, Shen Mingjie''s face was as ugly as a monkey''s ass. He had wanted to draw a clear line between himself and these flowers in front of Bai Ting, but he never thought that it would actually be him, a peacock opening its tail.


    This morning, Xiao Shan sent a servant over to gift Huo Lee''s subordinate''s name to him. There were a total of thirty names on this list. Moreover, they were divided into one, two, three grades.


    Five names in the first tier, ten in the second tier, fifteen in the third tier.


    Qian Jun was ranked first among those in the same level, and the rest were: Leng Sheng, Kong Mu, Qianyun Yu, and Zhuang Chong. As one could imagine, the one who was able to be ranked in the first level by Xiao Shan was naturally not some little Rolo.


    Xiao Shan wrote down all the information of this group of people at the bottom of the list. With this list, it would be the time for the show!


    After sending off the servant of the Xiao family, Huo Lee dialed Lee Beibei''s number. After hearing that the other party was shopping with a few of her classmates, she hung up the phone and rushed over hurriedly.


    On the street.


    Huo Lee placed the BMW, which was almost destroyed, in the car park. His phone just happened to ring, and it was Liu Ming who called.


    "Brother Fire, what are you doing?" Liu Ming was in a good mood.


    "Are you prepared to accompany your daughter-in-law shopping? Is something the matter, Brother Liu?"


    "Haha, life is so comfortable." Liu Ming laughed, "It''s nothing important, I''m just letting you know, I''ve already completed the procedures for Nightingale''s Bar, you can open it anytime you want."


    "That''s great. Thanks, Liu-ge." Huo Lee laughed: "Oh right, how is the investigation going on Zhang Guotao''s case? Have you made any progress? "


    "The higher-ups have met, and said that this case is very likely related to the case of the missing young girl that alarmed Shaanxi Province not long ago. We are currently investigating this matter."


    "The disappearance of a young lady?!"


    "Yes, this case involved three cities and more than a hundred young girls went missing. For this, the provincial government even looked for me. Haha, I really have to thank you for that!"


    Huo Lee said: "Brother Liu, don''t say that, I just happened to meet him. "Hehe, then brother, I wish brother Liu would solve this case quickly and advance to the next rank!"


    "Hey, brother, you don''t have to say. The probability of this happening is indeed not small. If I really climbed up, I would definitely not forget you. "


    As Huo Lee walked towards the agreed location, he continued to chat with Liu Ming for a while. Seeing that Lee Beibei and three other women were standing next to a naked statue, waiting for him, he ended the call.


    Seeing Huo Lee walk over, Lee Beibei went forward and grabbed Huo Lee''s arm, and said to the three students with a blissful expression: "This is my boyfriend, Huo Lee. Hehe, is he very handsome?"


    Hehe, so handsome, Beibei, no wonder so many school grasses are chasing after you but you don''t agree. A girl wearing a sports coat said with a smile.


    Huo Lee said with disdain, "The school grass is nothing, how can they compare with me?"


    "Uh ¡­"


    The three girls were immediately astounded. This guy was too arrogant! One had to know that there was no lack of famous young masters among the school grasses!


    A girl with thin lips looked at the cheap clothes that Huo Lee was wearing, and then shook her head at Lee Beibei, "Beibei, you are the goddess of the boys in my school, you cannot be too hasty in finding a boyfriend. Furthermore, you must not only look at your looks, you must also have a background."


    They felt that their partner was too straightforward. Although they had the same thoughts in their hearts, they couldn''t just say it out in front of Beibei''s boyfriend, right?


    No matter what, he was still a handsome guy. He had to at least save some face.


    Lee Beibei''s face suddenly turned cold. Not only did she not let go of Huo Lee, she hugged his even more tightly as he said furiously: "Zheng Hong, I won''t allow you to speak of Huo Lee like that. I''ll forgive you today.


    The thin-lipped girl named Zheng Hong was instantly stunned. She did not expect Lee Beibei, who would never get angry with her, to actually throw a face at her for a man.


    Furthermore, she had no doubt that Lee Beibei had the ability to make her regret. After all, Lee Beibei was the president of the Xishui University Student Union! Even if she was a teacher, she had to give Lee Beibei some face, let alone a normal student like her.


    "Bei, Beibei, I won''t dare to speak ill of Huo Lee ever again."


    "Humph!" Lee Beibei scoffed coldly, looked at Huo Lee, and smiled: "Huo Lee, don''t bother with her, alright?"


    Huo Lee scratched his nose, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Kong Mu is your school''s biggest gongzi, hehe, let''s see how laozi will torture him this semester!"


    Huo Lee originally did not plan to go to school, but Xiao Shan had written a note on the list saying that Kong Mu and Yu Zhitong had set up a Young Master Party on the Xishui University, which made him very angry. Therefore, Huo Lee decided on the spur of the moment to go to the university to kill them all.


    Zheng Hong and the other two girls suddenly trembled, their eyes filled with shock. Oh my god, is this fellow not afraid of Kong Mu? Seeing Huo Lee''s casual look, the sportswear girl was secretly glad that he did not mock Huo Lee. It was his father who said it well, nowadays, the more casually dressed a person was, the more awesome they would be.


    Huo Lee looked at Zheng Hong, whose face was ashen, and sneered. He hated it when people looked down on him the most, if not for the fact that the other party was a female, he would have already slapped him.


    At this moment, seven dwarf-like men walked over from the front of the group.


    The first person had a crew cut and wore casual attire. Her slightly vulgar gaze continued to wander between Lee Beibei and Huo Lee, and in the end, she clapped her hands and excitedly said: "Yoxi! We have finally found a rookie that can save the A.V. world! "


    He extended his right hand and said: "I am Sakata Ichiro, are the two of you interested in taking action? As long as you are willing, I can customize a university student for you. When the time comes, it will definitely cause a sensation in the A.V. world! "


    "Fuck you! Go home and take pictures with your mom!" Huo Lee pointed at the man''s nose and cursed.

 C53

    On the other side of the street, Zhu Yu was holding onto Shen Miaozhu''s wrist as she walked over. Due to the scene at the Shen Family entrance, she was not in a good mood.


    Shen Miaozhu looked at Zhu Yu''s unhappy face and said: "Xiao Yu, are you still thinking about Mingjie? The marriage between him and Bai Ting was decided by the two elders, and can basically be considered irrevocable, so I think it''s best if you don''t set your sights on Mingjie. "


    Zhu Yu regained her senses and laughed, pointing at a woman who was selling candied fruits, she said: "Little Aunt, do you want some candied fruits? I will go buy two bunches."


    "No need, go and buy it. I''ll stand here and wait for you." Shen Miaozhu shook her head and laughed.


    "I''ll be going then. I''ll be right over." Very quickly, Zhu Yu walked over with a sweet gourd in her hand. As she ate, she said, "The taste is not bad, just like the ones I ate when I was young."


    Shen Miaozhu thought that Zhu Yu did not want to talk about this matter, so she did not continue.


    Zhu Yu pulled a hawthorn fruit from the bamboo pole and placed it in her mouth, saying: "Aunt, have you seen that guy called Huo Lee before?"


    Shen Miaozhu''s expression changed slightly as she replied in a soft tone.


    "It was also last night that I saw that guy for the first time after going with Qian Jun and the others to the bar. Qian Jun and the others had originally planned to cause trouble, but in less than half an hour, they were overturned by that guy ¡­ Oh, right, I had even arranged for him to have a showdown with them another day! " Zhu Yu said.


    Shen Miaozhu looked at the expression on Zhu Yu''s face and said: "Did Mingjie send them there?"


    "It should be, because after Qian Jun got drunk, he called Qian Jun, but it was only Huo Lee who answered."


    Shen Miaozhu nodded her head, then asked: "Oh right, Aunt, who do you think is stronger when compared to Shen Mingjie? I mean, whose land is the creek? "


    "It should be Mingjie ¡­"


    "Why? It can''t be that just because you''re his aunt, you have no reason to believe him, right?" Zhu Yu turned and asked.


    Shen Miaozhu thought for a while: "Because Mingjie''s current foundation is deeper than Huo Lee''s, the current stream is practically Mingjie''s. It will be too difficult for Huo Lee to defeat him."


    "Could it be that Huo Lee has no chance at all?"


    "Yes, but very small."


    Zhu Yu nodded her head, she muttered to herself for a while and said meaningfully: "I will call you Elder Sister Miaozhu from now on."


    Shen Miaozhu turned her head to look at Zhu Yu, her face was filled with shock, following which she said gently: "Xiao Yu, you should have been like this for a long time."


    The reason why Zhu Yu called Shen Miaozhu her aunt, was because of their relationship. She liked Shen Mingjie, and called him by the same name as him. But since she was planning to change her mind, it meant that she was letting go of Shen Mingjie.


    With regards to this, Shen Miaozhu, such a shrewd woman, naturally understood it. She paused for a moment, and then asked casually: "Xiao Yu, is it because of Huo Lee?"


    "Yes and no." Zhu Yu said bluntly, "It was Huo Lee who made me think of not hanging myself on a tree, and said no, it''s because I don''t like Huo Lee ¡­ Elder Sister Miaozhu, look who it is over there."


    Following the direction of Zhu Yu''s finger, they saw that it was actually Huo Lee and the group of dwarves.


    "Eight!" You''re too rude. " Sakata Ichiro said angrily. Although it was not uncommon for mother and son to cross circle each other, but when Huo Lee said it out loud at this moment, Sakata Ichiro felt that he was losing a lot of face.


    "Sh * t!" If you don''t scram, I might hammer you! " Huo Lee also did not have a good temper, this guy actually wanted him and Lee Beibei to shoot a big movie, wasn''t this purely asking for a beating?


    At this time, the six short and stout men behind Sakata Ichiro wanted to attack, but they were stopped by Sakata Ichiro.


    "Haha, Shen San Niang, Zhu Yu, why are you two here too?" Huo Lee looked at Shen Miaozhu, who was being pulled over by Zhu Yu, and laughed sinisterly: "Shen Sanniang, are you making a big movie? Why don''t we try making a film and see if it''s popular? If it''s really that popular, it''s actually not bad to be a celebrity in A.V.! "


    Lee Beibei was a little unhappy.


    Hearing this, almost all the girls were stunned. This fool was too shameless. How could he say such despicable words to a girl in front of so many people?


    Shen Miaozhu''s killing intent surged, it took a long time to calm down, she finally calmed down. She glared at Huo Lee and said: "Xiao Yu, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Sigh, Sister Zhu Yu, shall we see what''s going on?" Zhu Yu pulled Shen Miaozhu.


    Seeing Shen Miaozhu and Yue Shuang walk over, Sakata Ichiro did not get angry anymore, laughing out loud: "Yoxi, Yang Sang really didn''t lie to me, the beauties here are huge! Haha, this trip was not in vain! "


    "Dwarf!?" Zhu Yu and the other two were immediately shocked, "What is going on?"


    Huo Lee patted his chest and said, "Heh, you''re looking for laozi to make a A V movie."


    Zhu Yu and Shen Miaozhu really did not dare look at Huo Lee''s complacent expression.


    Sakata Ichiro took out a name card, bent down and handed it over to Huo Lee politely: "Sir, this is my contact number, pay isn''t a problem, I really need a few new people to break out of this infatuated A.V.


    There are so many A.V. stars in our country that no one is going to criticize them, and we respect them very much. It''s because you''re too conservative that you think the A.V. industry is shameful, but that''s not the case. "


    "Are you annoying? Your father has already said he won''t bid anymore. Don''t bother your father anymore, go find someone else ¡­ No, go back to your dwarf country and find them. The Chinese have their own principles, they can sell their own bodies. They won''t do anything that goes against morals!" Huo Lee said righteously.


    Sakata Ichiro felt that Huo Lee looked down upon him, looked down upon his profession, looked down upon his country, but in order to get a few flawless actresses like Lee Beibei, he once again lowered his head and said, "Please rest assured, I am the director of the leading company in the industry. Our company''s movies are all made using mosaics."


    Huo Lee snorted as he grinded his teeth. He could not take it anymore, so he pulled Lee Beibei''s hand and took a detour, "You son of a b * tch, this is too annoying!"


    Once Huo Lee and Lee Beibei left, the remaining women quickly followed behind them. Facing these seven dwarves, even Shen Miaozhu, who was a Spirit Man Stage expert, couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over her body.


    "Ba''a, you''re courting death!" Sakata Ichiro roared, "Surround them, do not let them leave!"


    The six men wearing wooden clogs instantly chased after Huo Lee''s group of seven. "All of you, stop working!"


    From the sound of it, the six dwarves did not understand much about Teacher Kong''s words and were unable to keep up with Sakata Ichiro.


    Sakata Ichiro walked over quickly, pointed at Huo Lee and said: "Apologize to me, otherwise, I won''t let you leave!"


    Huo Lee scratched his neck, "Why should I apologize to you? The heck, is there something wrong with it? "


    "East Asian pig, I''ll say it again. Apologize to me, or, just follow me to shoot an A.V. Otherwise, I won''t let you off today!" Sakata Ichiro said.


    "Pah!" "Who the fuck are you calling an East Asian pig? I''ll kill you again!" Huo Lee raised his hand and slapped him.

 C54

    Lee Beibei and the other girls never thought that Huo Lee would actually attack them the moment he said he would. Since ancient times, the relationship between China and the Dwarf Kingdom had always been subtle, and China, based on the principle of harmony, had always given special treatment to the Dwarves.


    And today was a special time, Huo Lee beating Sakata Ichiro was a small matter, if he really wanted to settle it, it would take a bit of effort to settle it.


    Lee Beibei quickly pulled Huo Lee away, "Huo Lee, leave quickly, or else something big will happen."


    "Relax, Beibei, everything will be fine." Huo Lee comforted her. Huo Lee originally couldn''t stand to see anyone look down on him, but this Sakata Ichiro actually dared to call him a East Asian pig. If he didn''t give him some face, he would really let down the Chinese people.


    "Octagon Aniseed!" "Warriors, kill this East Asian pig!" Sakata Ichiro covered his face, his eyebrows raised up in anger as he scolded.


    "Hey!"


    The six Dwarf Warriors shouted out in unison as they charged towards Huo Lee in the next second.


    Huo Lee hid Lee Beibei behind him and coldly said: "Go and die, you''re the pigs!"


    The two Warriors rushed over first. Huo Lee grabbed onto their wrists with lightning speed and swung his arms together. The two fellows clashed with a loud bang.


    Boom! * The two warriors collided in front of each other, and the bridge of their nose was smashed.


    "Eight!" Not only did the remaining four not dodge it, they even increased their pace and rushed over. However, without a katana, their strength had obviously declined by not just one or two levels.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Huo Lee suddenly punched twice, leaving only one warrior for the other party, who blankly stood on the spot. Huo Lee spread open his fingers and roared, scaring that fellow so much that he staggered, his throat turned bitter, and he vomited a mouthful of bile.


    "Eight-odd, all of them are trash!" Sakata Ichiro jumped up and scolded, "Your skills are very good, but if you attack us, we will return it back to you twice!"


    After Sakata Ichiro finished speaking, he was ready to leave, and did not even put Huo Lee in his eyes, as Huo Lee shouted loudly: "Stop! Did I let you go? "


    "You, what else do you want?" Sakata Ichiro looked at Huo Lee fearfully.


    "Just by saying that you''re the pigs!" Huo Lee said coldly.


    "Bullshit!" Only Chinese people are pigs! "


    "Handsome, keep beating them. Even if the police show up, we can prove that they were the ones who did it."


    Only now did Huo Lee realize that his surroundings were already surrounded by pedestrians. Hearing Sakata Ichiro insult the Chinese people, they all spoke out to encourage him to defend the dignity of the Chinese people.


    "Young man, teach them a good lesson. If anything happens, this old man will handle it!" A spirited old man with a sharp gaze said.


    "Old Gramps, if you can support me, then I, Huo Lee, am not afraid, hehe." Huo Lee walked towards Sakata Ichiro as he said that, grabbed him by the collar, and carried him down to the bottom of the sculpture like a chicken.


    "You, what are you doing!" Sakata Ichiro''s face turned green, he suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "I want you to admit that you''re a pig!" Huo Lee raised Sakata Ichiro up, "I''ll give you three seconds to think, one!"


    "Baja, you will die miserably, quickly let me down!"


    "Two!"


    "I will make Yang Sang kill you!" Put me down! Hurry, I have to go to China to conquer and file a complaint against you! "


    "Three ¡­ I said, I said, put me down."


    Until the moment Huo Lee counted to three, Sakata Ichiro finally lowered his head, "Quickly put me down!"


    "I have to do it for you. Quickly tell me, you''re the pigs!" Huo Lee threw Sakata Ichiro away, but the latter did not manage to stand steadily and sat on the ground.


    "I, I''m a pig."


    "What?" Louder! I didn''t hear it! " Huo Lee said as he looked up at the sky. At this time, it was starting to rain.


    "I''m a pig!" Sakata Ichiro raised his voice again.


    "I told you to shout out that you didn''t hear me! Hurry up, don''t test my patience! "


    "I ¡ª am ¡ª a pig!"


    "Haha, that''s more like it." Huo Lee laughed out loud, "Tell everyone, what are you guys doing in Hua Xia!"


    "You, didn''t you already know?" Sakata Ichiro said.


    "F * ck, I know, but they don''t. I told you to tell them." "Hurry up!"


    "We''re here for a woman." Sakata Ichiro was willing to go all out, since he had already lost face, he did not mind.


    "Bastard!" The old man immediately became furious and rushed over with big strides, placing a fist on Sakata Ichiro''s face, "Bastard, you guys better return to your country immediately. If you dare to harm the Chinese people again, I''ll make sure you guys never return!"


    It could be said that Huo Lee was immediately stunned by the old man''s hateful and hateful attitude. Moreover, this old man''s fist arts was extremely fast, if Huo Lee was not wrong, he should have used the Incantation of Spring Fist.


    This boxing style had been widely spread throughout the country''s seal troops. He had once hired a successor to become a seal trainer in the past.


    The old man scolded, "Scram, I will never see you again! "Shameless thing!"


    Sakata Ichiro ran, running further away, he turned his head back and shouted: "Ba Ga, I''ll let you all die!"


    "Lordmaster, your skills are quite good, hehe." Huo Lee was interested in this old man.


    The old man waved his hand and smiled, "Sigh, I''ve not fought with anyone in so many years. No way, this era belongs to you young people." Young man, you did well today! Young people like you are getting fewer and fewer. "


    "Lordmaster, are you praising me?"


    The old man laughed, "Of course I''m praising you. Haha, don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble by conquering the other side. Sigh, it''s raining heavily now." "Old man, I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Huo Lee waved his hands in farewell. It seemed that this old man was not simple.


    The torrential rain soaked the entire street, Huo Lee and the others could only stand at the entrance of a shopping mall to take shelter from the rain. Just then, Lee Beibei picked up the phone, his expression turning ugly.


    "Beibei, what''s wrong?" After Lee Beibei hung up, she asked hurriedly.


    Lee Beibei said nervously: "Huo Lee, my dad and the others have been beaten up, what should we do? No, I have to go save them! "


    Huo Lee pulled Lee Beibei who was about to leave and consoled him, "Beibei, don''t be afraid. "Uncle, where did they get beaten up? Where are they now? I''ll go there immediately!"


    "In the factory where they work." Lee Beibei wiped the tears in her eyes, and a few of her classmates also tried to persuade Lee Beibei.


    Huo Lee turned and said to Shen Miaozhu: "Shen San Niang, where is your blade? If you dare touch my father-in-law, I will chop them all to pieces!"


    Shen Miaozhu paused for a moment, as if sshe was struggling with some thought. After a few seconds, he said: "It''s in the car, I''ll go get it for you."


    "No need, just give me the car keys. I want the car as well."


    "Don''t you have a car?" Shen Miaozhu said in displeasure.


    Huo Lee rubbed his nose and said: "Yes, yes, there is.


    Shen Miaozhu seemed to be extremely unwilling, thus Huo Lee directly snatched the car keys and drove away with Lee Beibei.


    "Mingjie, isn''t that my aunt''s car? Why would I drive it for Huo Lee?" In a window, Bai Ting pointed at a red horse and said with a frown.


    In Bai Ting''s memories, no one could get their hands on anything that belonged to Shen Miaozhu. Even the several times Shen Mingjie tried to use her car, he was ultimately rejected.


    But, at that moment, why was her beloved car in Huo Lee''s hands?


    Bai Ting looked at Shen Mingjie, and saw that the latter had an even darker face than the sky.

 C55

    Back then, after Lee Changying failed in his business, he had followed him to work at the "old man". The old man was a small cloth shoe factory, the brand was not too expensive nor too cheap, and the consumers were basically rural women.


    Both of them were hardworking and had enough brains. Very quickly, Zhang Yanzhi and her wife became the team leader of the assembly line, and their wages grew by a few hundred dollars.


    Not long after going to work today, the factory manager, Ma Gang, had been promoted to class monitor and brought her into the office.


    But who knew that this was actually a trap meant to seduce Zhang Yanzhi. The first time Ma Gang saw him, she was thinking of lust, but back then, he was too perverted and did not have the guts to do so.


    Ma Gang had Zhao Xueliang investigate Lee Changying''s family''s situation, knowing that it would be difficult to live in Lee Changying''s home, and furthermore, had to be provided to a university student, who was in urgent need of money.


    Therefore, Ma Gang planned to use his position as the class monitor to lure Zhang Yanzhi in and tell him that her salary had been raised by another thousand yuan.


    Of course Zhang Yanzhi would not agree, she had rejected Ma Gang''s request immediately, but because Ma Gang was excited, she actually tried to force a move on him in the office.


    Fortunately, Ma Gang did not succeed and escaped. Seeing that Zhang Yanzhi''s face did not look good, Lee Changying went forward to ask the director of the plant.


    Zhang Yanzhi had to answer truthfully, but she was immediately angered and rushed into the office to find Ma Gang to reason with him. In the end, when she got angry from embarrassment, she got taught a lesson by the security guard to Lee Changying.


    "Humph!" Lee Changying, you better not spread this news, otherwise, not only will you lose your job, I will make your whole family suffer! " Ma Gang crossed his legs and said with squinted eyes.


    He had always kept Zhao Wei and his wife in his heart because of the incident with Zhao Wei. Originally, he had wanted to find any random reason to expel them, but a few days ago, Zhao Wei had made him be more courteous to them in the future.


    But at this time, they had actually crashed into Ma Gang''s hands, even if he did not make a move, Ma Gang would not let them go easily.


    Thinking about that, Zhao Xueliang sneered, then took out a pack of Yuxi and lit one for Ma Gang, and finally gave one for each of the four security guards, "Lee Changying, have you remembered what Mr. Ma said yet? This matter absolutely could not be spread outside. Otherwise, how could Superintendent Ma''s face be treated like this? "What is the reputation of the factory?"


    After Zhang Yanzhi finished calling Lee Beibei, she rushed in and helped Lee Changying who was lying on the ground up: "Chang Ying, hold on a little longer, Beibei and the others will be here soon."


    They?


    Lee Changying coughed twice, then asked: "They, Huo Lee came as well?"


    "Hmm, Beibei is coincidentally with Huo Lee!" Zhang Yanzhi said as she patted Lee Changying''s back.


    "Ha ha!" Lee Changying laughed out loud, then pointed at Ma Gang and the others and said: "Just you wait, my son-in-law will be here shortly, when the time comes, you all will have great results!"


    Ma Gang suddenly stood up, and then kicked Lee Changying in the stomach, walking out of the office and giving Zhao Xueliang a look.


    Zhao Xueliang walked out eagerly like a dog, "Mr. Manager, what''s the matter?"


    "Who is his son-in-law? How come I''ve never heard you talk about it? " Ma Gang placed one hand on his waist, while the other hand scratched his chin and asked.


    Zhao Xueliang said, "Mr. Manager, their daughter is still in school, so how could she have a son-in-law? She does have a boyfriend, but he''s not even 20 yet, so what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "I''m just casually asking, do you think I''m afraid that they have a son-in-law?" Although Ma Gang said this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "From what they''re saying, it seems like that brat is going to come and support them. How about this, you go and call all of the security over to prevent any mishaps."


    "Yes, factory director. I''ll be there right away." Zhao Xueliang nodded and bowed.


    Ma Gang finished his cigarette, threw it on the ground and grinded it with his foot, then walked into the office with large strides: "Lee Changying, I know your family is short on money, how about this, I''ll give you some money, and this will be it. You can stay in the factory and work in the future, how about that? "


    "Pfft."


    Lee Changying spat blood on Ma Gang''s face, "Ma Gang, if you beat me up, even if I am willing to let this matter rest, my son-in-law will not let this go, hmph!"


    "Who is your son-in-law?"


    "Anyway, he''s not someone you can afford to offend!" Lee Changying said.


    Ma Gang then took a tissue to wipe the saliva on his face, and walked around gloomily: "Alright, since you are so determined, then I want to see, even if your son-in-law comes, what can you do to me!"


    Zhang Yanzhi maintained a peaceful attitude and said softly: "Chang Ying, how about we just forget about it, don''t create more trouble for Huo Lee, it''s fine if we don''t take this job, let''s find a new factory."


    Lee Changying thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Yanzhi, you really don''t understand Huo Lee''s personality. Since he already knows that I''ve been beaten up, based on his character, how could he sit still and do nothing?"


    Just as Lee Changying was speaking, Zhao Xueliang pushed the door open and entered, panicking as he said: "Lo, Lo, Lo, Lo, something big happened, that brat chopped down all the guards and charged up."


    "What!?"


    Ma Gang shouted loudly, "Damn it, hurry up and call the police! Furthermore, without any laws, I do not believe that he can act so arrogantly! "


    "No need to call the police, laozi has already reported this!"


    Huo Lee brought Lee Beibei and walked in aggressively, "Uncle, Auntie, are you guys okay? "Hold on a bit longer, I''ll send you guys to the hospital after I finish taking care of these trash."


    Lee Changying saw that Huo Lee had brought back two blood stained blades, and panicked, "I''m fine. Huo Lee, why did you use your blade, this is too troublesome, quickly leave and don''t bother about us. "


    Zhang Yanzhi was also extremely shocked, this matter was originally something that her own side thought was reasonable, but Huo Lee actually used a blade to slash at him, it was completely unreasonable.


    Ma Gang laughed coldly, "Hmph, how can you leave so easily!"


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. Today, I''m going to chop these bastards down. They hit you, it''s the same as beating my parents. How can I not teach them a lesson!" Huo Lee said with righteous indignation.


    Lee Changying explained everything that had happened, waved his blade, pointed at Ma Gang and said: "F * * k, which hand did it, to voluntarily extend his hand out?!" He dared to tease his mother-in-law. He had eaten the guts of a leopard!


    Zhao Xueliang scolded, "Kid, do you still have any laws? "In broad daylight, you actually dare to hurt someone so viciously. Now, you will have to sit for a decade or eight years!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Humph!" Regardless of who I am, I can prove that you are the one who harmed others! " Zhao Xueliang sneered.


    Zhang Yanzhi said: "Huo Lee, he is Zhao Wei''s father."


    "Oh ~ So you''re Zhao Wei''s old man. I thought that after giving Zhao Wei a lesson, you would be able to reflect on your pain, but I never expected that you would still remain unrepentant. Hmph hmph, this time, I''ll even take care of you!"


    "Bastard!" Who do you think you are! " Zhao Xueliang roared, pointed at the three security guards and said, "F * ck, go, attack together and cripple this brat!"


    The three security guards looked at each other, then looked at Huo Lee with disdain.


    Huo Lee did not place them in his eyes at all, with the blade in his right hand, he sliced diagonally at a 45 degree angle, the three thumb-thick steel pipes were instantly sliced into two, as though they were fruits, the cut''s surface was smooth and smooth, showing just how sharp and hard Shen Miaozhu''s two blades were!

 C56

    Ah!


    The three security guards were immediately shocked. Just what was this kid''s knife made of? It could cut iron like mud! Zhao Xueliang and Ma Gang were also extremely frightened, their pupils gradually contracting. In the next second, Ma Gang was about to try and escape, it was simply too terrifying.


    "Hold it right there!" Huo Lee raised his right hand, and the blade was placed on Ma Gang''s neck, "Bastard, do you want to run?"


    He was already a little timid, how could he endure Huo Lee''s scare: "You, what else do you want? Let me tell you, you will be in trouble soon, when the police come, you''re done for!"


    "I don''t need you to worry about me. I''ve said it before, I will cut off your hand today!" Huo Lee held onto the blade''s hilt, and swung it slightly, causing the blade to roll on the ground. Right at this moment, a "stop" sound startled everyone.


    He raised his gun and aimed it at Huo Lee, and bellowed: "Stop, put down your weapon!"


    On the way here, he had obviously called Liu Ming, but why did four people come over who he had never seen before?


    "Quickly put down your weapon, otherwise, we''ll shoot by arrest!" A bearded male policeman raised his gun and asked, "Boss Ma, are you alright?"


    "Haha, so it''s Captain Du! You''ve finally come. A little later and I can''t keep my life." Seeing that the person who had arrived was the captain of the nearby police station, Du Loong immediately felt at ease. He had invited him to drink and play with girls many times in the past, so their previous relationship was finally being used now.


    Ma Gang sneered and stood up. He patted the dust off of his body, pointed at Huo Lee, and cursed: "Brat, you''re completely done for!"


    Zhao Xueliang immediately dispersed the smoke for Du Loong and the other two and then immediately lit it, "Officer Du, this brat is really too arrogant. For a crime like him, it shouldn''t be a problem to judge him for ten years, right?"


    "If we were to sentence him for intentional murder, his life sentence would be considered light!" Du Loong said disdainfully as he put the spear away.


    Lee Changying and his wife had finally understood that Ma Gang and his wife were actually colluding with the police. What should they do now?


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, nothing will happen to Huo Lee." Ever since the incident at the purple-gold villa, Lee Beibei was filled with confidence in Huo Lee.


    "Silly child ¡­" Zhang Yanzhi wanted to say something, but stopped in her tracks. The situation in front of him was obviously disadvantageous to Huo Lee.


    "Mr. Ma, you have a good relationship with Captain Liu of the Criminal Investigation Division, right?" The reason why Du Loong came over in time was because Liu Ming called him. He said that there was a case and wanted him to come over immediately.


    Therefore, Du Loong felt that Ma Gang must have a good relationship with him.


    Ma Gang was startled, he shook his head and said: "I do not know any Captain Liu, what''s wrong?"


    Du Loong looked at Ma Gang in astonishment, and just as he was about to speak, Huo Lee swung his blade at him: "Did I let you get up? "Bastard, do you think I won''t dare to touch you just because the police are here!?"


    "Save ¡­ ah!"


    Ma Gang panicked. Just as he let out a cry for help, his right hand was cut off by Huo Lee, "Ah, this daddy''s hand. Your father''s hand is gone! "


    In that moment of life and death, Du Loong took out his gun and aimed at Huo Lee''s thigh. Just as he was about to shoot, Huo Lee swung his blade again, directly slicing the gun in two.


    "No one f * cking move, or else I''ll kill all of you together!" Huo Lee pointed his blade at the four policemen.


    "Oh god, laozi has been a cop for half my life, but this is the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant criminal like you. Hmph, don''t you think that a disaster is about to befall you?" Du Loong''s eyes turned sharp.


    Huo Lee didn''t even look at Du Loong as he said to the pale-faced Zhao Xueliang, "Kneel down and admit their wrongs! "You have to be sincere!"


    Plop!


    Looking at Ma Gang who was rolling on the ground, Zhao Xueliang''s legs were out of his control and he kneeled down, "I was wrong, I was wrong. Brother Li, I will not go against you, just let your son-in-law go."


    Du Loong took a deep breath, and looked at Huo Lee with a complicated expression. "Who exactly are you?"


    "Very well, congratulations to you all for not making any mistakes. If you guys really dared to make a move just now, I want you all to be the same as Ma Gang." Huo Lee squinted, "You must have received quite a few benefits from Ma Gang before right? I''ve just come in and asked the staff.


    They said that Ma Gang had no reason to cut their wages, and furthermore, he had his guards beat them up. If anything happened, they would be dealt with by a person called Squadron Leader Du.


    I think the Captain Dean they were talking about should be you. "


    "Nonsense, how could it be me!" Du Loong rejected the idea flatly. It didn''t matter if Huo Lee had any background or not, this matter was already blown up, and he definitely could not admit that he had taken Ma Gang''s benefits, otherwise, he would be outdone tomorrow.


    Ma Gang roared: "Du Loong, you ungrateful thing, you dare to pat your chest saying that you confiscated my red packet? I didn''t invite you to play with women. Just a few days ago, I even invited you to play with a young girl!


    Ouch, that hurts so much ¡­


    I was afraid that if something really happened, you would just leave it at that. That''s why I took a photo of you playing with a girl. At this time, you have to admit it. If you want the video to remain hidden, hurry up and f * cking shoot him or else, laozi will make things difficult for you! "


    "Ma Gang, how dare you set me up! Are you sure you want to fight to the death? " Du Loong grabbed Ma Gang''s collar, and said fiercely.


    "Hmph, I don''t care about anything else if I have to fight to the death." "Hurry up and kill him, or else that video will appear on all the major websites tonight!" Ma Gang said as he gnashed his teeth.


    Du Loong secretly thought about the severity of the matter. Under the effects of the public''s support, he could not help but compromise, and then shouted loudly: "Shoot!"


    "Who the f * * k dares to open fire!" Liu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded out in the corridor, following that, a group of fully armed police officers sealed off the place, "Put down your guns!"


    "Captain Liu, that brat used his sword to chop people!" And they were even arrested! " Du Loong said as he pointed to Huo Lee.


    "Say it again, put down all your guns!" When Liu Ming said this, he was already aiming his spear at Du Loong''s head.


    The three little policemen quickly threw down their guns. Du Loong frowned and said: "Captain Liu, you were the one who called me to come earlier. How is it going to be now ¡­"


    "I called, but I told you to arrest the suspect. Don''t you fucking know who the suspect is?" Liu Ming glared angrily.


    Du Loong pointed at Huo Lee, his mouth twisted as he said: "So, the suspect, isn''t he?"


    "Bullshit your mother, they are the suspects. Arrest them all!" Take them all! If it''s not 8 or 10 years since the last time they were alive, how can I explain this to the citizens!? " Liu Ming pointed at Ma Gang and Zhao Xueliang and said.


    Du Loong was completely dumbstruck, at that moment, he finally realised that the person asking Liu Ming to take action was a fellow with a blade.


    As soon as Liu Ming''s words fell, a few policemen walked over and cuffed Zhao Xueliang. Liu Ming patted on Du Loong''s shoulder and said: "Captain Du, bring your men to Ma Gang''s house and destroy that video immediately. I will settle the rest of your problems.


    The meaning behind Liu Ming''s words was for Du Loong to pretend that he did not know what had happened today, and the latter was clear as well. "Captain Liu, I, Du Loong, will never forget your kindness!" After saying that, he led the three policemen out.

 C57

    When Liu Ming saw that Du Loong and the other two had come down, he immediately asked his men to let go of Zhao Xueliang and passed a bag of cigarettes over to Huo Lee. He lit one for each of them and smiled: "Uncle, you must be Lee Beibei''s father, I am Huo Lee''s brother, Liu Ming."


    Lee Changying reached out his hand to cover the lighter, the muscles on his face twitched, and smiled: "Officer Liu, this time you guys came over. You scared me just now, that Ma Gang calls Du Loong as his brother everyday, I thought he was called over by Ma Gang!"


    Liu Ming laughed: "Uncle Li, Huo Lee''s problem is my problem."


    He turned around and looked at Huo Lee, and said: "Brother, how do you plan on dealing with them, I will definitely do as you ask."


    Lee Beibei walked over and held Huo Lee''s hand, and said unwillingly: "Huo Lee, Ma Gang has already been punished, how about we let them go?"


    Zhang Yanzhi also said: That''s right, Huo Lee, let''s just leave this matter at that, your uncle is not really injured anyways, if we really capture them, the workers in the factory will be out of work.


    "Auntie, how many employees are there in this factory?" Huo Lee asked, this was indeed a problem.


    "One hundred thirty-two, mostly women." Zhang Yanzhi replied.


    Huo Lee thought for a while, then said: "Hmph! He could not let Ma Gang continue to operate the business. Otherwise, the ones who would suffer in the end would be the employees of the factory. To be able to pay off the wages of a worker is definitely not a good person! "


    Huo Lee held his two blades and walked in front of Ma Gang, using the tip of the blade to threaten his chest: "Leader Ma, let''s make a deal, how about you sell this factory to me?"


    Ma Gang subconsciously wanted to say no, but as Huo Lee''s hand increased the force bit by bit, the tip of the blade stabbed into his chest, causing him to beg for forgiveness repeatedly in pain: "Young Master, what did you say?!"


    "Good, how about this, I won''t lose out to you. I''ll give you 3 million yuan to sell to me."


    "Alright, alright, I agree."


    An hour later, Huo Lee and the rest came out from the old man''s house to thank him before bringing Lee Beibei''s family to the hospital to have their bodies checked.


    He prescribed medicine and came out of the hospital. Huo Lee said: "Uncle, rest well at home for the next few days, when your body is more or less recovered, you will be taking over the old man''s shoes factory. In the future, you will be the factory''s new factory manager."


    "Huo Lee, are you giving the shoe factory to daddy?" Lee Beibei looked at Huo Lee in shock.


    Huo Lee smiled and nodded: "Yes, we cannot close down the shoe factory, otherwise, it will become a problem for the workers in the future. I don''t know anything about the factory, so I''ll just give it to your dad.


    After working in the factory for so long, they have mastered a lot of things. Furthermore, they were in the business previously. It would be perfect for them to let him be the factory''s director. "


    Lee Beibei softly said with a smile that was like a flower, "Huo Lee, you''re so good ¡­"


    "Hehe, how about you use your body to repay me tonight?"


    "Humph, lower your voice, don''t let my dad and the others hear you." Lee Beibei glanced at the two of them from the corner of her eyes and said shyly.


    Lee Changying''s eyes were filled with tears and for a moment, he did not know what to say. Huo Lee was simply a national son-in-law!


    "Huo Lee, you treat our family so well, what are you waiting for us to say!" Zhang Yanzhi supported Lee Changying.


    Huo Lee laughed: "Auntie, don''t talk about this, you are Beibei''s parents, which means you are my parents.


    Hearing this, Lee Changying and his wife immediately cried out emotionally. Lee Beibei used a tissue to wipe the tears off their faces, "Don''t cry, mom. If you continue to cry, it won''t look good."


    "Go, damn girl!" Zhang Yanzhi said angrily, in front of her son-in-law, how could she say such a thing?


    But although Zhang Yanzhi said that, her heart was thumping hard. Which woman does not like to be beautiful?


    Huo Lee pretended not to see them, and said: "Uncle, I''ll send you home."


    "No need. We will just take a taxi back. Whatever you guys need to do, just do it. Don''t worry about us." Lee Changying said as he followed Zhang Yanzhi to catch a taxi.


    Huo Lee greedily took a whiff of Lee Beibei''s body fragrance, and then suddenly embraced her waist, rubbing her waist that didn''t have any fat on it, he smiled charmingly: "Wife, what are we doing now? Did you find a place to do what you failed to do that day? "


    "Huo Lee, don''t be like this. There are so many people watching!" Lee Beibei could not resist, her beautiful face had long turned red, she shyly looked at Huo Lee, and quickly lowered her head.


    Huo Lee also noticed the greedy gazes from all directions, so he carried Lee Beibei and got into Shen Miaozhu''s car, closed the door, and started to attack Lee Beibei from all directions.


    "Beibei, your relatives have returned home, right?" Huo Lee was extremely busy, his right hand reaching into Lee Beibei''s neck, following that, he touched a pair of big balls, smooth and tender, very full.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lee Beibei could not help but shiver slightly.


    "Huo Lee, in truth, I like for you to touch me. Tell me, do you think I''m a lecherous bone woman?" Lee Beibei exhaled, his entire body felt like it was going to melt.


    The rain outside continued to fall harder and harder. Soon, large amounts of water flowed from the windshield, blurring the wolf''s line of sight that was trying to peep through.


    "Huo Lee, can we not do it here? Let''s go get a room?" Lee Beibei obviously could not accept it.


    "Alright, let''s get a room immediately!" "Heh heh." Huo Lee laughed, started the car, but Zhang Dabao called:


    "Young Master Huo, our brothers are already prepared. We can eliminate Qing Gang at any time, should we do it now?"


    Huo Lee slapped his forehead, how could he forget about this matter, Huo Lee said: "Brother Zhang, we''ll be going now, I''m not going. You follow Wang Guojun and the other five, when the time comes, bring that Qiao Feng over to the bar to see me."


    Zhang Dabao said: "Young Master Huo, the brothers will be leaving now. In less than two hours, we will kill all of them!"


    After hanging up, Huo Lee looked at Lee Beibei and said: "Beibei, I''ll have to let you off today, I have some matters to take care of. Do you want to go home or go to the bar with me?"


    "You have a bar?"


    "Yes, it opened yesterday."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Lee Beibei said a little unhappily.


    "I know you don''t like noisy places."


    "Let''s go to the bar." Lee Beibei pouted and said, "As long as you are here, I like you everywhere."


    "Beibei, thank you for making all these changes for me." He then kissed Lee Beibei on the face and said: "Then I will bring you, boss, to visit my husband''s bar. Hehe, but let''s eat first, then we can go."


    Shen Miaozhu and Zhu Yu took a taxi and went back. After getting off the carriage to pay the fare, Shen Mingjie walked over with an umbrella.


    "Nope." Shen Miaozhu hid into the umbrella like a cat.


    Shen Mingjie laughed: "Didn''t you drive out in the morning? Where''s the car?"


    "Car... got Xiao Yu to leave. " Shen Miaozhu said.


    "Oh." Shen Mingjie said softly, and didn''t say anything else.

 C58

    It was raining, and the sky had already darkened by 6 o''clock. When Huo Lee and Lee Beibei arrived at the bar, they saw a scene of people getting drunk all over.


    There were two women wearing red qipao standing at the door. Upon seeing Huo Lee walk over, they smiled sincerely and said: "Hello, Boss."


    Huo Lee nodded and patted Lee Beibei''s shoulder: "This is the boss."


    "Huh?" The two girls were shocked, they subconsciously looked into the bar, then turned to greet Lee Beibei: "Boss, welcome to inspect the work."


    Lee Beibei then laughed gracefully: "Just call me Lee Beibei, and work well. I''ll treat everyone to a meal another day."


    "Thank you, Lady Boss." The two ladies were delighted.


    Huo Lee carried Lee Beibei and walked in. Only then did a woman whisper: "Why is there another boss'' wife? I really wonder how many wives the boss has."


    "You don''t get it, the boss is so outstanding, of course there are plenty of women around, and they are all of the best quality."


    Although it was not the time to start nightlife, the bar''s business had already reached a small peak. Most of these people were the ones who came yesterday, it seemed like the bald eagle''s disturbance last night did not affect the bar''s business.


    Seeing Huo Lee walk in, a few straightforward customers took out a few bottles of beer and passed it to him, laughing out loud: "Boss, we want to have a drink with you."


    Huo Lee did not reject, he picked up the bottle and touched it with the others, then raised his head and gulped it down.


    It was only until now did Huo Lee finally see that Hee Xue was also at the bar counter giving orders to a few waiters.


    Lee Beibei seemed to have also discovered Hee Xue, but she did not ask anything.


    Huo Lee and Yue Yang walked over and asked: "Aren''t you in your bar watching what I''m doing?"


    "This old lady has experience in bars, why can''t I just help you? Don''t bite off more than you can chew! Hee Xue said snappily, then looked at Huo Lee''s hand around Lee Beibei''s waist: "This is your girlfriend, right? Hello, my name is Hee Xue, a friend of Huo Lee. "


    Lee Beibei smiled and said: "Hello, my name is Lee Beibei. Don''t bother about him, his words are always capable of hurting people."


    "If I wanted to argue with him, I would have exploded with anger a long time ago." Hee Xue said as she looked at Huo Lee.


    "Since I''ve already boosted your chest, don''t be unsatisfied."


    Hee Xue said in a huff, "Huo Lee, I won''t make it difficult for you in front of Beibei."


    Huo Lee laughed foolishly and did not speak. He said seriously: "Huo Lee, the bar''s business is too good."


    "Isn''t business good?" Huo Lee asked.


    "Of course it''s good for you, but not for your peers. They will be jealous of you, and they will even think of ways to find fault with you. Have you forgotten how Nightingale''s boss, Sunn Zhijun, often asked his subordinates to come and cause trouble for me? "


    Huo Lee''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and said indifferently: "If they dare find trouble for me, I will make them regret it for the rest of their lives."


    Hee Xue immediately shook her head, it seemed like she was meddling in other people''s business. She thought that it was true, this fellow even dared to disturb the Han Family birthday banquet, why would she even worry about the owners of the bars?


    "Forget it, I''ll just go upstairs and walk around. If there''s nothing else, I''ll just leave. I don''t want to get in your way." Hee Xue said softly before twisting her butt and walking up the stairs.


    Half an hour later, in the office on the fourth floor.


    Zhang Dabao and the other three were covered in blood, and their clothes had many openings. On Wang Guojun''s shoulders, he carried a big gunny sack with something squirming inside.


    "Boss, we''ve brought them." Wang Guojun grabbed onto a corner of the sack and raised it up. A man in his thirties with a snake tattoo on his neck appeared before everyone''s eyes. "This is the leader of the Qing Gang, Qiao Feng."


    At the moment, Qiao Feng was already in the air, so he let out a groan like a wolf. Opening his tired eyes, he stared at Huo Lee, his pupils gradually contracting as he coldly asked: "You are Huo Lee? "F * ck, hurry up and let me go!"


    Huo Lee stood up, threw a few cigarettes to Zhang Yuanshun and the others, walked up to Qiao Feng and kicked him in the stomach, then sneered: "Just let it go if you say so, I''m your father!"


    "Ugh ~"


    Qiao Feng screamed miserably again. In the blink of an eye, Huo Lee looked at Zhang Dabao and asked: Brother Zhang, how many security guards have you lost?


    "Young Master Huo, not many. Only one brother is seriously injured, the rest are just scrapes to the skin." Zhang Dabao glanced at Wang Guojun through the smoke and continued, "The five of us will be at the front, the remaining people will be responsible for clearing the battlefield."


    "Ha ha, the five of you are really my Five Tiger Generals!" Huo Lee laughed, "You two are competing again? Who won? "


    However, there was no clear victor. When they had attacked Qing Gang just now, they would naturally fight again, this was not something that surprised Huo Lee at all.


    Zhang Dabao embarrassedly shook his head and sighed, then said: "Young Master Huo, Wang Guojun won the fight with a Barbaric Cow."


    "Winning or losing is not important. What is important is to be able to turn pressure into motivation and thus quickly increase one''s fighting strength. I won''t deny that the five of you are all rare experts.


    But, you must be clear, our enemy is not just a small gang, he is from Shen Han Yang''s family. In the future, he will even walk out of the stream. "


    Zhang Dabao''s group of five replied as they killed Golden Armor, "Young Master Huo (Boss), we won''t let you down."


    "Yes." Huo Lee nodded his head, he grabbed a chair and smashed onto Qiao Feng''s body, causing blood to splatter everywhere and wood to fly everywhere. "F * ck, you still want me to ask you, do you think you are the one who ordered you to come to the pub to cause trouble? I''m telling you, I don''t usually beat people up, but since I''ve decided to make a move, I''ll let you think about how many lives you have left! "


    Huo Lee''s sudden action made the five of them feel a chill. They all grinned and stood to the side with their heads lowered.


    Huo Lee was just like that, anyone who was good to him, he could do it out of the bottom of his heart. If anyone were to cause trouble for him, I''m sorry, one life really isn''t enough.


    Immediately, a few of Qiao Feng''s ribs broke, cold sweat flowed down, and his veins popped, "Even if you kill this daddy here, this daddy won''t say! It''s death anyway, why should I tell you? "


    "Oh, really?" Huo Lee did not get angry, but laughed, and took out a fruit knife from the fruit plate on the table, revealing his killing intent: "Seems like a little bit fixed and true, you won''t open your mouth."


    Huo Lee leisurely walked towards Qiao Feng, waved the fruit knife in his hand, and coldly said: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you right now. After I capture your family members, I will let you see them die, then torture you to death.


    Do you think I''m cruel and despicable? Do you think I don''t play according to the rules? The rules of the underworld aren''t as bad as those of my family, but I''m sorry, I''m not an underworld person. "Therefore, this rule will not work on me. If you offend me, I will dig up your ancestral grave for you, you bastard!"


    Huo Lee threatened Qiao Feng, of course, he was only saying that, he would never do something like killing his family.

 C59

    "F * ck you, are you even human!?" Hearing that Huo Lee was going to make a move on his family, Qiao Feng panicked, his eyes were sinister and fearsome: "Huo Lee, if you dare make a move on my family, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    Huo Lee shrugged and laughed, "Very good, you still have a weakness. However, the opportunity is right in front of you. If you want to choose between life and death, there''s nothing I can do. " Looking at Zhang Dabao, he said, "Brother Zhang, immediately send people to capture his family. I''ll let him see his family die with his own eyes."


    Zhang Dabao very cooperatively replied, "Young Master Huo, I''ll go do it right away." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    "Stop!" Stop! You bunch of animals! " Qiao Feng suddenly rushed over and hugged onto Zhang Dabao''s leg. "Don''t go, I''ll say it, I''ll say it okay!"


    "Good, good teamwork." Huo Lee laughed, the technique in the movie was very useful in reality too.


    Zhang Dabao kicked Qiao Feng away, his eyebrows raised up in anger as he roared: "Speak!"


    "So what if he says it? You can''t afford to offend him." Qiao Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, the current him no longer felt any pain, his entire body was numb, and his mind was numb. He shifted his hips, picked up a cigarette from the floor, and took two puffs.


    "F * ck, tell laozi if you want cigarettes!" Don''t be so unpromising! " Huo Lee threw a cigarette to the side and Huang Fei, who was standing beside Qiao Feng, lit it for him.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qiao Feng said, "Huo Lee, are you sure you want to know who he is?"


    "Are you going to tell me or not?" Huo Lee was furious. He had spent so much effort just to know who was controlling Qiao Feng behind his back, and now the latter was asking this idiotic question.


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you, the one who sent me to cause trouble at the bar is Yang Family Yang Wu! You should have heard of just how great a power Yang Family is, right? "


    Huo Lee''s internal organs had suddenly twisted together, how could it be Yang Family? Could it be that the Yang Family was preparing to make a move on him? Could it be that Shen Mingjie saying that he would be given three months, was merely representing the Shen Family and not the unanimous opinion of the three families?


    "Why did he let you do that?" Huo Lee frowned.


    Qiao Feng shook his head and said, "Huo Lee, do you think that Yang Wu still needs to give me any reason to do this? He was the true boss of the brook underworld, do I dare to offend him?


    If they displeased him, he would be able to annihilate the Qing Gang in the blink of an eye ¡­


    However, I heard from him that you know too much and can''t let you live. If we fail, he would send the next group of people to kill you. "


    "You know too much?" Huo Lee was stunned, what weakness did Yang Wu have to be captured by him?


    Qiao Feng paused for a moment before saying: "Huo Lee, I shall give you a word of advice. Leave quickly, if Yang Wu really wants to kill you, you won''t be able to live."


    "Heh, I didn''t expect you to still consider for me."


    "I don''t want to anger you. I want to live. That''s normal." Qiao Feng said: "The underworld will not end peacefully this way, I don''t know if you have heard of someone called Huo Feng, back then when he was in the creek, he shouted for the rain and scattered the beans everywhere to become a soldier, but in the end he still ended up squatting on a bumpkin, hehe.


    Huo Feng is like this, what good ending can I, Qiao Feng, have?


    He had originally planned to take his wife and son out of the creek after this matter was over and never get involved in the underworld again. He hadn''t thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Now that I have fallen into your hands, I don''t have many requests. I only hope that you can let my wife and children live. They are innocent."


    As the saying goes, the bird cries when it dies, and the man speaks kindly when he dies. Qiao Feng who did not have any illusions about life, had instead become a lot more relaxed. After saying these words, he smiled, with a hint of self-mockery.


    "Humph!" Huo Lee coldly snorted, "What''s the use of regretting it now? If you leave, who will bear the consequences of your crimes? If the world has your attitude, what is the use of the law? "


    "Are you going to send me to the police?" Qiao Feng looked at Huo Lee in fear.


    "Yes, you must go to the police station and be punished by the law for all you have done!" Huo Lee said righteously.


    Qiao Feng sneered and said: "Then you might as well kill me with one slash. Do you think I can live after I fall into the trap? "Compared to that, I''d rather die by your hands."


    "Whether Yang Wu seeks you or not is your problem, it has nothing to do with me." Huo Lee waved his hand and said.


    After thinking for a moment, Qiao Feng said: "Huo Lee, since you''ve decided to keep fighting with Yang Wu, then I''ll gift you with a living treasure, and beg you to let me go, what about it?"


    "What treasure?" Huo Lee was interested.


    "A person, a strong person. If you can obtain him, then it will be of great benefit to you." Qiao Feng threw away his cigarette and said seriously, "In Mu Zi Village in the southern suburbs, there is a guy called Tang Lang who can take care of a hundred strong men with his bare hands.


    Back then, when a small gang angered him, he ended up destroying them on the same night. His fame immediately rose, and there were many forces that wanted to recruit him into their gang. However, in the end, they all returned disappointed.


    I heard that Yang Wu also personally went to invite Tang Lang out of the mountain back then, but the results were all the same. After angering Yang Wu, they sent an Innate Ranker to kill Tang Lang, but that Innate Ranker didn''t return. No one knew if he was dead or alive.


    Since then, no one will dare to touch Tang Lang anymore. "


    As Qiao Feng finished speaking, everyone sucked in a cold breath. Huo Lee had a deep understanding of how strong an Innate Ranker was. Back then in the Zi Jin villa, the reason he could kill Fu Loong was most likely because he had the ability to teleport.


    "Huo Lee, can the Tang Lang I told you about be exchanged for my life?" Qiao Feng stared straight at Huo Lee. Whether or not he could continue living, would all depend on this moment.


    Huo Lee was also weighing the pros and cons. In this Xishui City, a Innate Stage expert was as precious as feathers and horns of phoenix feathers. If he really could obtain that Tang Lang, it could be said that he would be a threat to any power.


    Moreover, Huo Lee did not really want to kill Qiao Feng either. As for whether Qiao Feng could enter or not, it had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, if Qiao Feng was let go, perhaps he would have another friend in the future.


    ~ Why wouldn''t Huo Lee do such a thing?


    A few minutes later, Huo Lee slowly turned around and said to Zhang Dabao: "Brother Zhang, send someone to send Qiao Feng''s family away from the creek."


    "Phew ¡­" Qiao Feng''s entire body went limp, and he finally managed to retrieve his life.


    However, he could also tell that Huo Lee didn''t want to kill him at all. Otherwise, he could have made his move just now when he found out about the news about Tang Lang, he wouldn''t have considered it for such a long time.


    Qiao Feng said sincerely: "Huo Lee, I hope you can tame that Tang Lang. I don''t know what conflicts you have with Yang Wu, but if you want to face off against Yang Family, it''s impossible to threaten him without a strong power. I hope that you can succeed. "


    Zhang Dabao brought Qiao Feng and left, while Huo Lee let Wang Guojun and the other two leave. Sitting alone on the sofa, he took out the list of names Xiao Shan had given him from his pocket and began to carefully study it.


    Four hours later, Huo Lee finally walked out of the office. In his heart, he already had an initial plan to take care of Shen Mingjie.


    During this time, Huo Lee sent Zhang Dabao home, and not long ago, Hee Xue also returned to the pure bar, saying that the manager, Wen Shuang, had some urgent matters to attend to, and no one was taking care of the bar.

 C60

    Walking out of the bar, Huo Lee felt a cool early autumn breeze, at the same time, it scattered all of Huo Lee''s thoughts. The rain and clouds had dispersed, and the night sky was dotted with a few celebrities.


    The streets after the rain were a little desolate. Aside from a few cars speeding by, there was only rainwater on the road. Huo Lee was caught off guard, and his foot stomped down, causing a few splashes.


    The food street that used to be crowded was now much more deserted. Walking leisurely to the stall that sold hot noodles, he asked for a portion of the noodles.


    Very quickly, the Lady Boss walked over and placed the noodles in front of Huo Lee. She smiled and said, "Young man, why haven''t I seen your girlfriend today?


    Huo Lee picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks, stirred the dough, and rubbed his nose: "After that night when you were giving pointers to Master Li, she no longer dared to have a temper in front of me, she was afraid that I would divorce her."


    Pfft.


    The Lady Boss could tell that Huo Lee was joking, but she couldn''t resist laughing out loud, "Young man, you''re really something. However, with your superior conditions, it will not be difficult for you to find a girlfriend that you like. "


    Huo Lee nodded his head: "That''s true, haha."


    Huo Lee quickly dealt with the skin, took out the money and handed it over to the Lady Boss, "Auntie, the skin money."


    The Lady Boss pushed him away and said unhappily, "Young man, you''ve helped me so much before, but I haven''t thanked you. Today, you''re going to eat a bowl of noodles. How can I accept money from you? Put it on, or I''ll be angry. "


    Huo Lee laughed, and when she wasn''t paying attention, he threw the money into the money box and said: "Then thank you. If you have any trouble in the future, you can find me at Huo Lee''s Bar on Entertainment Street. My name is Huo Lee." With that, Huo Lee left with a smile.


    "F * ck you, you bastard!" Your father will beat you to death! "


    Just as Huo Lee was walking a few steps, a man''s cursing came from not too far away on the left. Turning his head to look, Huo Lee''s expression gradually darkened.


    What he saw was a man in his thirties with a cigarette in his mouth. He was beating a woman, and after a slap, he kicked her down the road.


    The woman wearing a suit dress scolded with a sobbing tone: "Zheng Bin, can you still be considered a man? He actually wanted his woman to use her body to repay the debt! There''s no way we can live through this, we''ll get a divorce tomorrow! "


    Zheng Bin was startled, then cursed even more fiercely, "F * ck you, you dare to criticize me, I will cripple you with a single kick!" With that, Zheng Bin raised his right foot and kicked towards the woman''s stomach.


    Boom! *


    Just at this moment, Huo Lee flashed forward and landed a fist on Zheng Bin''s chest, sending him flying in shock.


    "Sis Wen, are you alright?" Huo Lee helped the lady on the floor up, she was the manager of a pure pub, Wen Shuang. When she saw Huo Lee appear, she immediately cried.


    "F * ck, who are you? We don''t need outsiders to meddle in our relationship. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to kill you!" Zheng Bin struggled up from the ground while clutching his chest.


    "Sis Wen, do you want me to kill him?" Huo Lee looked at Wen Shuang with his burning eyes, and a tinge of pity suddenly rose in his heart.


    Wen Shuang held back her sobs and sobbed, "Forget it, no matter what, he''s still my man."


    "What does a man like him need if he wants to beat up his own woman? I will finish him right now! " Huo Lee was unhappy, he assumed a fighting stance and was about to attack Zheng Bin, but Zheng Bin kept on retreating.


    Seeing that Huo Lee had taken action, in a moment of desperation, Wen Shuang suddenly hugged Huo Lee''s waist and pleaded: "Forget it Huo Lee, stop hitting him, I don''t want to go over with him anymore anyway."


    Huo Lee''s fury was instantly melted by Wen Shuang''s two large breasts. After feeling them soften for a while, he finally said: "Alright, then I''ll let him off today."


    "Yes." Wen Shuang nodded slightly, as if she had realized that her actions were ambiguous, and hurriedly let go of her hands. But before she even had the chance to retreat, Huo Lee grabbed onto his wrist with one hand, and in the next second, a palm gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Bin flew into a rage, and said: "Alright, you stinking bitch, so you two have long known each other, don''t you have a good relationship? I already said that you''re not going to fight with laozi for so long, so you''re actually raising a pretty boy face outside! "Fuck, I won''t let you get your way!"


    Zheng Bin glanced at the floor, picked up a brick and rushed over, scolding: "F * ck, I''ll kill you dog boys!"


    Boom! *


    Zheng Bin smashed his fist onto the brick wall, smashing it into pieces. In a split-second, he grabbed Zheng Bin''s throat and coldly said: "Are you courting death?"


    "You, you, let go of your father!" Zheng Bin tried to break Huo Lee''s hand.


    "Huo Lee, let him go, fighting against him is equivalent to humiliating yourself." Wen Shuang said coldly.


    "Humph!" "Scram!" Huo Lee suddenly threw Zheng Bin a few metres away, and landed on a large puddle of water.


    Zheng Bin was like an indestructible cockroach, he stood up once again, but this time, he did not dare rush towards Huo Lee, instead, he ran, "Wen Shuang, you bitch, this daddy will not let you off, it''s best if you don''t come back, this daddy will take your life!"


    Zheng Bin ran far away and lowered his head to look at Wen Shuang''s panties. The hem of her skirt was dripping with water, and with a touch, she was actually completely drenched.


    Wen Shuang''s mind went blank as all thoughts went silent. "You, you ¡­"


    "Sis Wen, your dress is already soaked. We need to find a place to change it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be very easy for you to get sick." Huo Lee immediately said in all seriousness, afraid that Wen Shuang would turn angry and slap him.


    "So he was touching her skirt." Wen Shuang secretly thought and shyly said: "But, I don''t dare to go home. He really will kill me. "


    "How about this, let''s go to my place. My house has an empty room, so you''ll stay here for the night. If you need anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." After he finished speaking, Huo Lee dragged Wen Shuang and left, not giving the latter any time to think.


    He was left speechless along the way.


    After returning home, Huo Lee turned on the light in the bathroom, adjusted the temperature of the water, rummaged through the boxes, and found a sports coat, he said to Wen Shuang: "Wen Sis, go take a hot bath first, your body is already soaked, and you can''t dry your clothes for the time being, you should wear my clothes, tomorrow morning I will go buy clothes for you."


    "Huo Lee, thank you." This was the first time Wen Shuang had experienced a man''s concern for her. She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say.


    Receiving Huo Lee''s clothes, Wen Shuang walked into the bathroom. Not long after, the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    Taking advantage of the time that Wen Shuang was bathing, Huo Lee went into the kitchen to cook a bowl of ginger soup, and when Wen Shuang finished bathing and came out of the bathroom, the ginger soup just happened to come out of the pot.


    Huo Lee passed Jiang Tang to Wen Shuang, and said: "Big Sis Wen, quickly drink Jiang Tang, it can prevent you from catching a cold."


    Wen Shuang was originally very sensitive to the spicy taste of ginger. Normally, she wouldn''t even use ginger for cooking and cooking, but now, she had finished half a bowl of ginger soup in one go.

 C61

    Wen Shuang walked into the kitchen and brought out the bowl. She realised that Huo Lee''s gaze was strange.


    It was no wonder why Huo Lee had such a reaction. Wen Shuang was young and beautiful, any man would definitely be moved if they saw her.


    Being stared at so intently by Huo Lee, Wen Shuang''s heart was also burning.


    Wen Shuang sat on the sofa quietly, she did not know what to say.


    For the next few minutes, neither of them spoke. The room was silent. The air was flowing with a subtle and ambiguous flavor.


    Not long after, Huo Lee suddenly pounced towards Wen Shuang. Huo Lee''s ferocious arrival scared Wen Shuang quite a bit as he instinctively resisted. However, how could the lambs be a match for the ferocious beasts? With Huo Lee''s hands together, it did not take long for him to surrender.


    "Carry me to bed ¡­" Wen Shuang said with a flushed face.


    Once Wen Shuang said that, she immediately carried Wen Shuang and headed to the bedroom. She kicked the door open and threw Wen Shuang onto the bed.


    Huo Lee looked at Wen Shuang''s tired expression and extinguished her cigarette, "Alright, let''s go back to sleep."


    At dawn the next day, someone barked a few times to break the silence of the morning.


    After washing up, Wen Shuang went to prepare breakfast for Huo Lee. However, when she walked into the kitchen, she realized that there were no ingredients at all. "As the saying goes, a woman cannot cook without a meal, so Wen Shuang could only boil some porridge and fry a few eggs.


    As Huo Lee drank the porridge, he asked vaguely, "Elder Sister Shuang, why did Zheng Bin hit you yesterday?"


    When he mentioned Zheng Bin, Wen Shuang''s face immediately darkened, his chopsticks digging into the bottom of the bowl, and said sorrowfully: "Last year, Zheng Bin suddenly became addicted to gambling, and fell deeply into his trap. Not long after, he completely lost all his family''s savings.


    Not long ago, a few of his friends set up a trap for him, and in one night, he had to pay three hundred thousand gambling debts.


    I can''t pay you back. Zheng Shuang told me to go sleep with those creditors. I refused. That was what happened last night. "


    "Shameless bastard!" Huo Lee put down his chopsticks and asked after a few seconds. "Elder Sister Shuang, you have been married for a few years, do you really plan to divorce him?"


    "Three years." Wen Shuang said, "Anyways, I don''t want to continue living with him."


    "Do you have children? What about them?"


    Wen Shuang said embarrassedly: "That won''t do. If I stay with him, I will never have a child."


    "Elder Sister Shuang, you only found out after marrying him, right?"


    Wen Shuang''s gaze was unfocused, she shook her head and said, "No, I already knew before I married him."


    Huo Lee was clear that if a woman did not have a child, her life could not be considered complete. He immediately said in a loud voice: "Elder Sister Shuang, then let''s divorce.


    Hearing Huo Lee''s praise, Wen Shuang was elated in her heart, but she then said with a worried face: "But, he will definitely not agree to divorce me."


    Huo Lee held Wen Shuang''s hand, and laughed: "Elder Sister Shuang, don''t worry, even if I don''t agree, I still have to!"


    Wen Shuang''s hot tears rolled down her face as she said emotionally: "Huo Lee, thank you. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    "Elder Sister Shuang, didn''t you already repay last night? Hehehe ¡­ Eat quickly, I''ll go and buy some clothes for you right now, but my skill level is limited, so I can''t guarantee that the clothes I bought will catch your eyes. "


    "I like anything you buy." Wen Shuang said shyly.


    When Huo Lee went out, he first called Zhang Dabao and told him to go to Mu Zi Village immediately and find out if it was really Tang Lang who did it. If so, he had to go meet that fellow as soon as possible, so as to not let others beat him to it.


    An hour later, Huo Lee returned home to buy clothes. When he opened the door, he saw Wen Shuang anxiously sitting on the sofa, and asked: "Elder Sister Shuang, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Shuang anxiously said: "Huo Lee, Zheng Bin called me. He told me to go look for him at my parents'' place, if not he would attack my parents."


    "He''s simply a bastard! Elder Sister Shuang, don''t be afraid. First, change your clothes, and we will immediately go find him. Today, I will let him know why the flowers are so red. "


    Huo Lee''s cold eyes made him feel a little scared, but when he thought about how Yue Yang was angry over him, he felt a sweetness in his heart.


    Huo Lee passed the clothes in his hands to Wen Shuang and in a moment, Wen Shuang put on a new set of clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Compared to Lee Beibei, Wen Shuang was not considered beautiful, but every move of hers exuded a mature charm.


    "Elder Sister Shuang, you are so beautiful." Huo Lee couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Wen Shuang stared at Huo Lee in displeasure, and said with a voice as thin as silk: "You only know how to make big sis happy, in truth, I am not pretty at all."


    "Damn, who said you''re not pretty? That means he''s blind! Such a beauty will stand out even if she stands in the group of beauties. " With that, Huo Lee grabbed Wen Shuang''s wrist, "Let''s go, we have more important things to do."

 C62

    Wen Shuang''s parents lived in An Yi district. Zheng Bin had just called to ask Zheng Shuang to meet him there.


    An Yi Garden District was built in the nineties of the last century. The walls were painted with earthen yellow paint, and a few vigorous mountain climbing tigers were growing on them. It looked very old.


    Wen Shuang was worried that Zheng Bin might do something too excessive to her parents, so he drove as fast as he could. Before the car even arrived, the deafening sound of the engine could be heard.


    At that moment, more than ten middle-aged men and women were sitting in the small district, all of them were Wen Shuang''s relatives and seniors, Zheng Bin had specially called them over to witness the fact that Wen Shuang had cheated.


    Seeing Huo Lee and Wen Shuang get off the car together, Zheng Bin''s face turned ashen, and said to Zheng Shuang''s parents: "If I say that Wen Shuang has found a pretty boy, you guys wouldn''t believe me. Look for yourselves, you guys should believe me now!


    You guys always say that I, Zheng Bin, do not work properly, but what did Wen Shuang do?! "


    In the eyes of these Third Aunt and Madam Wen Shuang, although Zheng Bin''s words were a bit unpleasant to listen to, the truth was that Wen Shuang really had a man, and a young man at that.


    Wen Shuang''s parents'' faces and ears flushed red, feeling extremely ashamed. They were momentarily at a loss for words, and continuously shook their heads.


    "Eh? You''re not talking now? Sorry about that, right? F * ck, you girls have given your father such a big green hat, how are you going to make your father meet others in the future? She still wants to kick me, but I don''t have a chance! Old Man Wen, let me tell you, if you don''t give me, Zheng Bin, a satisfactory explanation today, I will kill your entire family! "


    Zheng Bin shook his head and stomped his feet as he cursed. He was tired of cursing so he lit up a cigarette and started smoking.


    Once the car entered the small district, Wen Shuang realized that something was not right. His family members and relatives had been called by Zheng Bin, so it was obvious that they were going to hold a competition.


    In order to prevent everyone from "misunderstanding", Wen Shuang got off the car and intentionally kept her distance from Huo Lee, but Huo Lee did not think so. Instead, she grabbed onto Wen Shuang''s waist and walked over.


    "Wen Shuang, aren''t you ashamed of yourself? You hugged her in front of so many people, and even lost face for the Wen Family ¡­ Kid, let her go!" The father stood up, pointed at Wen Shuang and shouted.


    Wen Shuang''s mother pouted and said: "How did we raise such a shameless thing like you? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let you go to the bar to work."


    "Humph!" Zheng Bin was rather calm at this time, it was as if his evil scheme had succeeded.


    "Sigh, I watched this child, Wen Shuang, grow up. I haven''t seen him for a few years, how did she become like this? This is simply a misfortune for our family! "


    A middle-aged woman with gold earrings sneered: "Luckily I didn''t agree to let my son marry Wen Shuang back then. Otherwise, the one who would be embarrassed now would be me.


    A man beside him said: "The car that that brat is driving shouldn''t be cheap. Tsk tsk, it''s already the second generation rich, no wonder she wants to divorce Zheng Bin! However, just because Wen Shuang is still young and beautiful, and is around ten years old, your fate can be easily imagined, hehe. "


    These deceitful words had deeply stung Wen Shuang''s heart, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. She bit her lips, and her eyes glittered with a sparkling and translucent light.


    Huo Lee patted Wen Shuang''s waist and whispered into her ear: "Elder Sister Shuang, don''t cry, be strong.


    After Zheng Bin finished smoking, he felt that the time was right. He threw down the cigarette butt and spat: "I never thought that you would still have the face to bring this brat back, hehe, I was truly surprised!


    You want to divorce me? Don''t forget how you begged me to marry you back then. Do you think it''s possible to get a divorce now? "


    When Wen Shuang''s mother heard that Zheng Bin revealed everything that happened that year, she immediately said with a face full of smiles: "Good son-in-law, don''t worry, even if she wanted to divorce me and her father, I would not agree. If she wanted to divorce, could you get an account book?"


    "That''s right. If we were to divorce her, we will break off all relations with her!" When he said that, he took out a handful of cigarettes and scattered them. Zheng Bin took a look and F * ck, it was actually a seven dollar Red Tower Mountain. He immediately put it on his father''s face, "You are insulting this daddy here!"


    The corner of his father''s mouth twitched as he smiled awkwardly.


    Huo Lee was wondering why such a beautiful and outstanding woman like Wen Shuang would marry Zheng Bin, who had gone astray. Just now, Zheng Bin had said that it was Wen Shuang who asked him to marry her.


    Wen Shuang explained in a low voice. She was 23 years old and had just graduated from university.


    However, Wen Shuang''s family didn''t have any money at all at the time, she only managed to complete her studies by relying on the school''s assistance and her pocket money that she earned from part-time jobs. During her years in university, her family never gave her a single cent.


    Wen Shuang''s parents had always loved to gamble, so three pieces of golden flowers, five pieces, didn''t really have much of a loss, only enough for them to live their own lives.


    Her father was lying on the sickbed, even though Wen Shuang had begged all her relatives to lend him 30,000 yuan, she had only borrowed thirty thousand dollars. To be able to borrow these 30,000 yuan, it was most likely due to her "university graduation certificate", which was far from enough to cover the cost of surgery.


    Just as Wen Shuang was in a panic, a relative asked her to marry Zheng Bin. Zheng Bin''s family had money, they could help her pay the price of two hundred thousand dollars.


    However, the only flaw was that Zheng Bin had suffered a critical blow when he was young, causing him to lose his ability to reproduce. Even his normal life was a problem.


    In order to save her father, Wen Shuang didn''t have any other choice. The longer she dragged things out, the more dangerous her condition would be. After some thought, Wen Shuang agreed to the marriage.


    The Zheng Family was very generous at the time, taking out two hundred thousand gold on the same day as Wen Shuang. Father Wen''s operation was a success. Soon, she would be able to play in the game. It was a very enjoyable game.


    When the Zheng Family found Wen Shuang, they said that they had already paid for it. Since they were sick, they let her marry Zheng Bin immediately.


    At that time, Wen Shuang did not think too much into it. She thought that with her looks and abilities, if she married Zheng Bin, Zheng Bin would definitely love her after marriage. However, after marrying into her family, Wen Shuang realized that she had jumped into a huge pit of fire from a small pit of fire.


    Zheng Bin loved to gamble. Sometimes, when he didn''t even return home for a few days, he would be even better than her parents. Wen Shuang''s persuasion was ineffective. Instead, it angered Zheng Bin, and a long period of violent family life followed.


    After listening to Wen Shuang''s experience, Huo Lee could not help but clench his fists, his knuckles white and terrifying.


    Huo Lee gently wiped away the tears on Wen Shuang''s face and said softly, "Elder Sister Shuang, your days of suffering have come to an end. You are so young and have a great time to wait for you.


    Wen Shuang said as she sobbed, "Huo Lee, I just want to divorce Zheng Bin, even if it means that I will be willing to become an elder by myself in the future."


    "Elder Sister Shuang, you won''t be alone until you become old. And me, I''ll always be with you!" Huo Lee said solemnly.


    Wen Shuang looked at the figure that made her drunk, she was moved to tears, she knew clearly in her heart, Huo Lee was an outstanding man, how could she stay by her side all her life, it must be to comfort her.

 C63

    Before, Huo Lee had imagined that there were two women who were most likely to have a sexual relationship with him. The first was Lee Beibei, who had waited for him for five years without any complaints or regrets, and the spicy Hee Xue.


    Who would have thought that the one who would break through his virgin body would be Wen Shuang, a married woman. Last night, the relationship between the fire and the dry firewood seemed to have been formed naturally.


    However, Huo Lee would inevitably feel that Wen Shuang was a bit of a romantic, that for a woman who sacrificed herself to help, other than being a romantic or young and ignorant person, it was difficult for her to think of a third possibility.


    However, when Huo Lee heard about Wen Shuang''s three years of experience, he completely overturned her unrestrained opinion in his heart. Huo Lee even felt that Wen Shuang was an incomparably strong and good woman who loved herself wholeheartedly.


    Such a good woman, she should not have been ruined by a beast like Zheng Bin that was worse than pigs and dogs!


    Wen Shuang held back her sobs and said: "Zheng Bin, my days with you are over, shall we get divorced?"


    "Humph!" "F * * k, if you want to divorce laozi, then you have to pay the two hundred thousand surgery fees laozi gave you in the past!" Zheng Bin said.


    The father said: "Wen Shuang, if you really want to get divorced, then your mother and I won''t care about the two hundred thousand. Back then, you borrowed it from Zheng Bin, it was none of our business!"


    Huo Lee clenched his teeth, and resisted the urge to pull Wen Fu.


    His mother said: "It''s not easy for us to raise you. If you really divorce Zheng Bin, we will break off our relationship with you, but before that, you have to pay us with your pension. Otherwise, we will sue you in court!"


    The woman with gold earrings said, "Little Shuang, if Fourth Aunt didn''t say anything about you, having an affair is already shameful enough. You actually wanted to divorce Zheng Bin, where are your parents supposed to put your face?


    If this really spreads out, all of us relatives would be disgraced. I say, quickly apologize to Zheng Bin and beg him to forgive you.


    We are all experienced people here. We can''t help but take care of ourselves when we know that we can''t control ourselves.


    "Fourth Aunt, you ¡­" Wen Shuang looked at Fourth Aunt with grievance.


    "Pah!"


    Huo Lee slapped Fourth Aunt, "If you dare insult Elder Sister Shuang again, I''ll get someone to kill you!"


    "Hiss ~" The woman took a deep breath, then spread her fingers to scratch Huo Lee''s face, "You dare to hit this old lady, do you believe that my son will capture you?"


    Huo Lee held Fourth Aunt''s wrist with one hand and slapped her again, causing her to be beaten black and blue. "You and your son have a relationship, right?"


    "Bullshit!" Fourth Aunt blushed.


    "Why are you blushing if you don''t have a leg to kick? Emotions? "


    "Bullsh * t!" Fourth Aunt tried her best to quibble. Seeing the surprised looks on everyone''s faces, she quickly said, "Let go of me, I''m going to look for my son!"


    Huo Lee released his hand, and then, a slap sent Fourth Aunt flying. His gaze turned cold as he coldly said: "Scram!"


    Fourth Aunt left in a hurry, her father pointed at Huo Lee and said: "This is the man that makes you worthy to divorce Zheng Bin? Open your dog eyes and look, he even dared to hit your fourth aunt, who knows when he will target your mother and me.


    "Dad, did you not hear what Fourth Aunt just scolded me? You''re not angry at all? I don''t think Huo Lee did anything wrong. Previously, it was because I was too weak that I got bullied by others! " Wen Shuang said.


    "Bastard!" The father scolded, "Don''t tell me that just because you did something stupid, no one can blame you? For a daughter like you, it''s fine if you don''t want her! "


    "What did I do wrong? If it wasn''t for me treating you, would I have married Zheng Bin back then? "


    "Then you are willing, it has nothing to do with us." Father Wen said with a red face.


    "Humph!" Anyway, I must divorce Zheng Bin! " Wen Shuang''s heart had gone completely cold, she coldly snorted, and stubbornly said.


    "If you want to get divorced, then give us five hundred thousand, or else we won''t agree!" Mother Wen was weighing Huo Lee up in her heart. This kid should be rich.


    "I ¡­" Wen Shuang was tongue-tied. How could she have that much money? All of the money she had earned in the past few years had all been repaid by Zheng Bin, "I don''t have any now.


    "Stop bullshitting! You want to get divorced without paying? Do you think I''m a three year old child? " Zheng Bin said disdainfully, then looked at Huo Lee: "You have a pretty boy, you ask him."


    He didn''t want Wen Shuang to ask for money from his, so she refused to open her mouth. Huo Lee was neither family nor close to her, and to be able to do it to such a degree, was already enough to treat her well.


    "Elder Sister Shuang, I bid five hundred thousand." Huo Lee stared at Zheng Bin and said, "Isn''t it just 500,000, do you think I am as poor as you? "Fuck, immediately get me a divorce certificate! If you delay even a second, I''ll cripple you on the spot!"


    "Huo Lee ¡­"


    "Elder Sister Shuang, don''t talk about it. Five hundred thousand is not even worth mentioning compared to your future happiness. I''ll bring you guys to get an divorce certificate. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll directly destroy him. " Huo Lee walked over and patted Wen Shuang''s shoulders.


    Zheng Bin''s eyes were gloomy and cold, but last night after witnessing Huo Lee''s ability, he did not dare act rashly, so he decided to first get the money, otherwise those creditors would definitely take his life.


    "Wen Shuang, it''s still too late for you to regret. As long as you admit your wrongs to me, I can forgive you." Zheng Bin was a little reluctant in her heart. After all, for a cripple to find such a beautiful and promising wife as Wen Shuang, it was not a simple matter. Once they were lost, they really wouldn''t come back.


    "Pfft, I wish I could never see you again!"


    Wen Shuang turned and walked upstairs, took out her account book and carried Huo Lee and got on the carriage. Zheng Bin paused for a bit, and then got on his horse with a red face.


    Wen Shuang''s parents saw that, and followed him into the car. They could not let the three hundred thousand go down the drain, with this three hundred thousand, it would be enough for them to play mahjong for more than ten years. As for the issue of retirement, they did not think about it at all. When she was old enough to be unable to take care of herself, Wen Shuang would definitely take care of it.


    An hour later, at the entrance of the Civil Administration Bureau.


    Wen Shuang held the green marriage certificate tightly, she felt that her life was now bright. Huo Lee took out five hundred thousand yuan of cash from the bank and threw it over to Zheng Bin and Wen Shuang''s parents, "Count it all down. From today onwards, you have nothing to do with Elder Sister Shuang.


    "Even if we get divorced, I can still pester her in the name of my former husband, it''s none of your business!" Zheng Bin carried the money and ran far away, "This 200,000 is only capital, in two days I will come to ask for more interest, hehe."


    "Zheng Bin, you are shameless!" Wen Shuang was infuriated.


    Just as Huo Lee was about to chase up and teach Zheng Bin a lesson, his phone rang.


    "Young Master Huo, there''s a situation. Shen Mingjie is bringing a group of young masters to Tang Lang''s house right now. What should we do?" Zhang Dabao said.


    "F * ck!" I''ll be right there! "Send me your exact location." Huo Lee immediately said, it seemed like Shen Mingjie also wanted to get his hands on Tang Lang!


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Lee said to Wen Shuang: "Elder Sister Shuang, don''t go to the bar anymore. Go wait for me at home first, I''m afraid Zheng Bin will take revenge on you.


    "Huo Lee, where are you going?" Wen Shuang asked softly.


    "I have some business to attend to and will probably be back in the evening." Saying this, Huo Lee took out a few thousand yuan and threw it to Wen Shuang, then quickly drove towards Mu Zi Village.


    Wen Shuang stood in her original position blankly for a long time. When the tears in the corner of her eyes finally stopped, she directly went to Huo Lee''s house.

 C64

    Most of the villagers were named Li and only one of them was surnamed Tang, Tang Lang.


    Tang Lang had no relatives at all, and at his age, he was 2.19 meters tall, his muscles tight and powerful. When he was young, he was taught by an expert and wholeheartedly pursued martial arts. It was difficult for him to meet his match for so many years. In his fury that year, he had killed a big buffalo with a single punch, which had caused everyone in the village to call him Tang Wild Bull.


    Tang Lang was famous in the few nearby villages. He had made people jealous of him, and many villagers, when they were bullied, would seek him out to settle the problem. To put it bluntly, he was a free fighter. To put it nicely, he was a nearby guardian.


    No one knew who received the news, but a bunch of young masters came to the city and wanted to subdue Tang Lang. Upon hearing the news, the villagers, ignoring the crops in the fields, immediately rushed over to watch the commotion.


    At the moment, the sun was scorching hot, but the small fencing courtyard in front of Tang Lang''s door was completely surrounded, it was a scene to behold.


    Shen Miaozhu was still wrapped in a long skirt, her hair was tied up by a blue ribbon at the back of her head. Looking at Tang Lang who was sitting on the stone chair like a small mountain, his eyes suddenly lit up, this man, was really strong!


    Zhu Yu walked over with a parasol in hand, blocking the sunlight off Shen Miaozhu''s body, and joked: "Elder Sister Miaozhu, aren''t you afraid of getting tanned?"


    Shen Miaozhu shifted her gaze towards Shen Mingjie, who was standing amidst the crowd as dazzling as a myriad of stars surrounding the moon.


    "Even if you didn''t say it, I would still be able to see that Tang Lang isn''t an ordinary person. His arms are even thicker than our thighs. Sigh, it''s not easy to look like this either. " Zhu Yu also looked at Shen Mingjie, and then said: Elder Sister Miaozhu, why would he suddenly come here? Could it be that he wants to subdue Tang Lang? "


    Shen Miaozhu muttered to herself for a moment, and then said in a chirping voice: "Mingjie is probably worried that Tang Lang will be used by someone else, if I''m not wrong, Tang Lang''s strength is at the late stage of the Innate Stage. No one would ignore such an expert. "


    "Someone else?" Zhu Yu smiled, "Are you talking about Huo Lee?"


    "Besides him, who else can make Mingjie feel threatened by the creek?" Shen Miaozhu seemed to have thought of something as her face slightly changed, becoming even more captivating. She turned her head to look at Zhu Yu and said: "Xiao Yu, if someone else wanted to ask about my car, you drove it."


    At this moment, Zhu Yu also noticed Shen Miaozhu''s strange expression, and thought to herself: "Why is Elder Sister Miaozhu so sensitive to Huo Lee?"


    Zhu Yu laughed: "Alright, Elder Sister Miaozhu." After saying that, Bai Ting also walked over, and did not speak anymore.


    The three beauties standing together became an attractive sight to behold. All the men in the village had wild looks in their eyes, and they were not as refined as the young masters. Instantly, the three women felt displeased.


    Shen Miaozhu''s face turned cold, a wave of extremely strong killing intent spread out, restraining the hungry men.


    Squeak!


    Just then, two cars stopped at the entrance again, following that, Yang Wu who was wearing a suit and a cool lady walked out one after the other.


    The girl was about 1.7 meters tall, 18/9. She could be considered pretty, but there was a hint of fierceness in her eyes.


    "Aunt, is that girl Yang Mei? It''s really lively today. The three families of Shen Han Yang have arrived, and only the Xiao family and Huo Family are missing. " Bai Ting said.


    Hearing Bai Ting talk about Huo Lee, Shen Miaozhu was also a bit worried. What if that guy drove her car here? How could he explain this to Shen Mingjie?


    However, after thinking about it, Shen Miaozhu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t even know who Tang Lang was, so how could she possibly come?


    A few black-clothed men pushed their way through the crowd as Yang Wu brought Yang Mei and walked towards Tang Lang. Beside them, the young master, big miss Qian Jin, quickly greeted the two of them and bent her knees with a face like a pug.


    Shen Mingjie turned his head to look at Yang Wu, and also greeted him: "Hehe, I didn''t think that Uncle Yang would also be here.


    Yang Wu laughed and said: "Our generation is getting weaker and weaker, the water in the stream is for you youngsters. Meimei, hurry up and greet Mingjie. "


    "Hello, Brother Mingjie." Yang Mei said indifferently.


    Shen Mingjie nodded at Yang Mei, and then asked Yang Wu: "Uncle Yang, I heard that you know Tang Lang?"


    Yang Wu''s face revealed an unconcealable look of awkwardness, laughed twice and said: "That''s all in the past, let''s not talk about it. If you can really bring Tang Lang back to the stream today, then you will have one more tiger general. "


    Shen Mingjie looked at Tang Lang, "I wonder if this Brother Tang is giving me face?"


    Tang Lang slowly raised his head, he looked at Yang Wu a few times, and then at Shen Mingjie''s body, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Who are you? Shen Family person? "


    Shen Mingjie laughed: "Shen Family, Shen Mingjie, has specially come to invite Brother Tang out."


    "Heh, I dare not say so." Tang Lang didn''t give Shen Mingjie any face at all. He stood up abruptly, lowered his head and looked down at the other party, and said: "What virtue or ability do I, Tang Lang, have to dare call someone from the Shen Family as brother?"


    Shen Mingjie hated people who looked down on him the most when they were taller than him, and this made him lose a lot of face. His face changed as he said indifferently: "From Brother Tang''s tone, it seems that you intend to live here for the rest of your life?"


    "I, Tang Lang, said that as long as anyone can fulfill my two requests, I will follow them."


    "Which two conditions?" It was just two conditions, Shen Mingjie did not take them too seriously.


    Tang Lang pointed at Yang Wu, "He knows the first condition, you ask him."


    Yang Wu''s toes tensed up, a trace of anger could be felt from his chest, he paused for a bit and said: "Mingjie, the first request Tang Lang has is to defeat him."


    Shen Mingjie laughed: "What else?" had enough confidence in himself to defeat Tang Lang.


    "The second condition, wait for you to defeat me first." Tang Lang glanced at Shen Mingjie, and then looked straight ahead, according to everyone''s height, even their hair could not enter his line of sight.


    Tang Lang was like a proud and aloof lion; even Shen Mingjie was nothing in his eyes.


    Yang Wu secretly rejoiced in his heart, thinking: "You brat, exposing my secrets will embarrass me. You, Shen Mingjie, are so arrogant, didn''t you get ignored by others as well?"


    Yang Wu finally balanced his heart, then patted Shen Mingjie''s shoulder and said, "Mingjie, I wish you success in advance." After he finished, he brought Yang Mei to the side.


    The black-clothed man brought over two bamboo chairs and placed it in a corner. Yang Wu and Yang Wu sat down, and the burly man opened up the parasol he prepared earlier and a pot of tea.


    Han Lin laughed: "Uncle Yang, I''m also here to hide from the sun. Damn, I''m about to be roasted to death."


    "Hehe, it''s Han Lin, I haven''t seen you in a long time." Yang Wu laughed, and turned to look at his subordinates, "Go, find a chair in Tang Lang''s house, forget it, let''s find a nearby villager''s house."


    For Han Lin and Shen Mingjie, although the latter surpassed Han Lin in every aspect, Yang Wu just happened to like Han Lin. There was no other reason, Han Lin did not dare to let him be humiliated.


    On the other hand, Shen Mingjie was different. He looked up and down the sea, thinking very highly of himself, and didn''t put anything in his eyes. Naturally, Yang Wu didn''t need to say anything else.

 C65

    Huo Lee drove some distance away and felt that it was not right, so he called the four of them to inform them about it, and they headed towards the Mu Zi Village together.


    Zhang Yuanshun and the other three got on the car, causing Huo Lee to feel that the situation had become even more dangerous.


    After thinking about it, Huo Lee could only take out two red tickets and throw it to the four of them, allowing them to catch a taxi to follow him.


    At the same time, Xiao Shan also snuck out of the house and drove the domineering trailer to the Yin Family. When he heard that there was a good show to watch, Yin Tao immediately jumped up and down. Due to the conflict between Yin Susu and him, Yin Susu shook her head and rejected her offer. However, Yin Tao quickly dragged them into the car and the three of them rushed back to Mu Zi Village.


    ¡­.


    Yang Mei glanced at Han Lin who was seated at the side, and spoke with a tone of ridicule: "Han Lin, I heard that you were injured a while ago? Who did it, is it serious? "


    Han Lin stuttered in pain: "Isn''t it that bastard Huo Lee after all? Ma Wu, whenever his father is mentioned, it makes me angry. If it wasn''t for Young Master Shen saying that I won''t touch him for the past three months, I would definitely kill him!"


    "Yo, from your tone, you must be quite injured, hehe." Yang Mei laughed.


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Mei: "Beautiful, don''t say it like that."


    After Yang Wu and left, the air between them became even hotter. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Shen Mingjie said: "Brother Tang, since you have set the conditions to leave the mountain, then I, Shen Mingjie, will have no choice but to follow the rules. How about this, I''ll let you exchange three moves."


    "Arrogant!" Tang Lang said disdainfully, then coldly said: "I know you are very strong, but I, Tang Lang, am also not a sloppy person. If you want to fight, just use your full strength.


    "Haha, good, Brother Tang is bold indeed. If that''s the case, then I shall be offending you. " Shen Mingjie squinted his eyes and said, then shot a glance at the nearby subordinates, and waited for them to all leave, before saying: "Can we begin?"


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was on Shen Mingjie and Yue Yang. Those villagers who didn''t know of Shen Mingjie''s true strength thought that he was just using eggs to hit a rock.


    However, Tang Lang moved, as soon as he moved, he released a powerful force that surged towards Shen Mingjie. His speed was not very fast, but no one knew how much strength was contained within his punch.


    Shen Mingjie did not care about Tang Lang at all. Seeing him throw a punch at him, Shen Mingjie did not dodge, but chose to punch him instead. To him, avoiding was not his style.


    Boom!


    This sound did not sound like the collision of fists. Instead, it sounded like two iron hammers smashing against each other. The hearts of everyone present tightened and their hair stood on end.


    The next scene that happened caused Shen Miaozhu to sigh to herself. Shen Mingjie had actually been forced to retreat by Tang Lang''s fist, and only after taking a third step was he able to stabilize his swaying body.


    At this time, Shen Mingjie''s right arm was burning in pain, his heart was torn apart, "Very good, as expected, you are not an ordinary late stage Innate Stage expert. In terms of power, you have long since surpassed the realm of Innate Stage. "


    "Humph!" Tang Lang coldly snorted. Actually, he was also very surprised in his heart, if he was not mistaken, this Shen Mingjie in front of him should be an expert in Spirit Man Stage. Spirit Man Stage experts could control Spiritual Energy to leave the body, and achieve the effect of increasing strength.


    However, in that punch just now, Shen Mingjie clearly did not use his Spiritual Energy. His full-powered strike had only allowed his opponent to take three steps back, but the strength of his body was so strong that even Tang Lang had to re-evaluate Shen Mingjie.


    Shen Mingjie swung his arm a few times, and after that, easily dispersed. He looked at Tang Lang seriously and slowly said: "I always like to finish things quickly, and defeat my opponent with the smallest amount of stamina I have. Next, I will treat you as a real opponent.


    Swoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Mingjie had already appeared before Tang Lang''s eyes with a stride. In the time it took to throw a flint, he had already unleashed an extremely forceful fist technique, forcing Tang Lang into a dead end.


    The outsiders watched the scene, those villagers who were proficient in martial arts all felt that Tang Lang had become so weak in an instant, wasn''t it just a simple set of fists, could it be that he was a threat?


    Spirit Qi was a very strange thing. To the naked eye, it could only be seen as a kind of green gas, but only through actually coming into contact with the Spiritual Energy would one know how terrifying of a force it was.


    Facing Shen Mingjie''s attack which was using his full strength, Tang Lang didn''t have any chance to retaliate at all. In the blink of an eye, his body had already been struck multiple times, and quickly became swollen and red.


    Shen Miaozhu smiled slightly and muttered to herself, "Before thirty moves come out, Tang Lang will definitely lose."


    Bai Ting and Zhu Yu were both startled, thinking that Shen Miaozhu was really powerful, to be able to predict the actual outcome of the battle.


    Seeing such an astonishing and peerless woman, who seemed like a otherworldly flame, Bai Ting and Zhu Yu immediately had a complicated feeling in their hearts. Especially Bai Ting, she had felt many times that Shen Mingjie''s feelings for him wasn''t as simple as family love ¡­


    "Aunt, do you think Mingjie is excellent?" Bai Ting asked meaningfully.


    Shen Miaozhu nodded without denying, "She can be considered to be very outstanding."


    Hearing Shen Miaozhu''s words, Bai Ting''s heart tensed up, the matter seemed to be a little complicated.


    Yang Wu''s expression had also become a lot more complicated. After not seeing him for two years, Shen Family had unexpectedly grown to such a terrifying level. If he allowed the situation to develop further, then it would be almost impossible for any other clans to touch the future stream.


    Boom! *


    Just at this moment, Tang Lang''s palm struck Tang Lang''s chest again, and his dinosaur like body flew out, smashing a tree that was as thick as his arm into two.


    "Wo * * h, Tang Wild Cow was actually knocked over. How could this be possible? You must be joking!"


    "The ancient saying goes, one cannot judge a book by its cover. That fellow is no ordinary person."


    "Fuck, you didn''t say anything."


    In a split-second, the surrounding villagers were all discussing, they firmly believed that Tang Lang could easily take care of Shen Mingjie, but in the end, the outcome was the complete opposite. In less than five minutes, Tang Lang had been defeated.


    When they thought that it was very possible that Tang Lang would be taken away by Shen Mingjie, these villagers felt extremely upset.


    "Cough, cough!" Tang Lang suddenly coughed and a sweet taste appeared in his throat.


    "You lost!" Shen Mingjie patted the soles of his large shoes while trying his best to remain calm and collected. However, his heart was already in turmoil, and he had actually suffered a kick from the other party. This was simply shameful!


    Tang Lang held back the blood in his stomach, held onto his chest and stood up with difficulty. After pausing for a long while, he said with relief: "I lost."


    "The mighty Young Master Shen!" Han Lin immediately flattered his, and moved the chair he was sitting on over, placing it in front of Shen Mingjie, and laughed: "Young Master Shen, sit down and rest for a while, you might have to waste too much energy later on."


    Seeing that Han Lin had stepped forward to flatter them, the remaining second and third rate young masters did not fall, and immediately flattered him.


    After a while, Shen Mingjie waved his hand at Han Lin and the others, and then looked at Tang Lang and asked: "Can you say the second condition now?"


    It was at this moment that Huo Lee''s voice suddenly sounded. "The second condition is that you get lost, it''s up to me!"

 C66

    Swoosh, almost everyone looked behind them at the same time, looking for the source of the sound. Gradually, their gazes gathered on Huo Lee.


    "Who are these people? "Damn, could it be that they also came for the Tang Bull?"


    "Wah!" Little loli! Fuck, there''s also a top quality woman! "What exactly is the situation today?"


    "These guys have come with ill intentions. It''s getting more and more lively!"


    Yang Wu tapped his finger on his knee, and asked leisurely: "Is he really the brat from Huo Family, and is somewhat similar to Huo Feng. Why is the Xiao family''s kid here? "


    Han Lin was covered in cold sweat: "Uncle Yang, that brat is Huo Lee, fuck, why is he here too? "He really has a dog''s nose!"


    Yang Mei sized Huo Lee up, then sneered: "Other than being a little more handsome, there doesn''t seem to be any difference!"


    "Elder Sister Miaozhu, you''re right. That guy really came ¡­ Eh, Elder Sister Miaozhu, what''s wrong? Why do you look so ugly?" Halfway through, Zhu Yu realized that Shen Miaozhu''s face suddenly changed, and could not help but be surprised.


    "No, it''s fine. It might be the sun." Shen Miaozhu stammered.


    Bai Ting smiled and said, "He''s not Mingjie''s opponent." Given the power of the capital''s Bai Family, they naturally would not put any family in their eyes.


    "Miss Bai, are you so sure? If in the end Tang Lang were to follow Huo Lee, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face?" Zhu Yu said.


    Bai Ting shook her head: "Impossible, in this stream, no one can outshine Mingjie in twenty years." Only, what surprised Bai Ting was why was Yin Tao at the Xishui City?


    Zhu Yu rolled her eyes and said: "I hope that you can do as you wish."


    Huo Lee brought Zhang Dabao and the others and walked over unhurriedly, with an aura that was not inferior to Shen Mingjie''s group at all. The villagers who were standing outside and watching the commotion immediately opened up a path for them.


    Shen Mingjie''s face turned gloomy and cold, he glanced at the nine people, then landed on Huo Lee''s face and smiled warmly: "Do you want to die?"


    Huo Lee rubbed his nose and said, "You said that you won''t touch me for three months, could it be that you want to go back on your words? But it makes sense, since you do not even care about your Shen Family, it is normal for you to go back on your words. "


    Shen Mingjie said in disdain: "You aren''t worthy of me, Shen Mingjie, making a mistake, but, it''s best if you don''t anger me either."


    Huo Lee chuckled, he walked to Tang Lang and looked at the wounds on his body, and said: With such heavy injuries, it looks like I have to directly enter the second stage. As he said this, he looked at Shen Mingjie again, "Young Master Shen Ji, thank you so much.


    Shen Mingjie was speechless. He let out a cold snort and said: "You think it''s possible for you to steal my hands?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Until the very last moment, you wouldn''t dare to say that Tang Lang is one of you, right?" Huo Lee laughed coldly, "Tang Lang, what''s your second condition?"


    Tang Lang rubbed his chest, and said: "The second condition, is to crawl under my crotch!"


    "Hua!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Wasn''t this condition a bit too difficult? Men had gold under their knees, how could they be humiliated under the crotch!


    Tang Lang laughed mischievously: "If you want to achieve fame, you have to endure humiliation first. If you can''t even do such a small thing, how can you make me, Tang Lang, work for him?"


    Shen Mingjie suddenly felt that all that effort just now was in vain. For a dignified Shen Family young master like him, burrowing his pants was absolutely impossible! He was not Han Xin. He had drilled his way through his pants and even conferred the title of official. He was extremely bored.


    Huo Lee thought for a while, then patted Shen Mingjie''s shoulders: "Young Master Shen, I still understand the rules of first come, second condition, I''ll let you go first, haha."


    Huo Lee pushed through the crowd and arrived in front of Shen Miaozhu, laughing: "Shen San Niang, if your nephew really drills into someone''s pants, what will you do? When that happens, your Shen Family will have all been lost by him. "


    Shen Miaozhu said softly, "What''s so important about getting humiliated like this?"


    Huo Lee was startled, he then stuck his head out and sniffed Shen Miaozhu, and laughed: "You normally do not even use perfume, why do the carriage have such a dense fragrance? "Here, car keys, thank you."


    Shen Miaozhu''s face had a faint blush, as she glared at Huo Lee in anger and took the key from his hand. Zhu Yu laughed and said: "Idiot, that is because Elder Sister Miaozhu has a body fragrance, it''s something that is rarely seen."


    "Then do you have it on you? I smell it. " Huo Lee said shamelessly.


    Zhu Yu tilted his head back, and looked at Huo Lee angrily: "No, take back your dog head. Be careful not to find my father to chop you up!"


    Huo Lee was too lazy to bother with the blacksmith''s daughter, he looked at Shen Miaozhu and asked: "Sanniang, where did you get your two blades from? They can even cut iron like mud.


    Zhu Yu said, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "None of your business!" Huo Lee said snappily.


    What was the relationship between Shen Miaozhu and Huo Lee? They were clearly enemies, but she felt that their relationship was not as incompatible as water and fire. Shen Miaozhu had treated Huo Lee better than any man.


    Huo Lee looked at Shen Mingjie who was deep in thought on the spot and said: "I''ll go over to take a look. If he can''t do it, then it''s my turn.


    Xiao Shan strode towards Yang Wu and chuckled: "Uncle Yang, are you interested in Tang Lang as well?"


    Yang Wu stood up: "Innate Rankers, who doesn''t wish to be used for themselves, but I don''t have that kind of ability anymore, I still need to see young people like you. Xiao Shan, your grandfather entered the room well, go home and greet them on my behalf."


    "Haha, grandpa is awesome, sorry for troubling you, Uncle Yang." Xiao Shan looked at Yang Mei, "Sister, you are getting more and more spirited, do you have a boyfriend? No older brother will introduce one to you. "


    "Then why don''t you introduce one to me?" Yang Mei said.


    Xiao Shan patted his chest and said, "Haha, what do you think of me?"


    Yang Mei said: "You are not my dish."


    Xiao Shan scratched his head and said: "I''m not a vegetable, I''m a lump of meat."


    Han Lin saw that Xiao Shan was together with Yang Wu, he frowned and turned to walk into the crowd.


    Huo Lee walked to the center of the arena and said to Shen Mingjie: "Young Master Shen, are you going to pierce through my pants or not? If not, then retreat, do not stand here blocking my way."


    Shen Mingjie rubbed his nose, narrowed his eyes and said: "Are you sure you want to drill into Tang Lang''s crotch?"


    "It''s just a hole in the wall, it''s not like I''m going to lose any money. What''s there to be afraid of?" Saying that, Huo Lee dropped to his knees, raised his head and said: "Watch carefully, once Tang Lang is in his pants, he will have to follow me!"


    Huo Lee said gently, but his heart was not feeling good either. However, in order to obtain Tang Lang and quickly form a force to fight for him, Huo Lee had no other choice.


    On the other hand, Shen Mingjie was different. Even if he couldn''t get Tang Lang, he still had the support of his Shen Family.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, especially Shen Miaozhu and the others. Huo Lee''s previous hedonistic image had been completely overturned, and replacing it was a real man who was able to submit and act with courtesy.


    Historically, Liu Bei could ask Zhuge Liang to come out of the mountain, and Zhu Yuanzhang was rejected several times for the sake of obtaining Liu Bowen. However, in the end, they had obtained the ability to achieve great feats with the help of their great talents.


    Of course, Tang Lang could not mention it to Zhuge Liang, Liu Bo Wen, but Huo Lee also did not think that he was stronger than Liu Bei.


    Both of his hands supporting the ground, he slowly moved towards Tang Lang''s crotch. Huo Lee also thought of Little Jiu Jiu in his heart, he felt that since it was caused by Gold City, there might not even be a need to crawl inside, it could make Tang Lang sincerely submit.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at each other. The entire place was quiet, their eyes blazing as they watched Huo Lee move.


    Suddenly, Shen Mingjie and Tang Lang shouted at the same time: "Stop!"

 C67

    Huo Lee''s taut muscles finally relaxed, he gasped for breath, but he did not expect Shen Mingjie to lose his cool so quickly.


    Raising his head, pretending to be at a loss, he said, "What do you mean by telling me to stop? Could it be that you want to crawl out of your crotch even if you change your mind?


    Shen Mingjie looked at Tang Lang sinisterly: "Crotch? What kind of joke was this? I just had a sudden thought. "


    "What the hell, what does it have to do with me that you thought of it?" Huo Lee stood up, took out a pack of cigarettes, and gave two to Shen Mingjie. "Come, let''s talk after you smoke a cigarette."


    Shen Mingjie was startled, he extended his hand out to receive it, but then suddenly turned and handed it over to Tang Lang, and laughed: "Elder Brother Tang, give me one?"


    Shen Mingjie''s face was pitch black, his teeth were grinding together noisily. Yang Wu happily took out a cigarette and passed it to Xiao Shan, beginning to smoke leisurely.


    Shen Mingjie''s dark eyes flashed with killing intent, "Before you can crawl, I have one thing to do, I need to kill Tang Lang!"


    "Cough ¡­" Huo Lee exhaled a cloud of smoke, and said earnestly: "Young Master Shen, don''t tell me that life is worthless in your hands, you can kill whoever you want?"


    Tang Lang held onto the cigarette tightly: "Shen Mingjie, have I offended you? There must be a reason for us to kill people! "


    Shen Mingjie laughed and shook his head. After walking two steps, he suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Lang and said: "The leader of the small gang that you destroyed back then is mine. Is that reason enough?"


    Shen Mingjie was precisely this kind of person, and if they couldn''t be used by him, then he definitely wouldn''t leave them for others. Therefore, since it was impossible to obtain Tang Lang, he could only kill him to avoid future troubles.


    "Haha ¡­ I killed him three years ago. Now that you say he''s yours, you can''t find a reason to kill me, can you?" Tang Lang said as he stared.


    Shen Mingjie said, "Enough of your rubbish, you must die today!"


    Tang Lang threw away his cigarette, walked to Huo Lee and knelt down on one knee, "Master, I, Tang Lang, am willing to follow you until my death!"


    "Haha, good. Elder Brother Tang, quickly get up. From now on, you are our brother." Huo Lee immediately pulled Tang Lang up, "Elder Brother Tang, whoever wants to kill you must pass through me first!"


    "Thank you, Master." Tang Lang lowered his head and said, after that he stood on Huo Lee''s right and vigilantly observed him.


    Just now, the reason why he stopped Huo Lee from drilling through his crotch was because Huo Lee had no reason to attack before he killed Tang Lang. But after he drilled his way through, Tang Lang would become Huo Lee''s man. If Tang Lang wanted to kill him at that time, he would definitely stop him.


    Shen Mingjie did not care about Huo Lee''s Innate Stage''s strength, it was just that he had promised to not participate in Huo Lee''s matters within three months, once he makes a move, it would definitely affect his prestige.


    Seeing that Shen Mingjie and Huo Lee were opposing each other, Chen Kun immediately brought a group of his followers and stood behind Shen Mingjie.


    As for Zhang Dabao''s group of five, they were not cowards. They walked over in unison to confront Chen Kun.


    "You want to fight? Your father will accompany you to the end. " Wang Guojun had a bad temper, he could not bear to see anyone deal with him.


    Chen Kun looked at Wang Guojun gloomily. He was already prepared to take action, and was only waiting for Shen Mingjie''s orders.


    Huo Lee patted Wang Guojun''s shoulder, and looked him in the eye: "Do you want to make a move, Young Master Shen?"


    Shen Mingjie thought for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and said: "Scram!"


    Huo Lee heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed: "Haha, then we will be leaving. See you later." After saying that, he left.


    When he arrived in front of Yang Wu, he stopped, "Although I do not know what weakness you have that I have unintentionally caught, I believe that the truth will be revealed very soon. "Oh yeah, you''d better not cause any trouble for me next time. I don''t have the leisure to play with you."


    "Humph!" You are the son of a criminal, what right do you have to speak to my father like that! " Yang Mei stood up, pointed at Huo Lee and cursed.


    Huo Lee''s face turned cold, he instantly appeared in front of Yang Mei, and before he could even react, his face was slapped, "F * ck, do you think I''m not hitting women?"


    "Wa ¡­" Yang Mei immediately covered his face and started crying. Huo Lee''s slap was painful for her face, but it hurt her dignity as a young miss.


    Yang Wu roared: "Cut this bastard out for me!"


    Huo Lee grabbed onto Yang Wu''s neck, he glared at the black-clothed men, "Whoever dares to touch me, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Yang Mei cried as she stopped her subordinates, "Huo Lee, quickly let go of my father!"


    Xiao Shan saw that the situation wasn''t right and immediately turned around to leave. He didn''t want to return home with Xiao Wudao to stand on his back.


    Yang Wu shook him off, "Yang Wu, it''s best if you keep your daughter''s mouth shut. Otherwise, even if I''m going to be smashed into pieces, I will still kill the person who insulted my father! "Hmph, let''s go!"


    "What are you looking at? Get out of my way!" Yang Wu stood up and roared at the villagers, looking at Huo Lee and the others who were walking further and further away, he thought to himself: If I don''t kill you, how can I be at ease?


    Walking out of the crowd''s line of sight, Yin Tao suddenly grabbed Huo Lee''s arm, raised his head and laughed: "Huo Wudi, you''re really amazing."


    Although Yin Tao''s chest couldn''t be considered to be covered with layers of mountains, it was extremely elastic. Being pinched so tightly onto the ground, Huo Lee''s blood rushed to her head as she weakly said, "Yin Tao, don''t be like this."


    Yin Susu''s face darkened, she dragged Yin Tao over, and said snappily: "Yin Tao, if you continue to pounce into the pit of fire like this, I''ll send you back tomorrow!"


    Huo Lee unhappily said: "Hey, I didn''t offend you today right? If you dare to scold me again, I''ll definitely kill you first, rape and then murder."


    "Huo Lee, you, you, you''re shameless!" Yin Susu scolded with a red face.


    "You know I''m shameless and you dare to provoke me? "Idiot!" Huo Lee turned and left.


    Beep, beep.


    Xiao Shan stopped his procrastinating and shouted to Huo Lee and the others, "Elder Brother Lee, it''s f * cking refreshing today. Let''s find a place to drink a few cups."


    After a few people got on the carriage, Huo Lee got on the carriage and laughed: "Alright, let''s treat this as welcoming the Elder Brother Tang!"


    ¡­.


    Zhu Yu looked at Shen Mingjie, shook her head and sighed: "Sigh, if you have to blame something, blame it on Huo Lee, that guy, who never did anything according to the rules. You can''t give any face due to your status, but he can actually kneel down and ask for a saint."


    Hearing this, Bai Ting looked embarrassed, and walked towards Shen Mingjie with big steps.


    Shen Miaozhu looked at the car key in her hand, then turned and left. Zhu Yu followed closely behind, Shen Miaozhu said: "Don''t think that Huo Lee is really planning to pass through Tang Lang''s groin."


    Zhu Yu turned her head and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t it like that?"


    "Hehe, you are underestimating Huo Lee." Shen Miaozhu opened the car door and a thick smell of tobacco floated out. With a frown, he glared at the direction Huo Lee left in.


    Zhu Yu secretly laughed, and then asked: Elder Sister Miaozhu, what do you mean by that?


    Shen Miaozhu leisurely said, "The reason why he kneeled on the ground and pretended to be hiding was for Mingjie to see. He knew that Mingjie would definitely not let Tang Lang be his subordinate, so she would definitely think of a way to stop him before he could do anything.


    This way, Huo Lee would show his sincerity, and what Tang Lang valued was his sincerity. This point, it could be seen from the way he yelled "Stop".


    Therefore, Huo Lee did not plan on crawling under Tang Lang''s crotch, it was just taking a walk. "


    Zhu Yu was enlightened: "That means, Shen Mingjie was tricked by Huo Lee?"

 C68

    Xiao Shan''s trailer drove into the city, then Yin Susu got off the carriage due to her body being unwell, and let Yin Tao go home with it. Yin Tao was not willing, so Yin Susu left alone.


    After Yin Susu left, Huo Lee and the others went to the hot pot restaurant in the old Chongqing.


    In the private room on the second floor, Yin Tao was busy with selecting the names of the dishes. Xiao Shan asked the waiter to bring a case of beer first, opened it and poured a cup for each of them.


    Huo Lee raised his wine cup and said: "Brothers, let''s drink one for Elder Brother Tang."


    Everyone raised their wine, Xiao Shan laughed out, "Come, drink, we will not return until we''re drunk tonight!"


    Yin Tao immediately put down the menu, and said unhappily: "Wait, why don''t I have wine? You all look down on me! "


    "Girl, we''re afraid that you won''t be able to explain when you''re drunk." Xiao Shan said.


    Yin Tao did not think so, and got the waiter to pour a cup for her, she rolled her eyes and said: "I can''t drink too much, one or two is fine, hehe, Huo Wudi, let''s drink a bit." As she said that, her hand bumped into Huo Lee''s wine cup.


    Xiao Shan chuckled: "Yin Tao, you might as well have a drink with Elder Brother Lee."


    Cherry said, "It''s not like we don''t dare."


    He looked at Tang Lang and said, "Elder Brother Tang, since you have chosen to leave the Mu Zi Village, then I, Huo Lee, will take you as my brother. In the future, you will eat big mouthfuls of meat and drink to your heart''s content, but there are some things that I will let you do first, because you are the strongest out of the six of you."


    Tang Lang sat on two chairs and said solemnly: "Master, from today onwards, I, Tang Lang''s life will be yours. Going up the mountain and down to the sea, you can only say one sentence."


    Huo Lee laughed and said, "Don''t call me master, it feels too petty."


    Zhang Dabao patted Tang Lang''s shoulders and said: "Brother Tang, why don''t you just leave it to Boss Young Master Huo. Boss sounds really familiar, I''m even planning to change my words."


    "Haha, good!" Tang Lang did not insist.


    After choosing the names of the dishes and passing them to the attendants, Xiao Shan said in a serious tone, "Elder Brother Lee, have you seen the list of names I sent people over to you? There are quite a few forces backing those thirty people up.


    Huo Lee knocked on the table, and said: "I saw it, it was investigated very carefully, and you could tell at a glance."


    "Heh heh." Xiao Shan laughed, "Elder Brother Lee, who do you plan on using?"


    After thinking about it, Huo Lee said, "There are fifteen in all of the third-rate families, so I chose three people. These three clans should be considered mid-tier forces within third-rate clans. Using them would serve as an example to others. "


    Xiao Shan nodded and said, "Yes, these three families are located in the southern region of the creek. Oh right, Elder Brother Lee, how do you activate the blade technique? "


    For a moment, no one said a word, and even Yin Tao became unusually quiet. Her right hand rested on the table, supporting her chin with it, she squinted at Huo Lee''s face.


    The waiter knocked on the door as he prepared to cook. Huo Lee waited for them to leave before speaking," If you want to make the best out of killing these monkeys, you have to be ruthless enough to scare the other third-rate families. " Saying that, a cold light flashed across Huo Lee''s eyes, he turned his fist into a palm, and made a gesture of slashing his neck.


    "When do we make our move?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Wang Guojun eagerly said: "Boss, let''s make our move tonight. We won''t be idle here if we don''t have anything to do. Just now in Mu Zi Village, I thought that Shen Mingjie would make a move against us, but in the end he wasted effort. "


    Huo Lee raised his wine cup and took a sip, then looked at Wang Guojun while thinking about it. After today''s mess, Shen Mingjie would definitely not let this go, even if he did not come forward to take revenge, he would definitely cause trouble for his subordinates. At that time, Huo Lee would definitely be stuck in a dilemma.


    Thinking about it, Huo Lee immediately made a decision, and said: "Alright, let''s listen to Wang Guojun, we will make our move tonight. The six of you will be split into three groups. Big Mouth, you and Brother Zhang will be in a group, Mao Qing and Zhang Yuanshun in a group, and Elder Brother Tang, you and Huang Fei in a group.


    Gao Yang, I will give you the address of any of the Wu and Wen families. Action on time tonight at one o''clock in the morning. "


    "Good!" "No problem!" The six of them said.


    Huo Lee thought for a while, then said: "Remember, you can''t leave anyone alive, and you can''t leave any clues on the scene."


    Pop, pop, pop.


    As the soup boiled in the pot, Yin Tao immediately called the waiter in to prepare the dishes. This hotpot was quite authentic and spicy, with a hint of numbness in it.


    Huo Lee and the others were covered in sweat, they could only use beer to heat up the pot. Halfway through eating the beer, they had already finished two boxes of beer. Huo Lee was so anxious that he immediately got up to go to the toilet.


    After peeing for a full minute, he came out of the bathroom feeling completely relaxed.


    In the hallway, Yin Tao was leaning on the door of the private box, her body was swaying, her delicate face was covered with a layer of red, it was extremely tempting.


    "Yin Tao, are you drunk?" Huo Lee immediately walked over and grabbed onto Yin Tao''s arm, "How about I send you back first?"


    Yin Tao gave a sweet smile, raised his arms and wrapped them around Huo Lee''s neck, as she exhaled heavily and asked: "Huo Wudi, am I beautiful?"


    "Yin Tao, don''t be like this, it''s not good for me to see, I''m a man who has women." Huo Lee quickly went to pick up Yin Tao''s hands. This girl, she only knew how messy and drunk they were.


    Yin Tao held her tighter and blew on her fragrant breath mixed with the smell of alcohol: "I''m asking you a question? Am I beautiful? "


    "Beautiful, beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman in the world. That should be fine, right?" Being played by her like this, Huo Lee''s lower body unexpectedly had a reaction. Crap, it seems that a woman''s charm does not lie in whether her breasts are big or not, but rather that her figure is not plump enough.


    Hmph, you liar!" Yin Tao released Huo Lee, pouted his cherry lips, and said: "You clearly don''t want me to have a figure, wuu ¡­


    "Yin Tao, you''re drunk. I''ll send you back." Huo Lee grabbed Yin Tao and said, then pushed opened the private box''s door, "Xiao Shan, I''ll send Yin Tao home first. She drank too much. Oh right, Brother Zhang, drink less. Don''t forget what''s important tonight. "


    Zhang Dabao nodded and said: "Don''t worry boss, it''s alright. After finishing this bottle, you won''t drink anymore."


    Huo Lee did not drive, he only cut off a green taxi. When he got on the taxi, he realised that the driver looked very wretched, just like how Han Zhengguang had when he was young.


    The driver stepped on the throttle and sped towards the Yin Family.


    Yin Tao said drunkenly: "Huo Wudi, I''ve already registered for you. We''re all in the third year and second class, at that time, you can''t not go."


    Huo Lee was surprised for a moment, then said: "Wo Ri, you really signed up for me in high school. I want to go to university!"


    If you really enter Xishui University, then you can ask me which department to choose for you. When I ask a few questions, I''ll definitely lose face. Yin Tao drew circles on the center of Huo Lee''s palm.


    Huo Lee retorted, "I''m only going to school in one form. Forget about university, even if you wanted me to study, I wouldn''t hesitate to do so."


    "I know, you''re awesome." Yin Tao gave her a coquettish glance, and took the chance while Huo Lee was looking away to kiss Huo Lee on the lips.


    Afterwards, a small tongue tried its best to drill into Huo Lee''s mouth. Huo Lee instantly focused on his brain, instinctively hugging Yin Tao''s body, searching up and down.


    Suddenly, Huo Lee felt that the speed of the car had slowed down by a lot. His peripheral vision found that the vulgar fellow driving the car was drooling at the rearview mirror.


    Huo Lee immediately released Yin Tao, pointed at the man, and cursed: "F * * k, be careful, this daddy might complain about you!"


    The man instantly straightened his attitude, leveled his gaze, and very quickly, arrived at Yin Family.

 C69

    Firepower suddenly thought of a thing, that is, Yin Su Su''s grandfather Yin wenlue, said that he had better come to the Yin family as soon as possible to make a face-to-face apology.


    He didn''t want to have any relationship with Wenhu.


    This problem is really a bit serious. How can Yin wenlue give up?


    Excuse me? It''s out of fashion now.


    Forget it, just don''t go in, the fire is depressed, and Yin Tao drinks like this. Now going in will only make the Yan family angry, "Yin Tao, I''ll take you to the door, and you go in yourself."


    Yan Tao put his arms around the firepower and said, "no, we''ve all become like this. We can''t hide it. We can just explain it to grandfather directly."


    The firepower said with shame, "Hey, what have we become? You just kissed me. Well, I just didn''t resist. "


    Yin Tao pulled down the waist of the firepower: "fire invincible, you even want to deny it. If you are not interested in me, why did you hug me and touch me just now?"


    "Wori, it seems that you are not drunk at all." Fire big drum eyes, "Yin Tao, just the thing, because we all drink wine, will not hold, but after sober up, we are still friends."


    "Your sister! Invincible fire, I tell you, if you want to steal, touch your mouth and pretend that nothing has happened, I will not let you go. " Yin Tao said angrily, and then he grabbed the fire arm and went to the yard.


    Yin wenlue was holding an ancient book and savoring it carefully. Yin Tao yelled, "grandfather, I''m back."


    Yin Wen turned his head with a little smile, and saw the fire appeared, and he was still hugging Yin Tao. He suddenly became angry, pointed to the fire and trembled and said: "fire, fire, you son of a bitch, you want to kill me, let go of Yin Tao!"


    The firepower spread both hands and said wrongly: "master Yin, I am innocent."


    Yin wenlue was short of breath and threw the book on the ground: "my little ancestor." With that, he strided forward.


    A strong smell of wine instantly floated into Yan wenlue''s nose, and he was furious: "firepower, did you take Yin Tao to drink?"


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" As soon as Yin Su came out of the room, she was stunned. A few seconds later, she trotted over and hugged Yin Tao, "Yin Tao, how much wine did you drink?"


    Yin Tao laughed: "not much, only two bottles of beer."


    "Two bottles are not enough, are they for you?" Yin Su Su didn''t look good.


    Yin Tao shook his hand, "no, I drank it voluntarily, and he advised me not to drink it... By the way, sister Su Su, grandfather, I''ll announce something to you. Huowudi is my boyfriend now, so don''t embarrass him"


    Yin Tao seems to be very drunk, and then he goes to sleep. Yin Su Su put her arms around her and went into the room, "firepower, I''ll settle accounts with you another day!"


    "I... fire" tried to defend.


    Yin wenlue pounced on him like a girl, as if he didn''t have the demeanor of the president of the University. "Firepower, even if I fight for this old life, I can''t make you feel better."


    At this time, Huang Li, Yin Su Su''s mother, also heard the voice coming out, and saw that Yin Wen Lue, who had always been solemn and steady, actually used force. "Dad, what''s the matter? Don''t do it. Be careful not to slip."


    Yin wenlue roared: "don''t talk about it. I''ll hold the boy down. Go to the kitchen and get a kitchen knife. I''ll chop the boy alive."


    Huang Li was so anxious that she turned around and yelled at the firepower: "firepower, don''t you run fast!"


    It''s hard to deal with the old man who starts fire and runs away.


    Yin wenlue ran after him and said, "you run, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I have to catch you. Now I want to attack Yin Tao again because of Su Su''s engagement. What a jerk, cough ¡¤"


    the firepower didn''t turn back. After a while, I got rid of Yin wenlue, stopped for a few breaths, and then went to the clothes Street to pick up the car.


    Clothes Street, parking lot, crowded with people.


    Firepower patted the shoulder of a man beside him and said with a smile: "brother, what are you looking at?"


    "Hey, hey, watch people smash cars." The man said.


    Firepower interest is thick of say: "depend on, so strong blast, I also see." This one sees, firepower suddenly froze, Ma Dan, smash is Lao Zi''s car!


    Firepower widened his eyes and looked at several yellow haired youths who were hitting his car with hammers. However, he didn''t say a word to stop them. He stood by and looked at them quietly. He just wanted to change his car.


    When those yellow haired youths completely scrapped the car, they walked over and grabbed one of them and yelled, "Ma Dan, who let you smash my car!"


    After struggling for a while, the young man scolded: "lying trough, you let go of me, I didn''t see a guy in my hand!"


    Bang!


    The firepower one punch puts down that goods, grabs a youth again, cold face asks: "is who let you come?"


    See the firepower shot so domineering, the remaining two young people standing on the side at a loss, the next moment, run away."Yes, brother Qiang." When the companion left, the guy lost his courage to resist, threw the hammer on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Who is brother Qiang and why did he smash my car?"


    "Brother Qiang is Liu Qiang, our boss. He said, "if you seduce him, let''s teach you a lesson." The youth said weakly.


    Firepower said: "Ma Dan, teach me not to smash my car. I bought it for 700000 yuan. You know, it''s 700000 yuan, not seven yuan. Fuck, you can smash it if you want. I''m a bully."


    "I, we can''t help ourselves. We have to do whatever the boss says. If you are angry, go to the boss." The youth said.


    "Well, you have a point." The firepower released the young man and stroked his collar. "Who is his girl? And where can I find your boss? To tell you the truth, or I won''t forgive you. "


    The young man quickly took the cigarette, put it on the fire, and smoked it himself.


    The guy who was knocked down by the fire just got up and saw them talking and laughing. He slipped and fell down again.


    "Big brother, our strong brother''s horse is the landlady of Chunchun bar, He Xue''s sister-in-law."


    "Does he have a boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard of her? "


    "Still, I haven''t promised brother Qiang, hey, hey." The young man said awkwardly, "our boss will go to the crescent salon at three o''clock every afternoon. Brother, you know." The young man''s eyebrows trembled.


    "I know your sister!" Fire shot under the youth''s skull, "however, seems to have seen somewhere."


    "Hey, brother, crescent salon is a chicken shop." Youth face in smile, but in the heart of ruthless disdain firepower, say you know you still pretend, recruit prostitute is not what can''t see light thing, fuck.


    With the help of the youth, I finally remember the new moon salon, which was the store I followed in order to get rid of Chen Kun a few days ago.

 C70

    At ten o''clock in the evening, firepower told Zhang Dabao six of Wu Wensan''s home addresses, and then took a taxi home from the bar.


    As soon as he entered the house, he smelled the smell of food. Wen Shuang wore an apron and a spoon. He said with a smile: "firepower, wash your hands quickly, and then cook a soup to prepare for dinner." Then he turned and walked into the kitchen.


    After washing his hands, he leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Wen Shuang''s busy back. He had long hair and a bun, revealing his white neck. He was wearing a black close fitting vest, straight back and soft waist.


    The lower part of the body is a short skirt with buttocks, and the buttocks are quite plump. Legs without stockings, round and slender, tightly closed, leaving no gap.


    The firepower leisurely walks in and embraces Wen Shuang''s Willow waist. Through the vest, you can still feel the greasiness. The corners of your mouth can''t help but raise a radian, and the evil spirit says with a smile: "sister Shuang, you are so beautiful."


    "Don''t move your butt," she said


    "Hey, hey, you''re busy, I''ll do mine." Firepower hey a smile, both hands are familiar with the way to wear into the vest, casual touch.


    "Ying ~"


    Wen Shuang is more and more rebellious, but I don''t know that the more she is like this, the more she can stir up the desire of firepower.


    The action on the hand speeds up, a few times then rolls up the short skirt of Wen Shuang, like the buttocks of two crescent moon, deeply stimulating the eyeball of firepower.


    "Well, don''t do that, firepower, wait until you finish your meal..." Wen Shuang said, but he could not help thinking of the picture of rolling the sheets in the morning, and then the feeling of happiness that he had never felt before came to his mind.


    The firepower laughs. The next moment, he takes the white pants off to his knees. The little monk raises his head in high spirits.


    "Oh


    With Wen Shuang''s snoring, they are completely integrated into each other ¡¤


    after a world war, Wen Shuang runs into the bathroom to clean up.


    After dinner, Wen Shuang washes the dishes and chopsticks with great skill, just like a good housewife.


    "Why don''t you go to work and have a manager for me?" Fire crossed legs, said slowly.


    "Yes, but what about Chunchun bar?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell he Xue that she dares not to let people go."


    Wen Shuang said: "firepower, what''s the relationship between you and He Xue? Is she also your woman?"


    Firepower pinched her nose and said, "no, but she said that if I help her kill someone, she will shoot me."


    Wen Shuang is speechless at the moment.


    I think it''s a good thing for a woman to sit on the sofa and wash her chopsticks


    Firepower embraces Wen Shuang''s waist and says seriously: "how can it be? Shuang Jie, women also have physiological needs. It''s good that you can hold on for three years with Zheng Bin''s kind of useless people."


    Wen Shuang blushed and said, "it''s almost zero. Let''s go to sleep."


    "Hey, sister Shuang, you don''t want it again, do you?" Firepower pinched Wen Shuang''s waist, then picked up Wen Shuang and went to the bedroom. "I like helping others best. Gaga, I will make you happy to heaven!"


    One in the morning.


    Wen Shuang is as soft as mud in the arms of firepower. With a tired face and a high tide, he says powerlessly: "firepower, don''t you sleep yet?"


    "Go to bed first." Firepower glanced at the mobile phone on the head of the bed. If there is no accident, Zhang Dabao and others have already started.


    According to the pre arranged firepower, the whole assassination is only one hour. The less time it takes, the smoother the assassination will be, and the less people will find it.


    Wen Shuang closed his eyes and said, "I''ll sleep first." Then he fell asleep.


    Looking at the woman in my arms, I felt a lot, then got up and walked into the living room.


    As time goes by, the mood of firepower becomes tense. It can be said that this battle tonight is his first attack against Shen Mingjie.


    Success or failure is crucial!


    This kind of nervous and anxious mood, to 1:50, the telephone rings, become more difficult to suppress, "brother Zhang, what''s the situation?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Da Bao laughed twice, and finally relieved. Zhang Da Bao said:


    "boss, from now on, there won''t be any more of those three in the stream!" Zhang said with high spirits.


    "Well done!" Fire excited patted the table, "no one found it?"


    "No, I hung up without a dog barking."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work. Tell your brothers that they will be rewarded tomorrow!" Hung up the phone, fire turned into the bedroom, sleep safely.


    The next day, the news of Wu Wen''s three families being destroyed exploded. In just two hours, all the vassal families behind the Shen family got the shocking news.


    One morning, the Shen family''s phone is about to be blown up. In the face of this sudden change, Shen Yuansheng is furious. At present, he called the director of Xishui Public Security Bureau and asked to investigate the murderer immediately.On the other hand, he tried to assure the rest of the family that this would never happen again.


    But in this case, Shen Yuansheng''s word of guarantee can not make them feel at ease. The first and second rate families are calm. After all, they have certain power and can protect themselves.


    But the third rate families are different. They are panicked for fear of repeating the mistakes of Wu Wensan. If you think about it carefully, firepower is the most suspect. Otherwise, it will be OK for so many years. Why do you get into trouble as soon as firepower comes back?


    After careful consideration, some third rate families finally can''t sit still and communicate with firepower through various channels, which means that they will not participate in the affairs of Shen family in the future, hoping firepower can let them go. There are also two third rate families that are willing to follow the firepower in the future.


    These two families are the owners and the fangs. The owner runs a chain of hotels, and the Fang family has a real estate company in their hands. Both of them are modern society''s landlords.


    Firepower is naturally open to all who come. The more is the better. He is not afraid of being held up to death. He is only worried about starvation.


    Things evolved to this extent, Shen Mingjie can no longer sit still, immediately called Qian Jun Kong Mu and a group of Childe brothers to discuss the decision-making. Finally, Qian Jun and others decided to arrange a Hongmen banquet as soon as possible and kill the firepower first.


    With the network of influence behind them, even if they kill the firepower blatantly, they can suppress this matter. This is the best of the worst.


    After all, the firepower has not really established itself in the stream, and it will not involve too many forces to get rid of him. If we wait for a while, and the firepower gathers the network of influence, it will be difficult to kill him again.


    Shen Mingjie has been staying at the bar for a few days to take revenge. In addition, firepower also arranged Tang Lang to protect Li Beibei so that she would not be in danger again.


    Time passed in this tense atmosphere. Four days later, He Xue called to kill her in her hometown.

 C71

    In the early morning sun, a white Audi drove along the highway toward the north of the stream. There is a light and comfortable red bean in the compartment of


    . The fire is narrowing its eyes. Gradually, the smell of the smell of snow on the snow permeates the whole carriage.


    Ignoring He Xue''s white eyes, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a shallow breath and said, "my car was smashed. Do you know?"


    "You deserve it." He Xue wrinkled his nose and opened the ventilator. "Who makes you so arrogant? Do you think others dare not clean up and you can''t revenge you secretly?"


    Firepower laughed: "the person who smashed my car is Liu Qiang. You should know Liu Qiang. He said that I seduced him. I''ll pull him out. Who is his girl?"


    He Xue suddenly did not speak, firepower said: "since ancient times, the beauty of trouble, there are women in trouble, but I did not hook / lead you


    "His younger brother said that he would go to the crescent salon at three o''clock every afternoon to recruit prostitutes. He learned to do this kind of thing when he was young. I had to teach him a lesson when I met him. By the way, what is the identity of Liu Qiang, a gangster? "


    "He''s from Hanmen." He Xue said.


    "The gang formed by Yang Wu?" His face was gloomy.


    He Xue nodded: "there are eight halls in Hanmen, and Liu Qiang is the leader of Yingtang hall, responsible for the area near entertainment street."


    "Damn, you have to teach him a lesson when you go back."


    Just then, a red BMW with a Beijing license plate caught up with him, opened the window beside the co driver, and a delicate looking woman held out her arm and made a gesture with her middle finger pointing down. Then the BMW passed.


    He Xue was so angry that he raised his speed. "I''ll catch them up. You can give them some color to see."


    "No problem. I like to pick up beauties best." He said with a smile.


    Two cars shuttle at top speed for half an hour, He Xue suddenly slows down, looks at the road sign on the top of his head and says: "it seems that he has passed the exit."


    The firepower is quite weak. "Where is your hometown? I''ve just left. Do I have to get off the highway when I''m big? "


    "At the junction of Xishui and the provincial capital, hejiafen village, you have to walk for more than two hours after getting off the expressway." He Xue white eyed firepower, "forget it, get off from the front of an exit and then go back, I let you kill but master, you have to have psychological preparation, it may be more powerful than you."


    "Wo RI, it''s not worth fighting with you. Let''s go back." I''m ashamed of my firepower. I can''t lose my life just to fight a gun.


    He Xue suddenly released the steering wheel, stuck his hands in the neck of the firepower, and said angrily: "Ma Dan, I''m still a woman!"


    "You crazy woman, let go, you''re dying!" Firepower quickly grasped the steering wheel, a cold sweat, almost hit the railings, "you are not a place / female hit a shot to know, there is no need to take life proof."


    He Xue is sitting holding the steering wheel, feeling very upset. She feels that her place / female film is not worth money.


    Is it easy to find a place now? Is it easy to find a beautiful place? He didn''t like to send the goods for nothing, of course he Xue didn''t like it.


    Fire release the steering wheel and press on He Xue''s thigh, He Xue angrily said "claw away."


    The firepower shamelessly fumbled for two and then stopped. He said with a straight face: "who is that guy you are talking about? You must give me some psychological preparation. Even if you are a Chu / nu, I can''t lose my life for a Chu / nu film, can I? "


    "His name is Fu Hu..." at this point, He Xue found that the firepower face changed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ma Dan, I''m going to get out of the car. If I don''t go, it''s too dangerous!"


    Firepower never dreamed that the person He Xue asked him to kill would be Fu Hu, an expert in innate environment! Heart a measure, with He Xue hit a gun is not worth more.


    "You are still not a man. I''m willing to let you do it. You run away. I look down on you!" He Xue said.


    Firepower grinned. "Well, you can kill him, but you have to be my woman in the future. I don''t think you can resist any time you want to, or I''ll go back to the stream. You can find someone else. That guy is a genius. "


    "Look at my mood." He Xue''s face turns red. What NIMA is talking about is what to write. Before he can write eight characters, he thinks about the future shooting. Thinking of this, He Xue really wants to slap himself in the face.


    "That''s good, or it won''t be a good shot." Firepower happily said, "why do you want to kill Fu Hu? Fu Hu is also your old family? "


    "No, there is a sect in the mountain of hejiafen village called Shuang / Feng gate, and this Fu Hu is one of the six Dharma protectors on Qingfeng."


    "Wo RI, return the sect? I feel more and more dangerous


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you rush to Qingfeng to kill people. I have a way to let him come down the mountain to me, and then you can kill him." He Xue''s angry expression seems to have a deep hatred with the crouching tiger.


    Firepower knows that Fu Long was killed in Zijin villa that day. Fu Hu will take revenge on him. It''s better to wait until the tiger is ready.So he Xue is nothing more than a catalyst to shorten the meeting time between him and Fu Hu.


    "You don''t kill people too much, but you have to give me a reason. It''s to stimulate my mood. It''s better to be cruel when you start." Firepower slowly say, with his present strength, have not put Fu Hu in the eye. As long as you don''t disturb the Shuangfeng gate, you won''t miss it.


    However, He Xue knew that the Shuang / Feng gate really surprised the firepower. On that day, the Fulong brothers were called by Han Lin. that is to say, there must be some connection between the Han family and the Shuang / Feng gate.


    This is not a situation that firepower is happy to see. You know, the strength of a sect is not comparable to that of a family. Crouching tiger is the innate strength. Although it''s very powerful, it''s just the Dharma protector of Qingfeng.


    It can be imagined that the strongest person on Qingfeng is at least the strength of lingshijing, and maybe more than that.


    "After Yang Guang killed and ran away, he left me to grandma. When I was 16 years old, Fu Hu came down the mountain and met me by chance. He was lustful and wanted to rape my mother.


    Damn, I can''t resist, but I can only cry for help. My grandmother just heard me. She ran over and hugged Fu Hu''s leg, so I was able to get away.


    At that time, I fled to a relative''s house in the town. After hiding for a few days, I went back secretly. Only then did I know that grandma was killed by a tiger that day, that beast! "


    "Well, you''ve successfully stimulated Laozi''s mood. You''re a dead tiger!" Fire flashed in the eyes of the cold, cold said.


    As long as you wipe the eyes of the tiger, you will be killed


    "It doesn''t take a lifetime to make a deal. Half a lifetime is enough. We''ll break up when you''re old. "


    "Die! Son of a bitch

 C72

    At noon, the two men rushed to a town near he Jiafen, ate casually, bought several big bags of things, and then went to he Jiafen nonstop. The road is only three meters wide and winding. It was originally a 20 minute journey, but it took twice as long.


    The households in hejiafen village are concentrated in the middle of the two mountains, and the houses are not dense, mainly earth houses, and there are only more than 50 households.


    The car stops on the half slope. He Xue gets out of the car and goes to a piece of wasteland. He thinks that the woman is urgent to urinate, so he sits in the car with the air conditioner blowing. It''s too hot outside. The reputation of autumn tiger is not to hush her head.


    Ten minutes later, He Xue didn''t come back. He rubbed his nose and murmured to himself, "mother, I''ve been pissing for such a long time." Then he got out of the car against the sun to find out.


    After five minutes walking along the path he Xue had taken before, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this moment, I came to the grave to cry, not to cry.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl had deep feelings for her grandmother..." instead of coming forward, she found a shady place to squat down and smoke.


    "Grandma, I''ve come back to avenge you. This time, I''ll pay you back with my life... But the guy I invited this time is not a good man. He coerces me to use my body as a price. Sooner or later, I''ll be struck by thunder"


    the corner of his mouth shakes, he throws away his cigarette end, turns around and walks into the car.


    Paralyzed, did I threaten you? It''s clearly the condition you voluntarily put forward! Even curse me to be struck by thunder, I wipe, you are too cruel! I can''t do without this girl!


    Firepower complains incessantly. After a while, He Xue gets on the bus with two tears on his face. Firepower is soft. Forget it, I won''t care about you smelly girl today!


    He Xue hasn''t been back home for five years. Suddenly, many villagers didn''t recognize him. A group of villagers circle around Audi, driving such an expensive car, thinking who''s the lady to visit the mountains and waters.


    He Xue got out of the car and was about to say hello to the villagers. A 256 young man in a vest and underpants came over with a big yellow cattle.


    Young pupil gradually contracted, the last light, laughing: "snow, you are snow?" Said, very cordial to pull He Xue''s hand.


    As the young man said this, several villagers responded that this is not He Xue, Yang Wu''s daughter. Tut Tut, she is so handsome. It seems that she is doing well now!


    He Xue quickly avoided the enthusiastic youth, frowned and asked: "are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m Dazhuang, Niu Dazhuang. You forgot me. We still have baby kisses! " Niu Dazhuang tied the rhubarb to a tree and patted the hood of the Audi. Suddenly, he found a man sitting on the front passenger''s seat.


    At the moment, he came over and pointed to the fire of hahaha and asked he Xue with a black face: "Xiaoxue, who is the man? How can you take a man home? You hurt my heart so much!"


    He Xue just reflected that she and the cowherd were married, but she had forgotten it long after she had been away.


    "Da Zhuang, listen to me. It''s the 21st century now. There''s no baby kiss for a long time. Now we advocate the freedom of marriage. We should be happy with each other. " He Xue tries hard to explain that she can''t accept her marrying the cowherd.


    You see, she''s patriotic, doesn''t brush her teeth, and she''s yellow. Well, He Xue is a cultured woman, and she can''t judge people by their appearance. However, it''s really unacceptable for her to live with a man she doesn''t like. Otherwise, what''s the difference between her life imprisonment and her life imprisonment?


    Niu Dazhuang patted his chest and said seriously: "Xiaoxue, I''m willing to marry you. Sincerely, I''d like to marry you tonight."


    He Xue took two pieces of hair and said, "Dazhuang, don''t you understand what I mean... Forget it, let''s say it like this, you see you are so excellent, is it a bit wronged to marry me?"


    He Xue was afraid of hurting Niu Dazhuang''s self-esteem, so he quickly changed his words in the middle of the speech. Although the meaning is similar, it should be euphemistic.


    "No injustice, no injustice. Even if I''m a little wronged, I''ll admit it. Who let me be a man? " Niu Dazhuang said with a smile on his face. Then he said to a woman in the crowd with a gauze towel on her head, "Mom, why are you so stunned? Hurry to treat. I''ll marry Xiaoxue tomorrow."


    "Well, Ma is going now." The woman patted her thigh, laughed and ran away.


    He Xue clapped her forehead and gasped for breath, then said: "Dazhuang, don''t be like this, OK? You look strong and promising. There are not many girls in the village who like you. You don''t have to give up the girl who is more suitable for you for me.


    Besides, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. We don''t have any emotional foundation at all. Even if we are really together, we won''t last long. I believe you understand this truth. Listen to me, let''s take our marriage as a joke between our parents, OK


    Niu Dazhuang obstinately said: "I''m not afraid of no emotional foundation. When my father and mother got married, they didn''t have any emotional foundation. They didn''t live for a lifetime. No foundation. When we get married and have children, we will have a foundation. "He Xue almost turned angry. She was already full of milk. At this time, she almost broke the white shirt. You are so stubborn. Can you play happily together in the future!


    "Idiot!" The firepower shakes its head, walks out of the car, such a simple thing, this girl has to make it so complicated.


    Firepower complacently came over, stopped He Xue''s waist, and said to Niu Dazhuang: "Hey, He Xue is my woman now, we are in love with each other, and we have got the certificate. If you pester my daughter-in-law like this again, you will be the third child who destroys other people''s family."


    He Xue''s face is ruddy. How can this product take advantage of it! But in order to let Niu Dazhuang let go, he let the firepower take advantage.


    Niu Dazhuang pointed to the firepower and said coldly: "I''ll tell you, how come you won''t come for several years, and you will bring a man as soon as you come back. It turns out that there is a man. Ha ha, Xiao Xue, you are really blind. I''m Niu Dazhuang. Why do you want to jump into the fire pit?"


    "Keke... The fire''s lungs burst.


    He Xue said: "Dazhuang, I know he is not as good as you, but now he and I are really married, so you''d better find a girl to marry as soon as possible. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Niu Dazhuang feels aggrieved. He Xueming is his fiancee, but now he is pried away by other men. When I think of the three generations of my ancestors who are all children''s parents, I have changed my family style. Sinner!


    "Wow ¡¤"


    a tall and big man cried. Niu Dazhuang was very sad and left behind the sentence "I hate you".


    "Dazhuang, your cow." Cried an old man.


    "No cattle. I''ll go out in a few days. I don''t want to squat in this poor valley."


    He Xue hit the waist of the next firepower with her arm and said angrily: "don''t you let go?"


    With a smile, he released his hand. He Xue went to the back of the car and distributed the things he bought in the town to the villagers. One by one, holding gifts, they are happy to forget everything about Niu Dazhuang just now.


    "Xiaoxue, take the young man to my aunt''s house for dinner later. I''ll cook your rice and kill a chicken." A woman in her forties said enthusiastically.


    "No, we have a box lunch." He Xue said.


    Firepower said with a smile: "aunt, we will come later, you go back to kill chicken, ha ha."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go back to kill the chicken, ha ha." Then the woman turned and walked away.

 C73

    He Xue''s home is three Adobe houses. It has not been lived for a long time. It has become a paradise for spiders. There are spider webs everywhere, and there is a strong smell of mildew.


    Firepower frowned and said, "it''s not as clean as the wooden house before me, and there''s no bed. How can I sleep at night? Is it hard to sleep in the car?"


    He Xue tried to clean the house, but not long after cleaning, he ran out with his nose in his hands and gasped.


    After a while, he rolled his eyes and said, "can''t you sleep in the car? That''s true


    Where to sleep is really a problem. He Xue thought about it and said, "I''ll clean up my bedroom and make do with it at night."


    Firepower hands holding his head lazily said: "I don''t care, as long as you are not afraid of cockroaches or mice, by the way, you say you have a way to let the crouching tiger take the initiative to come down to us?"


    He Xue nodded, pointed to a red building on the peak behind the house, and said, "that''s the Qingfeng gate. At night, we had a big fire in front of the gate. When we saw the fire, we would think that it was me who came back. He would come down to us early tomorrow morning."


    Firepower very doubt, said: "how can you guarantee that as long as you come back, he will come down to you?"


    He Xue went to the car, took out a jade pendant from his bag, sneered and said: "with this jade pendant, I pulled it from his neck at that time, and it was engraved with the word" Fu ". It should be handed down from his family. Of course, I''m not sure. If he doesn''t go down the mountain tomorrow, we''ll go to Qingfeng to find him. "


    "Damn, if I don''t go up, I won''t kill him. We will be killed." Fire shook his head, very afraid to say.


    He Xue thought about it and said, "let''s see tomorrow."


    "Sister Xue, are you back?"


    At this time, four or five 17 or 18-year-old girls were walking behind them. They were all plain dressed and dry skinned. Speaking of this girl with horsetail, see strange man, she is shy first lowered her head, and then whispered: "snow sister, this is your husband?"


    "It''s Feifei. Come on, let me have a good look. It''s so tall." He Xue holds he Feifei''s small face and looks at it carefully. She says with a smile, "it''s good. It''s beautiful, but the skin hasn''t been well maintained. I''ll bring you some bottles of skin care lotion when I come back next time."


    He Feifei is the youngest daughter of the woman who called He Xue for dinner. Few people in this village go out to work. Children as big as he Feifei drop out of school and stay at home. Some of them get married directly. No matter how old they are, they can make soy sauce.


    He Xue, a woman, is an exception in the village. As a teenager, she went to the stream to fight for herself. Now she is also a rich woman with a value of several million. This also thanks to Fu Hu. If he hadn''t been forced by him in those years, He Xue and Niu Dazhuang''s children would have been able to herd cattle.


    Firepower see he Feifei a face is coy, is really lovely, so ridicule way: "Feifei, you come here, let brother-in-law I also have a good look, hehe."


    "Son of a bitch." He Xue took off her shoes and rushed up. The whole shrew looked like, "I have to teach you a lesson today!"


    He Feifei stamped his feet and cried: "sister, brother-in-law, stop fighting"


    "he is not your brother-in-law!" He Xue''s two hands were caught by the fire and couldn''t move, "Feifei, come up to help, I can''t beat him."


    "Snow elder sister, i... he Feifei stealthily move step, firepower show teeth to her, hey hey smile, is a shiver all over," elder sister, brother-in-law, you give snow elder sister admit a mistake, I don''t want you to fight. "


    "Feifei, you are still not my sister. How can you help an outsider? While I control him now, you quickly kick his feet to avenge my sister."


    Firepower grabs He Xue''s wrist and shakes it. He says unwillingly, "Hey, have you made a mistake? Now it''s me who controls you."


    "You, I''m fighting with you!" He Xue became angry when he didn''t pay attention to the firepower. He hugged the firepower and crushed him to the ground. "Feifei, do it!"


    Firepower calculate accurate he Feifei won''t start, so how can shy little girl like He Xue this shrew?


    "Smelly boy, you dare to bully Xiaoxue, I''ll waste you!" The roar of Niu Dazhuang.


    He Feifei yelled: "ah, brother-in-law, be careful!"


    "Bang, ah ¡¤"


    with a roar of fire, He Xue was pushed away and roared angrily: "Ouch! I want to kill you, ouch ¡¤ "


    the fire is rolling on the ground. It''s too painful, tearing my heart and tearing my lungs, and suddenly the facial muscles are twisted.


    He Xue is also a Leng, immediately rushed over, a worried face asked: "Hello, really kick?"


    Firepower roars: "paralyzed, didn''t kick me, rolling fun! Ouch, it''s killing me ¡¤ "


    Niu Dazhuang said with a smile:" Xiaoxue, I''ve got revenge for you. "


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you again. " He xuetou also didn''t return of scold a way, this two goods!


    "Firepower, are you OK, or I''ll take you to the town to check?" He Xue puts the head of firepower on his body, a face anxious.


    He Xue looked at the painful firepower on her face and said, "help to get him into the car."A few people toss, finally get the firepower into the car, looking at He Xue driving away, Niu Dazhuang mutters: "Damn, what''s the situation, I didn''t kick it?"


    At he Feifei''s house, the firepower is thrown on the bed by the two women. Then the two women are busy boiling herbs. After the medicine is boiled, He Xue and she are all sweaty.


    Carrying a large basin of liquid medicine, staggering into the bedroom, found that the fire was snoring, where there is the appearance of injury.


    Put down the basin, he Xueyi grabbed the firepower''s ear: "bastard, how dare you cheat me!"

 C74

    The firepower is suddenly pulled by He Xue''s ear and lifted up. Without time to rub his sleepy eyes, He Xue''s hand is taken away and grinned: "dead woman, can''t you be gentle? I''ll die of pain."


    He Xue said with his hands akimbo: "hum, do you know the pain? I think you sleep soundly. If you don''t pull your ear, you won''t wake up at all. "


    Looking down at the pot of liquid medicine on the ground, he said with a smile: "Hey, I just want to make a joke with you. I don''t know that you are really stupid to cook medicine."


    He Xue also wants to talk, but he Feifei''s mother has been out to eat, firepower seize the opportunity, quickly ran out.


    Rural food naturally can''t keep up with urban delicacies. They are all local specialties, plus a pot of chicken soup. He Feifei''s father took a bottle of corn wine made by himself to eat and drink with the firepower.


    After dinner, he Feifei took the firepower and they went around. Soon, it was dark.


    Under the command of He Xue, the firepower acted as coolie, piling a few thigh thick logs in front of the house. When it was dark, a fire was lit, and soon a big fire started.


    Finish all this, firepower claps palm, followed He Xue to he Feifei''s house.


    The next morning, at dawn, the rooster in the village crowed. He Xue shouts his firepower, washes his face and takes him to the only way to Qingfeng.


    He Xue means to wait for the tiger to ambush on this road, otherwise it will disturb the villagers. After all, killing people is not killing chickens, and those simple guys who have never seen the world can''t accept it.


    When they got to a forest, they stopped, looked for a small stone, sat down, yawned and said, "I don''t know if that guy will come to die. If he doesn''t go down the mountain today, we''ll go back home in the afternoon. I won''t go to Qingfeng to die."


    He Xue also wants to find a place to sit down. After walking this mountain road, her legs are sleepy. But it seems that there is only a stone under the firepower buttocks. He is angry at him. Unexpectedly, firepower doesn''t look at his head blankly.


    Hands in the chest, said: "like you do not know how to pity the man, single to old best."


    "What is pity for the jade? That''s for a gentle woman. Look at you. You''re just like a shrew. How can I pity you? " Pulled a Setaria hanging in the mouth, a look of disdain.


    He Xue said: "Wenshuang hasn''t been to the bar for several days. I called her and said that she was robbed by you. Firepower, I solemnly tell you that she is my treasure. Without her, the bar will be in chaos sooner or later."


    "When you become my woman, the bar will give you and me, idiot." Fire said.


    "Hey, I''ve done it with you, but the bar is still mine. You can''t swallow it in one gulp." speaking of this, He Xue saw a silent gesture.


    After a few seconds, the firepower said with a smile, "here we are."


    As soon as the firepower was finished, a man appeared at the end of the mountain road, wearing a black robe. This man was a crouching tiger.


    He Xue saw Fu Hu come down, his eyes turned red. He was about to rush up and was pulled back by the fire. He said in a low voice: "Wo RI, can''t you wait for him to come closer to show up again?"


    He Xue, listening to the firepower, calms down at the moment. Fu Hu comes closer. She suddenly blocks the path with an arrow, points to Fu Hu and says, "beast, I want your dog''s life today!"


    The firepower collapse pats the head to come out, why does she want to be so impulsive, can''t wait for the firepower to use the instant to move to attack ambush the tiger first?


    "It''s you!" Seeing the firepower show up, Fu Hu was first surprised, then he burst into a rage, "ha ha, I''m going to find you to avenge my brother, but I didn''t expect you to kill me first!"


    "It''s your grandfather. I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become more and more manic." Fire hit a ring finger, expression is quite relaxed.


    Fu Hu looked at He Xue and said with a smile, "beauty, when I solve this boy, I''ll make you cool."


    "Brute, you are so arrogant. Today is the day when you are in trouble." He Xueji scolded angrily, and then shot the fire, "fire, up, kill him! Kill him, and I''ll do that with you at night! "


    "Hey, hey, OK." Firepower, with a smile, stepped forward and looked at Fu Hu, "are you going to die by yourself, or will I kill you?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Firepower, you''ll soon know who''s dead today!" Fu Hu''s eyes shot a killing machine. The next moment, he dashed down with his sleeve.


    Whew!


    The speed of crouching tiger was extremely fast, and it crossed more than ten meters between breathing. When it arrived in front of the firepower, the cold light of its right hand flashed. Holding a dagger, it swept towards the neck of the firepower.


    He Xue is frightened to see, the heart says this Fu Hu is very fierce. It''s amazing that the firepower has not been improved for more than a dozen days. Crouching tiger is just the initial stage of the congenital state, but this speed is better than that of the later stage!


    However, no matter how fast the speed is, it will not pose a threat to the firepower that moves instantly. As soon as the neck is raised, the dagger will scratch the side.At the same time, the firepower also used 80% of the strength to make a bold fist. If this punch can hit Fu Hu''s chest head-on, it will be strange not to collapse.


    Seeing the firepower coming with the force of the mountain and river, Fu Hu grinned coldly. A trace of irony flashed in his eyes. Then he clenched his fist and roared together.


    Boom!


    The two congenital realm masters fight with all their strength, release a burst of air wave, and sweep the leaves under their feet!


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the firepower''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood broke out, and his body flew out like a leaf blown by the wind.


    "Fire, fire, what''s the matter with you? Oh, my God, I vomited so much blood, how could it be like this He Xue ran over and pulled up the firepower.


    The firepower raised his hand and looked. The skin on the back of his hand was almost completely broken and covered with blood.


    He Xue said: "forget the firepower, I don''t take revenge, let''s run." Then he pulled the firepower down the mountain.


    Firepower at the foot of rooting motionless, motioned He Xue to avoid some, and then said in surprise: "it''s just more than ten days, your strength can''t improve so fast, and, I can see that you are still in the early congenital state, what kind of magic do you use in the end!"


    Fu Hu smiles with pride, squints and says: "this is the real strength of Laozi. To tell you the truth, if you don''t want to die, kowtow and admit your mistake immediately. If I waste all your skills, maybe I can spare you from dying! "


    "Real strength?" Firepower obviously does not believe, "that day in Zijin villa, you and Fulong are not my opponents. If you were really so powerful at that time, how could you watch Fulong be killed by me?"


    Fu Hu''s eyes were shining. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to react very quickly. Well, I admit that I can have such strength because I have practiced a kind of skill."

 C75

    Fu Hu''s answer is expected, but also unexpected.


    It is expected that the firepower has already guessed that the crouching tiger has practiced a certain skill, so its strength will increase greatly.


    Unexpectedly, it means firepower. I didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious and domineering skill in the world.


    Generally speaking, a warrior''s strength is blocked by the realm. In short, it is impossible to overstep the level of confrontation.


    Of course, firepower is an exception, because he has instant movement.


    At the moment, firepower is not in a hurry to fight with crouching tiger. On the one hand, hand pain needs a process of adaptation. What''s more, I want to get more useful things from the tiger.


    Firepower fumbled for the trouser pocket, Fuhu became alert, and then, the goods just took out a packet of cigarettes, "it''s still a long time from breakfast, smoke a cigarette and then fight." Said, threw a past.


    Fu Hu rolled his eyes straight, I / D, what''s the situation of NIMA? Is it a half-time break?


    However, Fu Hu didn''t relax his vigilance at all. In his opinion, firepower is insidious, cunning and cautious.


    The fire lit the smoke, took a puff and said, "do you have a fire?"


    Fu Hu did not speak, smokers will not lighter?


    The firepower squatted down and puffed out a smoke ring, then blew it away and said, "what skill do you practice? It''s so awesome. Say it and let me hear it. "


    Fu Hu looked at the firepower. As expected, the boy moved his mind to the skill and said with a sneer, "I will let you know when you die, but not now."


    "No promise, are you afraid I''ll run away?" Firepower rolled his eyes, and then he thought that Fu Hu would not reveal his skill, so he did not entangle too much on this topic, "what''s the relationship between Shuang / Feng gate and Han family?"


    "I know you want to get information from me, but you are a dying man, and I''m not afraid to let you know the truth." At this point, Fu Hu sat down on the spot.


    He Xue almost fainted when he saw the firepower two people squatting and sitting. This is a fight between life and death. It''s just two farmers chatting about their families!


    Fu Hu sat down and said slowly: "in fact, Shuang / Feng gate is not only related to the Han family, but also closely related to the Shen family and the Yang family, because Shuang / Feng gate is the worship sect of the three families. If they are in trouble, the sect will send someone to deal with it. "


    "That is to say, they provide all the materials and money for Shuangfeng sect, and the sect helps them clear up the obstacles?" He asked.


    In Fu Hu''s words, if the firepower investigation has been carried out for so long, the influence behind Shen, Han and Yang''s three families is the Shuangfeng gate.


    "That''s what it means." Fu Hu smoked hard, and soon only half of his butt was left. He threw it under his feet and ran it over. He stood up and said, "OK, don''t delay any more! Besides, I won''t let you go just because I smoked a cigarette! "


    Firepower also stared coldly at the crouching tiger, four eyes opposite, "don''t worry, it must be you who died today Because you met me


    "Ha ha, what an arrogant boy! Soon you won''t say that Drink


    With the tiger a violent drink, the body into a shadow, rolling dust ran. Firepower at the moment also learn smart, just that punch he used eight points of strength, finally also by Fu Hu a punch to blow fly out, visible Fu Hu''s power is how terrible.


    Since we can''t fight hard, we can only compete with speed.


    As the fire started to move instantly, the crouching tiger also became a headache. At the moment, he stopped and turned attack into defense.


    Whew!


    Fire suddenly appeared behind him, close five fingers, a hand knife to the neck of Fu Hu. But crouching tiger is not good either. He suddenly realizes that it''s not right. He takes a big step forward and just avoids the fire attack.


    At this time, the crouching tiger suddenly turned around and stabbed at the firepower chest.


    Crouching tiger is so fierce, He Xue''s palms are all in cold sweat, and the firepower is also in a burst, so he can''t wait to start again and move instantly.


    The firepower disappeared. Fu Hu sneered. The boy just wanted to attack him from behind. He had already seen through the intention of firepower. So the moment the fire disappeared, he quickly turned around, holding a dagger is a slash.


    Play with me, you are still young!


    Fu Hu was very excited. As long as the firepower appeared in front of him, he would get seven or eight knives in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    Fu Hu is cutting the music do not think of Shu, suddenly the vest was hit hard, heart said bad, deceived!


    It turns out that the moment the firepower starts moving is just a fake. He doesn''t move the position at all. Fu Hu subconsciously thinks that the firepower will appear behind him. When he turns around, the firepower just hits Fu Hu''s vest in a boxing.


    "Ah


    The crouching tiger cries like a wolf, his body shakes and his feet are unstable. At the moment, he is a dog eating excrement, "scum, I will kill you!"


    Fu Hu''s face will be black and white, obviously to the extreme of anger.


    The firepower didn''t give him time to react. He disappeared again. The next moment, he hit his knee on the back of the crouching tiger''s head. Bang, his brain bone burst and his brain burst into fire.


    "Ah, wo RI, you still cry! Bang BangThen there were a few punches, and the tiger''s head was almost gone. He Xue turns around in his stomach. It''s too bloody and violent.


    "Is he dead?" He Xue asked.


    "Well, my head is gone. I think I''m dead." The firepower kneaded his knee, and his eyes grunted, "He Xue, you go back to the village first and wait for me, I''ll hide this guy''s body."


    "Oh, hurry up!" He xuetou didn''t come back and ran down the mountain.


    He Xue left, firepower turned over Fu Hu''s body, and then touched it in his chest. Sure enough, there was something hidden in Fu Hu''s chest.


    Take out a look, is a kraft paper scroll, the cover says "sunset scroll"!


    "Ha ha, it must be this skill that Fu Hu cultivates!" The firepower saw that there was no one around, so he put the old scroll of the setting sun into his chest, picked up Fu Hu and found a cliff position, "Fu Hu, meet Fu Long, ha ha."


    The firepower throws the crouching tiger down the cliff and then rushes down the mountain like a wind.


    He Feifei''s family.


    He Xue has said to her aunt that she will return to the stream immediately. Feifei''s parents'' retention is invalid, so they don''t say anything more.


    At this time, he Feifei came out of the room with a big bag on his back. Looking at the firepower, they said, "sister Xue, brother-in-law, can you take me with you? I also want to go to the stream to see the world."


    Fu Feifei looks hopeful, and his father also says: "Xiaoxue, please take Feifei with you. At that time, you can help her find a job and live. The family doesn''t expect her to make any money. The young people now are different from us at that time. They have to go out to make a fortune."


    My aunt didn''t say anything, but nodded her approval.


    He Xue looked at the firepower, and felt that she had done more than one thing, just a job, she solved everything, see what firepower does!


    "OK, I''ll take care of Feifei in the future. Take care of your body, and we''ll leave. Feifei, get on the bus and put your bag here." He Xue opens the trunk, he Feifei puts the bag in, says goodbye to his parents, and then gets on the bus and leaves.

 C76

    "Feifei, when you get to the stream, are you going to follow your brother-in-law or he Xue? It''s more promising to follow me. " Looking in the rearview mirror, he Feifei blushes and can''t help but want to tune / play.


    The girls in the ravine are very shy and conservative, unlike the teenagers in the city who dare to tell men dirty jokes and say they are fashionable even though they are naked.


    He Feifei feels more shy than Li Beibei. The more such a girl is, the more she can attract men to blaspheme.


    He Xue suddenly stepped on the brake, banged on the windshield and said, "Feifei is my sister. Why do you want to go with me? Can I rest assured with a shameless fellow like you? How can I tell my aunt if I want to learn something bad? "


    Firepower rubs forehead, not angry say: "dead woman, you are not afraid to smash your windshield?"


    "Sister, brother-in-law, do you often flirt?" He Feifei asked happily. In her opinion, firepower and He Xue seem to be a pair of enemies who like to bicker.


    "Who''s flirting with him? I want to break him up and feed the dog." He Xue said with the smell of fire medicine.


    "You are not husband and wife." He Feifei said weakly, thinking that the city people are different from the countryside. In the village, few men dare to talk back to their daughter-in-law, otherwise the woman will go back to her mother''s home with her bag on her back.


    "We are lovers, Mao''s husband and wife." He said with a smile.


    He Feifei''s face was shocked. Oh, my God, sister Xue should be someone else''s lover? He Xue was very angry, but she did tell him to be his lover all his life. But that is angry, how can you take it seriously?


    "Feifei, don''t listen to him, the dog can''t spit out the ivory"


    he seldom quarreled with her. He looked at the time on his mobile phone, and it was just one o''clock in the afternoon, so he called Zhang Da Bao:


    "brother Zhang, is there nothing wrong in the bar?"


    "No, everything is normal."


    Firepower thought about it and said, "brother Zhang, I''ll give you a task and recruit some Barmen and security guards. Experienced people are the best. I''m going to officially run Nightingale bar in a day or two.


    At the same time, I want to open several hotels. The owner who took refuge with us a few days ago seems to be running a hotel. You can handle this matter. If you need it, you can find the owner to solve it. As for the capital, I can give you 30 million first. "


    Firepower handed over such an important matter to Zhang Dabao, who was both happy and surprised. He thought firepower still attached great importance to him. Now he swore on the phone: "boss, don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    "Well, I believe you." Firepower said with a smile that it''s not necessary to use money to buy people''s hearts. This firepower is quite accurate. "You can let Shuang Jie do the recruitment work, and you can start the hotel as soon as possible. By the way, you tell Tang Lang to take some people and wait for me at the crescent salon at three o''clock. "


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it right away."


    Shen villa, a small reception room.


    Qian Jun and Kong mu with gold glasses push the door in and look at Shen Mingjie and say, "Shen Shao, are you looking for us?"


    "Sit down." Shen Mingjie pointed to the sofa and put two cups of tea in front of Kong and mu, "how are you preparing to solve the firepower problem? This time, there must be no mistakes. If there is any need, I can support you secretly."


    At the moment, Qian Jun and his wife have mixed feelings. They haven''t drunk Shen Mingjie''s hand-made tea in history, and they brought it by hand. It seems that not only are they burned by the fire, but even Shen Dashao is worried.


    Kong Mu sipped his tea and said with a smile, "Shen Shao, I''m just a college student who lacks social experience. Brother Qian decided that I should cooperate with him."


    Qian Jun was stunned and then said with a smile: "brother Kong, don''t be too modest. As the leader of the Communist Party of Xishui University, you have absolute strength to decide this matter. It''s not my brother, I refuse. If you want to kill the firepower, it''s not my family''s power to accomplish it. "


    Shen Mingjie said: "Qian Jun is right. This matter is not careless. When the time comes, your five families will come forward together and have to kill the firepower."


    Kong Mu pushed off, but he could only nod his head.


    Qian Jun said coldly: "Shen Shao, in a few days, isn''t there a tea party in LengSheng''s tea house? We can take this opportunity to send an invitation to firepower. When the time comes, we can take care of him and kill him in the tea house.


    It''s just that the firepower guy has excellent martial arts. It''s not easy to kill him, so you need Shen Shao to arrange for the killer. "


    Kong Mu sighs in his heart that Qian Jun is so insidious that he will choose to work in Leng''s home. If something goes wrong, isn''t it all Leng''s responsibility?


    Shen Mingjie thought for a moment, immediately nodded and said: "no problem, you are responsible for taking care of all forces, I will arrange the killer''s affairs, this time, he must be frustrated!"


    "Ha ha." Three people laugh, Shen Mingjie waved and said: "the flowers in the garden are blooming, I''ll take you to have a look."


    In the garden, flower beauty is more beautiful.


    Under the setting off of Shen Miaozhu and his message, those delicate flowers can only be regarded as green leaves."Sister-in-law, Xiaoyu, you are also enjoying the flowers. Ha ha, with you two beauties, the flowers are in the shade." Shen Mingjie looks at Shen Miaozhu. He can''t help but raise a group of anger in his heart. For the sake of firepower, my sister-in-law has the heart to cheat herself. Does she like firepower?


    Shen Miaozhu nodded and said to Shen Mingjie, "sister Miaozhu, I''m going to have a drink with firepower. I have to drink him down this time."


    With that, Zhu Li ignored Shen Mingjie and turned to walk out of the garden.


    "Congratulations, this is..." Shen Mingjie, don''t mention how hard it is. Shen Miaozhu''s business is enough to annoy him. I didn''t expect that the congratulations had something to do with firepower!


    What''s going on with NIMA? Did Zhu Yu fall in love with that guy?


    Damn it, how can this happen? Isn''t the wish that Shen Mingjie won''t marry him? Shen Mingjie was also proud of this. There was a gorgeous woman who was so infatuated with him that he couldn''t be proud.


    For Shen Mingjie, even though the flowers and plants around him don''t know the geometry, Shen Miaozhu, Zhu Yu, and Bai Ting are three representatives. One is that he won''t marry, the other is that the family will marry. As for Shen Miaozhu... But now there are problems with both women. How can Shen Mingjie accept it?!


    "It''s just an agreement. Don''t think too much about it." Shen Miaozhu said softly, "besides, you''ve got an engagement with Bai ting. You can''t let Xiaoyu keep it for you all your life."


    Shen Mingjie embarrassed said: "sister-in-law, I understand, I also hope that the message can find a good home, but firepower obviously can not give her happiness."


    "How do you know that firepower can''t give Xiaoyu happiness?" Shen Miaozhu stares at Shen Mingjie.


    "This... He already has women."


    Shen Miaozhu nodded, "Xiaoyu should not like firepower... However, if she really falls in love with firepower, we can only bless her, can''t we?"

 C77

    A woman in a Chao skirt pulled up a stool and sat opposite the fire. She said softly, "handsome boy, are you playing by yourself or paying for others today? Last time that guy said he was an expert as soon as he entered the room. He took off his pants and found that he didn''t lift it. As a result, you spent hundreds of dollars in vain, and he didn''t do any work. "


    The firepower leaned on the sofa and spread out his arms. He looked like "you do it to your heart''s content" and swallowed his saliva: "Chen Kun didn''t lift it. No wonder he was so afraid of women. Ha ha, it''s boring to live."


    "No! What''s the use of a man who doesn''t hold up that thing? He can only pee. He doesn''t even have offspring. " Women diverge from their thighs. You''d better take care of me.


    Next to the firepower, a disgusting woman with heavy make-up said with a smile: "handsome guy, anyway, we are idle. Let''s go in and have a shot. I''ll give you free!"


    "Oh, no, that''s enough." Firepower twitched the corner of his mouth and said, looking at the woman opposite, "elder sister, is there a man from Liu Qiang who comes here at three o''clock every day to have fun? Which woman do you want to find or change?"


    The woman closed her legs and said, "Oh, you''re here to ask for information." Damn it, Bai let the boy see it.


    With a smile and a turn of his right hand, a thousand dollars appeared in his hand, and each person was rewarded with a hundred dollars. "I know the rules of the river and the lake, and this hundred dollars is regarded as a condom for my sisters."


    One hundred is not much, but the thought of "fast food" earning one hundred yuan makes women happy. Sometimes when I meet the old man, I want to earn 100 yuan, not to mention it.


    The woman opposite put away the money and said with a smile, "is that man you''re talking about strong brother, a social monger?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    The woman nodded, then pointed to a woman whose appearance was obviously better than theirs, and said, "you ask Xiaoying, brother Qiang is looking for her every time he comes."


    Firepower looked at Xiaoying, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, I''ll just ask." Speaking of this, after looking at the time, it was three o''clock immediately. I stood up and ran away. "I''ll go out for a while and come back immediately. By the way, don''t tell Liu Qiang that someone inquired about him later."


    "We understand that, otherwise we won''t take your money." Said the short skirt woman.


    He walked into an alley, where more than ten people were waiting for him.


    Ten minutes later, a white Kia car stopped at the gate of Xinyue, and then three men got off the car. At the front of the car was a fat man in his thirties.


    When he got out of the car, the woman named Zuo Xiaoying came out and put her arms around his waist and went into the shop. It seems that he is Liu Qiang.


    After waiting for a while, firepower takes Tang Lang into the crescent salon. Liu Qiang and Xiao Ying have already gone into the room to do business. His two younger brothers are doing some ambiguous actions with some women.


    When the two younger brothers saw Tang wolf coming in, their eyes became scared. But before they could react, Tang wolf put a knife around their neck: "don''t cry if you don''t want to die!"


    The two little brothers nodded, and several women were about to shout, but when they saw a stack of red tickets in their hands, they stifled their panic.


    "Which room is Liu Qiang in?" I asked the skirt girl.


    "Yes, on the second floor, in the first room on the right, you can''t kill people!" Short skirt woman a cold sweat said.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be here to kill him." Say, firepower takes Tang Lang to walk toward stair.


    On the second floor, Tang Lang kicked open the door of the room. He saw Liu Qiang lying on Xiaoying, stirring up and swearing: "Grass Mud Horse, who are you! Get out of here


    Xiaoying sees a group of men rush in, pushes Liu Qiang aside, covers his body with a quilt and curls up in a corner.


    Firepower took a look at Liu Qiang''s little bird and said contemptuously, "little monk is so small. It''s really shameful to come to such a place."


    Liu Qiang looked at his little monk, put on his underpants and roared: "paralysis, who are you? I''m Liu Qiang, the leader of the Han clan


    Firepower laughed and said to Tang Lang, "brother Tang, give this guy some color first."


    "Hey, no problem!" Tang Lang laughs. When he walks, the floor is shaking. He grabs Liu Qiang''s ankle and drags it. Liu Qiang sleeps on the ground.


    Tang Lang grabs Liu Qiang''s leg and raises it like a chicken. He punches him in the stomach. Suddenly, Liu Qiang turns his eyes and faints.


    Don''t look at the firepower, don''t look at the firepower too much, don''t be embarrassed and say: "boss, you''re a little heavy, hehe."


    When Liu Qiang opens his eyes and wakes up, the whole person is not good.


    His hands were tied behind his back, and Tang Lang''s palms were pressed on his shoulders, unable to move.


    What made him most uncomfortable was that his underpants were pulled out again. His peerless chicken was tied up with a piece of wool, and the wool was in his hand.


    When he saw Liu Qiang wake up, he laughed and pulled the wool. Liu Qiang''s chicken was stretched.


    "Ah! Paralysis, I want to kill your family! Let me go now Liu Qiang''s heart was torn and he was crying. In a moment, his head was sweating."Ha ha, it''s so fun."


    Firepower is very cool, and pulled a few times, pain Liu qiangzhi grinning, said to several security: "brothers, you also come to find the feeling."


    "Hey, boss, I want to try some." Tang Lang looks at the firepower eagerly.


    Firepower frowned and said: "brother Tang, you can''t do it. If you are too strong, you will pull out his birds by the roots." Then he handed the wool to a eager security guard.


    This security guard is not good at stubble. He grabs the wool and tugs it hard twice. The firepower slaps him on the shoulder and says, "take it easy, the skin has fallen off."


    "Bastard, I swear to kill your family! Oh, easy, you son of a bitch Liu Qiang almost fainted again.


    The firepower saw that the situation was almost over, so he asked the little brother to stop, took out his mobile phone and snapped two pictures for he Xuefa.


    Then he said, "Liu Qiang, do you know why my grandfather picked you up?"


    "If you are paralyzed, I will kill you!" Liu said obstinately.


    Liu Qiang so stubborn, firepower had to let the younger brother pull a few wool, these a few strength seems not small, the birds are bleeding.


    Ding Ding, He Xue''s short message came back: go to die, you son of a bitch!


    Firepower grinned. He could even imagine how crazy He Xue was at the moment.


    "Oh, stop it. Who are you?" Liu Qiang repeatedly begged for mercy. It can''t hurt too much, or it will be useless.


    "Good, ha ha." Firepower laughs, "I''m the firepower that you smashed the car for no reason!"


    "NIMA egg!" Liu Qiang immediately called up, "it''s you bastard, I will make you regret it!"


    "No evil! Pull me hard, and give him the eunuch directly! " Roared the fire.


    The younger brother was overjoyed. The rest of the younger brothers were itching. They scrambled to grab the wool and said, "don''t grab it. Come one by one. Everyone has a share."


    "Hey, boss, I''m so happy to follow you. Our brother is so happy! If you go out to work later, you must take us with you. " Several security guards said with a smile.


    At the beginning, Liu Qiang is still stubborn resistance, but pulling, he found it wrong, birds like skinned, red, hot, hard.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I don''t dare to fight any more. I''ll do whatever you say! Oh, it''s killing me Liu Qiang said weakly.


    "Well, what I''m not afraid of most is the guy who doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Since you have said that, I''m not wrong with you. You should ask your brother to buy me a new one right away! Two hours at the door! " Firepower''s eyes are like two knives, scraping on Liu Qiang''s body.


    Liu Qiang shook his head and said, "master, where can I buy you a new car in two hours?"


    "Ma Dan, you are also the leader of the Han clan. Can''t you even do this little thing? There are limits to my patience. You''d better not try. " He said coldly.


    "Well, you have to give me a cell phone, don''t you?" Liu Qiang sighed and said.


    Firepower let a younger brother take out the mobile phone, and then dial the number Liu Qiang said, and then put the phone in the latter''s ear.


    I don''t believe that Liu Hanming has the real firepower, but he can''t even make a comparison.


    Sure enough, a little more than an hour later, a brand-new BMW was sent to the door by Liu Qiang''s men.


    After taking the car key, he said coldly: "Liu Qiang, you''d better not provoke Lao Tzu, or even if your backer is Yang Wu, Lao Tzu will destroy you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Fire with Tang Lang a group of people left, Liu Qiang was sent to the hospital.


    "Brother Tang, let''s drink." He said happily.


    "Good, ha ha." Tang Lang and his younger brothers are happy.


    Just when firepower got on the bus, Wen Shuang called: "firepower, there is a beautiful woman in the bar looking for you. She said her name is Zhu Yu."


    "Ha ha, I''ll be right there." Firepower laughingly hung up the phone and felt that it had ruined Tang Lang''s drinking, so he threw down 1000 yuan and said with a smile: "brother Tang, I''m in a bit of an emergency. You can find a place to drink."


    At 5 p.m., the bar was very cold, with only a few seats on the second floor, where several guests were sitting, drinking and listening to music.


    She was wearing a short black shirt with short sleeves. See firepower to walk upstairs, wave to smile to say: "here, today is not you pour or you pour."


    "Can''t you drink it?" Obviously, it''s time to rub your nose.


    "I''ve never been drunk before," she said. "If you can make me drunk once, it''s good."


    "Ha ha, good. Today I''ll get you drunk and make you manic again Firepower seems to think of something, quickly waved, "no, no, not today, I have to do something big at night!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Do you really want to know?" He said by touching his nose.He nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and laughed: "PO / Chu, a woman wants to give me the first time. I can''t refuse it. I can only reluctantly agree, haha."


    Dai Mei locked her eyebrows and spat softly: "well, you are really busy!"

 C78

    Firepower called a waiter, let a bottle of red wine out, shamelessly said: "of course, who let me so excellent, every woman wants to give me the first time, hehe. Don''t you like me, too? "


    "Who likes you? Be sentimental!" Don''t overdo your wishes and ignore these two goods.


    The firepower snapped his fingers and drew the attention of the message. The latter was stunned. The two goods held a string of ice sugar gourd in their hands. "Last time I saw you eating this thing in the clothes Street, I just happened to meet you, so I bought one by the way."


    When she saw the gourd, she couldn''t resist the temptation


    Firepower spread arm to stretch a waist, sit down, smile: "to beautiful woman, I am very careful."


    As soon as his eyes stagnated, his face suddenly turned red and he didn''t speak any more. She felt that it was impossible to communicate with firepower.


    Soon, the red wine came out, opened the bottle stopper, poured two glasses, firepower said: "drink more bad things, drink less pleasure and courage, that''s a female tiger at night."


    Zhu Yu pursed the sugar stains on his lips and faltered: "can you not say something? I already know you''re a chromosperm. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    Firepower is just like this. When he starts to know a beautiful woman, he will show all his shortcomings. Women who can accept his bad habits and continue to associate with him will gradually find that he has more and more advantages.


    If you can''t stand his shortcomings of the woman, no matter how beautiful, sorry, you leave better, save him in your body waste feelings.


    Firepower raised a glass and toast touched next, smile: "drink slowly, I don''t want to fight with you, you are a freak."


    "Hey, hey, just know." The congratulation vomited the small fragrant tongue, mischievous appearance son, "firepower, how do you and wonderful bamboo elder sister know, I think she is different to you and other men."


    He rubbed his nose and said, "actually, she likes me."


    "That''s strange!" In the eyes of Zhu, Shen Miaozhu is her idol, a woman like a fairy.


    Firepower argued: "don''t you believe it? Well, tell me, who in the world can touch her ass and survive? "


    "Poof!"


    Wish a mouthful of red wine sprayed on the fire face, wiped the face, quite angry said: "Hey, can you be reserved!"


    "Er... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Zhu Yu blushed. "I just don''t think what you said is possible. Do you mean you touched Zhu Yu''s ass?"


    "Do you think I''m teasing you?" The firepower said with white eyes, why don''t many people believe that he touched Shen Miaozhu''s ass? "I tell you the truth, I not only touched it, but also rubbed it twice at that time. Tut Tut, that feeling is really cool!"


    Wish to see firepower a face of endless aftertaste damage, suddenly feel that perhaps this guy said is true, and then look at firepower eyes have become complex, this guy, really not an ordinary man!


    "If Shen Mingjie knew, he would tear you apart!" Congratulations, said with a wrinkled nose.


    Firepower disapproves, "I touch Shen Miaozhu''s ass, it''s none of Shen Mingjie''s business. He can touch it if he has the ability."


    Congratulations see no one around, think about it, then whispered and solemnly said: "firepower, I give you a secret, you calm point."


    "What? It''s mysterious. At least I''ve seen the world before. How can I be scared by your words?"


    The message lowered the voice to the lowest level and said, "do you know, in fact, the person Shen Mingjie really loves is Miaozhu."


    "What! You say Shen Mingjie likes Shen Miaozhu! " Suddenly, the fire jumped up from the sofa and yelled.


    Wish to have the impulse to kill, this is the man who has seen the storm? I''ll go. I''m really knowledgeable today!


    "Shh, shut up!" The congratulation made a silent gesture.


    Fire for a long time can not calm the panic mood, Warri, this NIMA is not against human ethics! Firepower can''t believe there is such nonsense, but there''s no reason to make up the congratulatory remarks. Besides, she has such a good relationship with Shen Miaozhu that it''s impossible to slander others.


    "You can''t tell me, or I''ll die." Congratulations.


    Firepower said: "don''t worry, I''m not a woman with a long mouth."


    "You mean I''m a woman with a long mouth?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    After thinking about the message, I really feel that she is a little quick to talk. However, it''s very hard to hold this matter in my heart. Oh, I really shouldn''t tell these two goods.


    Congratulation a burst of remorse, looked at the fire, a thoughtful look, asked: "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Firepower sipped the red wine and said, "I''m thinking about how I can catch you and Shen Miaozhu. Hehe, or you can tell me the truth, how can I catch you?"


    "You two goods, shameless!" Zhu Yu angrily scolded that there is no such shameless guy in the world. If you want to bubble up, you can bubble up, and you have the audacity to ask girls how to be bubble up. It''s shameless!Firepower happily said: "I want to soak you and Shen Miaozhu, and then kill Bai ting. In this way, Shen Mingjie will lose completely, ha ha." Say, full of mind YY up.


    Wish sigh, if let Shen Mingjie know this guy has this idea, will not get up for three days, subconsciously said: "ha ha, your idea is really full, I hope you can succeed."


    Fire eyes a bright: "then you agree to let me bubble you?"


    "When did I say that! If you want to soak you, just soak sister Miaozhu. I won''t soak you! " Wish face dimple like flower said.


    Firepower laughs but speechless. Doesn''t this girl find that she''s already soaking her?


    Wish red face said: "don''t with you two goods bullshit, I left." Then he got up and trotted downstairs with his bag.


    Looking at the embarrassed back of the message, Shen Mingjie laughs. If you offend Laozi, you are ready to destroy your family. When Laozi left the stream, there was Beibei''s concern. I want you to lose everything. There is not even a woman around you!


    Firepower suddenly thought of the deal with He Xue, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed: "He Xue, it''s dark now, let''s go to work, hehe."


    "What can I do for you? What can I do for you? " He Xue asked blankly.


    Hold back anger, firepower happy said: "you don''t say, as long as I kill Fu Hu, you do that with me, don''t you forget?"


    "Oh, I remember."


    The fireman breathed, "that''s good."


    "But I''m sorry."


    Fire heart suddenly twisted together, twitching corners of the mouth said: "dead woman, do not take you to play like this, man... Well, even if you are a woman, you have to be honest?"


    "I''m not honest. What''s the matter with you?" He Xueman unreasonable said, "well, my mother hung up, buy clothes for Feifei."


    Hung up the phone, firepower a weak, soft down the stairs, just met Wen Shuang, asked him what happened, he said that the woman to play.


    Wen Shuang doesn''t believe it. In the bar, do women dare to counter attack his boss?


    Firepower also doesn''t explain that Wen Shuang misunderstood the word "play". He drove home, locked the door, and took out the old volume of the setting sun to study.


    Open the first page, firepower is stunned, there are two huge words on it - evil work!


    All the strength of sucking comes out, and what you get turns out to be evil skill. Can the firepower not be depressed?


    "It doesn''t hurt to see the evil power." For a long time, he murmured.


    Two hours later, the firepower has carefully looked at the ancient scroll of the setting sun. According to the records in this book, that is to say, the spiritual power cultivated by martial arts practitioners is a kind of gas gestated by the sun and the moon. This kind of gas is called aura.


    The aura is divided into positive and negative, the positive aura is green, the negative aura is black.


    In general, the aura cultivated by a warrior is masculine, that is, green aura, which belongs to the upright aura. This kind of masculine aura, no matter how high it is cultivated, will not affect the nature of the warrior.


    But after practicing the setting sun skill, when it comes to the sixth level, the whole person is useless. The feminine Aura will corrode the good nature of the warrior, and the whole person will gradually become a devil who does no evil. The final result is to go into the devil and explode to death!


    The strength of a warrior who cultivates Canyang Gong must first reach the innate level, and it can be divided into seven levels corresponding to the strength level of martial arts. The first floor is the weakest, and the seventh floor is the strongest.


    However, according to the ancient records, since ancient times, there has been no warrior who can reach the seventh level, and the strongest warrior who can only practice at the sixth level will be possessed and die.


    The biggest advantage of practicing the setting sun skill is that it can improve your strength in a very short time.


    Because positive aura and negative aura are compatible. Generally speaking, the division of martial arts realm is determined by the weakness of Yang''s spiritual power. Therefore, the strength level of Crouching Tiger is still at the early stage of the innate environment, but the real strength is not even the firepower to confront.


    You can imagine how overbearing this ancient scroll is!


    However, it''s really hard to decide whether to cultivate the setting sun skill or not. It''s good to improve his strength as soon as possible and fight with the Shen family or even the Shuangfeng gate. But once he practices it, he''s afraid of eventually bursting to death!


    Squeak!


    There was a sound of opening the door outside. Firepower immediately hid the old scroll of the setting sun and went out. It turned out that Wen Shuang came back from work. Unconsciously, firepower stayed in the bedroom for four hours.


    Wen Shuang raised the bag in his hand, like a happy little woman, said with a smile: "I know you are back today, so when I went to work, I went to the vegetable market to buy some of your favorite dishes, cluck, you must be hungry, I''ll cook for you."


    The firepower was deeply moved. He went to hold Wen Shuang''s waist and said sincerely, "sister Shuang, you are so nice."


    "Hey, hey, you know how good I am." Wen Shuang quietly leans in his arms and enjoys the warmth of being with this little man.


    "I want it again," he said with a smile"Go ahead and have dinner." Wen Shuang is like a bird in shock. How far did he jump into the kitchen? This bastard is in great demand!

 C79

    The next day was the opening day of Huaxia school. In the early morning, firepower was woken up by Yin Tao''s phone. After a lot of tiring bombing, firepower finally gave up, got up, picked up Li Beibei and drove to the stream.


    There is only one wall between Xishui high school and Xishui University, but it is this wall that divides the difference between heaven and earth. Watching Li Beibei walk into the university campus, he stands at the door in a daze, and his furtive eyes pick on the turbulent beauty.


    However, there is a BMW Z4 parked on the side, soon there are a few coquettish girls around, a girl said coquettishly: "handsome boy, you are a freshman, my sister is a sophomore in English Department, do you want my phone?"


    "Go, I''m a high school student." He said with a pursed mouth.


    "Damn, high school student, what are you doing at the gate of the University, peeping at beautiful women?"


    "No way?" Fire said.


    The girl frowned and said, "OK, OK, but I don''t know if my hair is all right, cluck."


    "Your mother knows. Go home and ask your mother." Firepower turned and got into the car. She wanted to soak firepower just because of her appearance. Can firepower not be angry?


    Park the car in the parking lot at the gate of the high school. Before long, Yin Su Su drove a white Toyota and stopped at the gate of the University. Then Yin Tao came running with two schoolbags.


    "Here, invincible fire, this is for you. Do you like the color?" Yin Tao handed over a black schoolbag, blinking big eyes, as if he wanted to get the praise of firepower.


    Fire eyes a stagnation, face dull, arrogant said: "brother just don''t schoolbag, you keep it."


    Can''t help but say, firepower first stepped into the high school gate, Yin Tao was so angry that he threw his schoolbag, then followed up: "fire invincible, you are my boyfriend now, treat me better, otherwise I will be angry."


    "I''m not angry if you don''t say that. You know, because you told old man Yin that we were lovers, old man Yin asked her mother to chop me with a kitchen knife. Damn, I was so fast at that time, otherwise I would be regarded as minced meat by him." Firepower not angry said.


    "Hee hee, don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you." Yan Tao said with a smile, and then put his arms around the firepower, "only in this way can we have the feeling of lovers."


    "Don''t do that, Yintao. We really don''t fit in." Seriously.


    Yin Tao said with indifference: "fit or not, only try to know ah, we''ll try for a few months."


    The "¡¤¡¤" fire was silent.


    Yin Tao said, "I''ll tell you, class 3 and class 2 is the most chaotic class in the school. I heard that there is not a good student in the class, and they are rich children. They are usually arrogant."


    "So you chose class two on purpose?" A black line of fire.


    "Hee hee, such a class is interesting. I can''t stand a class that is immersed in hard work." Yin Tao said with a crooked mouth.


    Class 3 and class 2 of senior high school is a science class. At the same time, it is a famous death class in the whole school. Among the 72 students in the class, there are almost all the good students in the school. Last semester alone, there were five head teachers and three math teachers.


    After a summer vacation, the students in this class are full of energy and are talking about how to deal with the two new students.


    A sharp mouthed boy said to Wang Hu, "brother tiger, I heard that there will be two new students, one male and one female, this semester. How can we deal with them?"


    Wang Hu, the son of Wang He, director of the Southern District Public Security Bureau, is a serious official of the second generation. He can be regarded as the shoulder of the second class.


    The body is thin and small, which is quite different from the name. After picking his nose, he said darkly: "as before, Liuzi, you go to prepare things immediately."


    Liuzi said with a smile, "brother tiger, I''ll do it now."


    When Liuzi came out of the classroom, Wang Hu and his younger brothers were sitting at the door, with their legs crossed, and their faces badly beaten.


    After a while, firepower two people came over, Wang Hu is a foot pedal on the door of the classroom, closed his eyes, did not intend to speak.


    The classroom is full of darkness. These guys are not good men and women, so they are embarrassed by Wang Hu. There is no other meaning in their eyes except schadenfreude.


    "Tiger, tiger, tiger brother, yes, there are beauties!" A poor looking boy, very hard to say.


    "Stuttering, you try not to talk in the future, so that you don''t feel bad, and those who listen to you feel worse." Wang Hu said so, then opened his eyes and saw Yan Tao''s face, his eyes were full of fire.


    Suddenly stand up, put a shape, evil smile way: "beauty Hello, I''m wang Hu On behalf of the whole class, I welcome you to this class. "


    Yin Tao pouted, turned to look at Wang Hu and said with a smile, "brother Ba, Hello, my name is Yin Tao."


    Wang Hu picked his nose and said, "just call me tiger brother. I''ll cover you later."


    "Thank you, tiger." Yin Tao said shyly, pointing to the classroom, "brother tiger, can I go in?"


    "Ha ha, of course. You can choose any seat in the class. You can sit wherever you want. Oh, if I sit with you, I''ll do my best to protect you Wang Hu shook his eyebrows and said with an electric eye."Hee hee, I''ll sit with tiger brother." Yin Tao walked into the classroom with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the boys in the classroom cry and howl, and then turn to tears, motherfucker, wait for more than two years, and finally come to the best little beauty!


    Firepower knew that Yin Tao was deliberately stimulating him, so he would not be affected by her. He rubbed his nose and went to the classroom.


    "Stop! Did I let you in? " Wang Hu took a step across and stood in front of the fire.


    Firepower eat eat eat of say: "I enter the classroom also want to get your permission?"


    "Of course, otherwise, what else can I do?" Wang Hu said solemnly.


    "Well, you''re awesome. Brother Bozi, I want to enter the classroom. Please let me in."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It''s a soft bone all around! Look at the eyes of firepower again, all turned into disdain.


    Wang Hu nodded, patted the shoulder of the firepower, and slowly said: "you are so obedient, how can I have the heart to deal with you, but I can''t spoil everyone''s interest, I can only aggrieve you."


    "Brother Bazi, then you can deal with me!" I really want to know what Wang Hu said.


    At this time, Liu Zi came back from the classroom, holding his nose in one hand and a cup of brown liquid in the other.


    "Tiger brother, I''m a little angry recently. The appearance of urine is not good. Haha." Liuzi said with a smile.


    A burst of Sao smell hit, Wang Hu covered his nose and said: "boy, drink this cup of urine, I will let you in."


    Firepower eyes a cold, cold gaze Wang Hu, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Nonsense, I''m very sure. Drink it quickly. It''s killing me." Wang Hu said impatiently.


    Liuzi stretched out the cup and said: "boy, drink it quickly. If you are angry with tiger brother, you have to be disabled!"


    He held the cup in his hand and made another uproar.


    "Drink urine, that boy wants to drink urine, quickly take a picture and pass it on to the school post, designated to be able to add essence!"


    "Ha ha, I promise, this boy can finish that cup of yellow rice wine in three people!"


    Wang Hu pointed to the firepower and said: "paralysis, don''t look, drink quickly!"


    "Fuck you!" Fire is a kick, kick a king tiger, feet keep, skim over, the whole cup of urine into the king tiger''s mouth, and then press the chin, until the urine into the stomach, then release the hand, "play with me, you are not qualified!"


    Wang Hu felt sick in his stomach. He got up and ran to the toilet.


    The firepower claps the palm and walks into the classroom as if nothing happened.


    Six son catch up and say: "boy, you are finished, tiger brother back will let us kill you boy."


    "In that case, I''ll solve you first." The firepower pulls Liuzi''s arm, the whole person falls to the firepower, and the firepower kicks Liuzi out.


    The rest of the boys, who were stunned at the door of the classroom, were not spared and fell to the ground with one hand.


    Before Wang Hu Ren arrived, the roaring voice came into the classroom: "paralyzed, Liuzi, kill that bastard for me Well, NIMA, are you lying on the ground to die? "


    Wang Hu was stunned at the door, but everyone looked at the firepower and soon reflected that Liuzi had been knocked down by others.


    Complex eyes with fear, looking at the fire, said: "is you a bastard?"


    "It''s your grandfather and me!" The firepower is outspoken. If you don''t give these guys some color, you can''t tell how many people want to find trouble for him!


    "Ha ha, if you offend me, you bastard will die!" Wang Hu was very angry and laughed, "if I don''t beat you now, I''ll talk about it after school!"


    Firepower sneered: "sorry, I want to hit you!"


    "Dare you, my father is Wang he!"


    "Even if your father is Li Gang, I''ll decide you!"


    Wang Hu is the second generation father of fighting for his father. He is just like a woman when he really fights. He has no chance to fight.


    Wang Hu fell down, the students present were silent and their eyes were dull!


    The firepower claps the palm to walk up to the platform, slaps on the desk, the public immediately urine all scared out.


    The firepower looked at all the people fiercely and said in a low voice: "Lao Tzu is here to study and learn knowledge, not to fight. Just now, I couldn''t help it. You all saw that Wang Hu asked me to drink urine. If it was you, would you resist?


    I just did something that you will all do. They brought me such an end!


    If you don''t trouble me in the future, we''ll go to school happily. If anyone dares to trouble me, I''ll beat his shit out, you hear me! "


    "Listen, I hear..." Everyone whispered back.


    Firepower nodded, said: "that''s good, just when did not see things, who dare to give teachers or school reaction, Lao Tzu caught the same will severely teach him!"


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I''ve seen it." A woman with eyes appeared at the door."You can''t tell the school if you see it, or I''ll clean it up with you!" The firepower head didn''t turn, and just finished, he found that Yan Tao''s face was wrong. Don''t look at it, and jump down the platform.


    The firepower pointed to the platform and said with a smile, "teacher, please."


    "Hum!" Jiang Fang snorted coldly, pointing to the Wanghu people on the ground, with a gloomy face, "are they you? You Forget it. Let''s talk about it after class. Let''s go back to our seats. "


    Jiang Fang is wearing a grey professional dress. She is in her thirties. She has a beautiful face and shows a mature taste in her every move.


    As Jiang Fang walked into the classroom, Wang Hu also got up from the ground, glared at the fire, and walked to the seat. All the students sat down. There was only one desk under the desk. Firepower and Yin Tao had to make do with it first.


    Jiang Fang put the Chinese textbook on the desk, looked around for a week, and then fell on two strangers: "I''m class two head teacher and Chinese teacher, surnamed Jiang Mingfang. My requirements for the class are very simple. As long as it doesn''t affect others'' study, I won''t trouble him. Do you understand me? "


    Firepower and Yin Tao nodded, and Jiang Fang said, "OK, then the next formal class, turn the Chinese textbook to ¡¤"


    soon, the bell rang after class, Jiang Fang took the textbook down the platform, suddenly turned to firepower and said, "you go to the office with me."

 C80

    Jiang Fang walked out of the classroom and said blankly, "what''s the teacher looking for me for? She won''t take a fancy to me, too


    Yin Tao rolled his eyes and said with disdain: "the teacher wants to call you to the office to clean you up, which can''t be seen. What a fool!"


    "No? I didn''t do anything wrong? " The firepower rubbed his nose, stood up and went out, "Ma Dan, you''ll know when you go."


    As soon as the firepower left, Wang Hu and others came to Yin Tao and asked angrily, "who is that boy and who did he mix with?"


    In Wang Hu''s view, the firepower is so arrogant that it must be covered by someone, so he decided to communicate with the people who covered him first, and then clean up the firepower.


    It was quiet all around, and it seemed that he was also interested in the origin of firepower.


    Yin Tao shook his head and said truthfully, "he didn''t mix with anyone."


    "Huh... So that kid is just a fool?" Wang Huchang breathed heavily, rubbed his face, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "Ma Dan, dare to let me drink urine. I''m not finished with him. I''ll find a group of brothers to kill him after school!"


    Yin Tao didn''t want to talk. She thought that there would be fierce guys competing with firepower in this class, but now it seems that the chance is very slim. The most powerful role is Wang Hu, which makes her disappointed!


    Wang Hu''s eyes swam on Yin Tao for a moment, rubbed his palm and said with a smile, "Yan Tao, just be my woman, my background is very hard!"


    Yin Tao instantly became angry, pointed to Wang Hu''s nose and scolded: "get away, you can''t even clean up a new student. Fortunately, you mean you have a deep background? Can you drink urine? Besides, I already have a boyfriend. "


    Wang Hu''s eyes stagnated and said, "who''s your boyfriend? At school? I''ll find someone to kill him at once! "


    Yin Tao rubbed his little face and said: "well, I''m defeated by you. My boyfriend is invincible. He has just been called into the office by Mr. Jiang Fang. Go and kill him. "


    "Fire, fire is invincible? Is that a familiar name? " Wang Hu murmured thoughtfully, suddenly, his eyes gradually contracted, and he looked at Yin Tao inconceivably, "you say that boy is firepower, fire is invincible?"


    "Congratulations, correct answer!"


    Wang Hu was so anxious that he rushed out of the classroom at the next moment, "Damn, it''s a big game!"


    Firepower followed Jiang Fang to the second floor of the staff office building, walked into Jiang Fang''s office and closed the door. Jiang Fang sat on the stool behind the desk, ten fingers clasped on the table, carefully looking at the firepower.


    The firepower looked a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "teacher, do you drink water? I''ll pour it for you."


    "No, thank you." Jiang Fang said with a frown.


    "Teacher, do you smoke? Would you like one?" Firepower quickly took out the box again, this head teacher is really not easy to serve!


    Jiang Fang asked the next frame, forced the anger back in her heart, said: "I won''t, thank you... Hello, no smoking in the office." This two Fang river unexpectedly stares a big eye.


    "I''m not a staff member. I''m a student. Students can''t smoke in the classroom, but they don''t say they can''t smoke in the office."


    "Fire students, please correct your student attitude? You go to school to learn knowledge and cultivate good habits, not to let you smoke! " Jiang Fang said coldly.


    Firepower thought about it and thought Jiang Fang''s words were very reasonable, so he quickly threw away the cigarette: "teacher, I don''t smoke any more."


    Jiang Fang''s face finally got better, and then he sat down and said, "firepower classmate, why did you hit your classmate just now? If Wang Hu reported this to the school, it would be very difficult for me to do it. After all, I am your head teacher, and I will be implicated at that time."


    "Teacher, I was forced to be helpless. When they saw that I was a new comer, they asked me to drink a cup of urine before they let me into the classroom. If it was you, would you like to drink urine?" It''s reasonable.


    "Jiang Fang pursed her lips. Now she didn''t know what to say. If it was her, she would resist.


    Firepower added: "if they dare to tell the school, you will put all the responsibility on me. I''ll go to the headmaster for theory! At that time, all the students in the class were watching. I didn''t believe that the school could confuse right and wrong because Wang Hu had a little background! "


    "The teacher asked you, are you really not afraid of Wang Hu? His father is the director!" Jiang Fang asked.


    "The director is a fart. If he dares to avenge himself, I''ll let you finish class immediately!" The fire is tough.


    Jiang Fang suddenly remembered that the enrollment procedures of firepower and Yin Tao seemed to be handled by the headmaster himself. If he could move the headmaster, there was a natural background that could not be underestimated. Thinking about this, she felt that the firepower was not a bluff. Maybe she really had that strength.


    Jiang Fang said: "firepower classmate, I call you to the office. Besides asking about Wang Hu, I have an intention. Would you like to be the monitor? I''m going to make you the monitor of class two


    "Teacher, to tell you the truth, I''m just a junior high school graduate. I don''t know much about high school knowledge. It''s hard for me to convince the public when I''m a monitor." I''ll tell you the truth.Jiang Fang thought about it and said with a smile, "the monitor is responsible for supervising students'' study and assisting teachers'' work, which has little to do with academic performance. Besides, I think no one in class 2 can suppress Wang Huzhen except you, so you are the only candidate for the monitor."


    "I''m going to fight violence with my eyes," the teacher said


    Jiang Fang shook his head and said, "it''s not violence against violence. It''s the need of my future work. To be honest, I took over class two at the end of last semester. Although I was reluctant to lie in muddy water, I had to accept the instructions from the school.


    Now that I have taken over, of course, I want to improve the academic performance of my class, but Wang Hu often takes the lead against me, so it is difficult for me to carry out my work. If you are willing to be the monitor and suppress Wang Huzhen, I am confident that I will improve the average score of class 2 by 50 points within one semester. This is absolutely not my exaggeration.


    The poor academic performance of class two is because they didn''t study hard. In fact, they are not stupid and it''s not difficult to learn.


    So, it''s not only your personal business whether you are the monitor or not. It''s the 72 of the class. Now it''s the future of the 74 students. Are you willing to contribute to everyone''s future? "


    He was speechless. He thought Jiang Fang was too powerful. When he is not a monitor, it is clearly his own will. Jiang Fang says, how can he become the future of the whole class?!


    Fuck, if you push on, will the firepower be the culprit of the whole class?!


    "Well, well, I''ll try." Fire said.


    Jiang Fang nodded and said with a smile, "the teacher believes in your ability!"


    "Nothing else. I''ll go back to the classroom."


    "Well, come on!" Jiang Fang said with a fist.


    Firepower shouldered a great sense of mission, back to the classroom, everyone''s eyes have changed, become shocked, scared, flattering.


    "So you are the invincible Huo Da Shao. My God, how can you come to our class in our school? We are so honored


    "Huo Da Shao, please accept us. We are willing to follow you forever and be your beater, little brother or Chrysanthemum offering."


    "Huo Da Shao, take us!"


    Firepower suddenly Leng at the door, the whole class of boys flocked to ask to be his younger brother.


    The firepower looked at Yin Tao for the first time, the latter shrugged and said: "fire is invincible, I didn''t say anything, just said you are fire invincible, they became like this."


    Yin Tao really didn''t say anything. The reason for this situation was that many students in the class had heard about the story of fire invincible in the summer vacation, and they simply admired him.


    Firepower is quite helpless, shouting: "all return to their own position, I want to announce a thing!"


    All of them sat upright in their seats. They were more clever than the headmaster. They stepped onto the platform, cleared their throats, and said solemnly, "Mr. Jiang called me to the office just now. She said, let me be the monitor of class two. I can''t refuse, I can only reluctantly agree. "


    "Huo Da Shao, don''t say you are the monitor, we have no objection even if you are the principal!"


    "That is, after you say one we will not say two, we all listen to you!"


    He nodded and said with a smile, "well, that''s good. I have no special requirements, everything according to the teacher said to do, let''s learn, we will study hard.


    I think all of you should know how the students of other classes comment on us. They say that the total score of our class is not as high as that of a student of other classes. Damn, it''s not bullshit! He also said that we were scum of the school, not worthy of studying in Xishui high school.


    Well, these are all unimportant issues. Let them say what they want.


    But, I ask you, how many boys in our class can find girlfriends in key classes? How many boys in key classes can look at them?


    Are you willing to spend three years in high school and only play with some unruly girls, so you don''t want to go to the key class or the rocket class to soak up class flowers? "


    "Fire big little, we think, dream of bubble class flower bubble school flower! But they don''t even look at us. Damn, it''s too sad! " Said a fat boy who was resentful.


    Firepower said: "have you ever thought about why you have a good background, but people don''t like you?


    Because those women are smarter than you, they don''t like you second generation ancestors who fight for their father! What do you like? When your parents are old and retired, they can''t be your umbrella. What else do you have?


    People would rather have a lifetime of happiness blocked in good academic performance, the future may become a pillar of the country''s potential stocks! If you want to blame yourself, you will only waste the efforts of the older generation! "


    "Huoshao, we''ve heard about it for a long time. You were the second ancestor of a dandy, just like us. But now you are no longer the same as before. A few days ago, with your own strength, you made a lot of trouble for Han Guang and beat Han Lin. we have all heard of these stories.


    You are my idol of Lin Xiong, I must be the same as you, with their own efforts to let others look up to you, let those arrogant class flower school flower take the initiative to pursue Laozi Fat Lin Xiong said."Ha ha." Firepower laughed and looked at the crowd powerfully, "OK, let''s study hard together, and then we''ll go to class and school together! Is there anyone else willing to make progress and be a school flower


    "Less fire, I''d like to. I''ve long wanted to knock down Xiaohua!" Liuzi''s eyes were burning.


    "Fuck, I, I would like to, I hit, hit the plane are thinking about the school flower ah..." stammer also hard to shout.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. As long as you study hard and you have a rich family, I can guarantee that you will be able to spend money in school soon!" Firepower looked at those depressed girls and said, "don''t be discouraged, as long as you study hard and get rid of bad habits, with your good looks, more and more boys will chase you!"


    "Soak the school flower, push the school flower!"


    "Bubble male god, push male god!"


    All of a sudden, the whole class was shouting. See this scene, hidden in the door of Wang huleng did not dare to enter the classroom. Yin Tao shook his head weakly and muttered, "why can the mud help the wall when you meet him?"

 C81

    In the next few classes, all the students listen to the class carefully. Although they owe too much, it sounds like a letter from heaven, at least their learning attitude is correct.


    In such a strange situation, the most surprising natural is a few substitute teachers. In the past, when I went to class 2, no one listened to me, so they talked casually. They talked about everything from east to west. After a class, they couldn''t talk about several key points at all.


    But now I can''t do it. Dozens of pairs of eyes are watching under the platform. I''m sorry for my conscience if I don''t give a good lecture, and I''m even more sorry for my salary of several thousand a month.


    The teacher spoke with great interest, and the students listened with great interest. Wang Hu is the only one who holds his head and thinks hard. NIMA, why does this happen!?


    The morning passed in a hurry, and soon it was time for dinner.


    There are two canteens in Xishui high school, one is a student canteen, the other is a place for staff to eat. The food is the same, but the environment is much better.


    Firepower now also has a younger brother, so it''s not necessary to queue up in person to eat. As soon as we walked into the canteen, Lin Xiong and Liuzi had already finished the meal and brought it over.


    Liuzi said with a smile: "huoshao, don''t worry about things in the morning. Wang Hu ordered me to do that. Haha, I''m going to follow huoshao in the future."


    Lin Xiong also put a plate in front of Yin Tao, and then sat down opposite them, squinting his eyes smaller than Feng Gong''s, and said with a smile, "sister Yin Tao, I know girls like to be vegetarian, so I didn''t ask you for meat dishes."


    "Rotten wood can be carved. If you have any trouble in the future, just open your mouth. I''ll ask my boyfriend to solve it for you." Yin Tao said, very old-fashioned.


    Liuzi took a few mouthfuls of rice, frowned and said: "huoshao, in your name, Wang Hu naturally does not dare to compete with you, and even few students in the whole school dare to make trouble with you. But there''s only one woman. You have to be careful. I guess in the morning, Wang Hu is looking for that woman. "


    Firepower righteous words said: "I''m a man, but also afraid of a woman?"


    Liu Zi''s eyebrows were deeper. "Fire is less. That woman is not small. Yang Mei is Yang Wu''s daughter of the Yang family."


    Liuzi was just saying that when the footstep of the canteen door rang out in a mess, don''t look at it, suddenly the urine was scared out, and the eater said: "fire, fire less, Yang Mei is coming!"


    At the gate of the big dining hall, hundreds of students are coming. Yang Mei takes the lead, and Wang Hu is smiling.


    There are more than 100 students, and there are more than 70 girls. Boys are the last. They don''t look as high as girls. They are like a bunch of pugs.


    Firepower sniffed and held his mouth, pointed to those boys, and said indignantly to Liuzi and Liuzi: "see, men, they are still men! I''ve lost all my face! If you become like that, I''ll give you up! "


    "Hey, there''s no fire. Don''t worry. We won''t and dare not." Liuzi was in a cold sweat.


    Yang Mei walked into the canteen, and almost all the students stepped back at the same time. Wang Hu moved a stool attentively. Yang Mei stepped on it with one foot and said: "firepower, miss, no matter what your intention is, you''d better stay honest. It angers us and makes you get out of Xishui high school in a week!"


    Firepower disdained to say: "Yang Mei, you are good scar forget pain, a few days ago, I dare to slap you in the face of Yang Wu, do not dare to teach you now?"


    There was a commotion around. Who on earth did this guy dare to beat Yang Mei? God, is the stream going to change its dynasty?


    Shua, Yang Mei''s face suddenly turned red. She was the eldest sister of Xishui high school. Thousands of students had to listen to her. She was exposed in front of her subordinates. How could Yang Mei be calm?


    "It seems that you are really going to fight with Miss Ben?" Yang Mei stares at the firepower coldly.


    "What can you do? Do you frighten me with the women''s army behind you? " Firepower happily said, sweeping the crowd, "you a group of female students don''t study hard. What are you doing with Yang Mei all day, pretending to be the boss, looking for a sense of existence? Don''t tease me. How many men will like you if you don''t have good looks and figure and study


    All of a sudden, the women''s army behind Yang Mei was in turmoil. The two men ignored their beauty, their hot bodies and their enchanting eyes. How could he be like this? He was not a man. Didn''t he?


    Firepower such abuse, but the group of boys behind the women''s Legion to music, think also, a group of big men behind the woman''s butt is not easy.


    Firepower added: "don''t gloat for that group of boys. Compared with girls, you are nothing. They''re all men with handlebars. They follow women all the time. Do you mother know that? "


    Yang Mei roared: "don''t say it. Do you want miss ben to drive you out of the campus immediately?"


    "You can try." Fire sneers.


    "What are you doing, gathering people to fight!" A group of security guards in green uniforms came in. The first one took a look at Yang Mei, and then turned his eyes on the fire.


    "What class are you in? Don''t you understand that good men don''t fight women?" The security captain said deeply.As a security team leader, the background of the students who like to make trouble in the school has been investigated by him for a long time, especially Yang Mei of the Yang family. Seeing that she took the lead, no matter what the reason was, the security team leader naturally aimed at the fire.


    "I''m in class three or two," he said


    The security team leader was happy and said: "no wonder, you are from class three or two. Ha ha, the garbage class only produces garbage!"


    When the security team leader said this, Yang Mei burst into laughter. To the surprise of the firepower, Wang Hu also followed them to ridicule himself. Isn''t he a member of class three or two?


    "You are rubbish. It''s a shame to have a security guard like you in the school." Yin Tao picked up the plate and threw it at the security captain.


    The security team leader was caught off guard. At the moment, he was hit by the dinner plate. The spicy soup ran down his forehead and into his eyes. He quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeve.


    After a big noise, the students of class 3 and class 2 in the canteen immediately gathered around and pointed to the security team leader and scolded: "you are paralyzed, you dare to call our class a garbage class, believe it or not, let you go immediately!"


    "You''d better apologize to us immediately, or we''ll beat you up!" Lin Xiong is dragging a stool in his hand, and is about to go to K security team leader.


    "Even a group of watchdog dare to laugh at us. I''m tired of it!" Liuzi also squeezed out the crowd.


    The security captain suddenly became the target of thousands of people. In the face of public abuse, he didn''t have the courage to reply. Helplessly looked at Yang Mei one eye, begged her to be able to help oneself to appear.


    Yang Mei put her hand in her waist and raised her eyebrows: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to touch you, otherwise they will have trouble with Miss Ben."


    "Ha ha..." the security captain laughed with relief. If the students really wanted to beat him, he didn''t dare to fight back. Now I''m not afraid. With Yang Mei''s support, I dare not do it even if I give them courage.


    Sure enough, seeing Yang Mei stand up to protect the security team leader, Lin Xiong all let off steam. It''s very easy for them to clean up a security guard, but Yang Mei can''t be offended.


    Yang Mei sneered and sneered: "it''s just a bunch of rubbish. Are you afraid of being told?"


    Looking at Wang Hu, he asked, "Wang Hu, do you admit that class 2 is a rubbish class?"


    "Ha ha, there''s no doubt about it. It''s a rubbish class." Wang Hu heartless laugh, and then, the group of students behind him more unbridled laugh.


    "The angry face of Yan shaotao was angry with the bear leader.


    "I''m so angry. I''ll tear your mouth and make you laugh again!" Yin Tao was running with endless complaints in his mouth.


    The security captain was at a loss, so he took a look at Yang Mei. The latter gave him a look of hands, and he felt at ease.


    Seeing Yan Tao rushing over, the security captain''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Although he was very reluctant to fight with a girl in front of so many students, now this situation can''t help him.


    Yan Tao swung his hand, the security team leader gently raised his hand, held Yan Tao''s wrist, and said harshly, "I''ll teach you a lesson today, hum!"


    With that, the security captain slapped and changed back, and Yin Tao cried wrongly: "fire is invincible, save me."


    The next moment, the firepower appeared in front of Yan Tao, grabbed the wrist of the security team leader and threw it out, "Yin Tao, you can''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Yin Tao vomited his tongue, with the appearance of a successful plot, and then backed away.


    "Fire less, beat him son of a bitch, even girls dare to fight, it is not a man!" Said bear Lin.


    Liuzi also said: "huoshao, he insulted our class two, and can''t make him feel better!"


    "Brother six is right, less fire, please fight for the reputation of the class!"


    "Fight for the reputation of the class!"


    Everyone in class 2 roared. It can be seen that the rest of the students, except Wang Hu, valued the reputation of the class.


    The firepower pressed the palm of his hand and said, "at the critical moment, I''m very happy that you can remember that we are a whole. We are both good and bad. Except for Wang Hu, who is inferior to pig and dog, you are all good!


    As the monitor of class two, I have an unshirkable obligation to defend the reputation of the class. Today, I got him. Even if the school troubles me at that time, I will not turn back! "


    "Fire less, beat him!"


    "Beat him!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Wang Hu got into the crowd, Yang Mei said angrily to the security team leader, "kill the firepower. If something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible for it!"


    The security captain, with a gloomy face, said, "you are finished!"


    In the view of the security team leader, he has never seen the face of firepower before, so he thinks firepower is a nobody, and there can be no background to be afraid of. He doesn''t need to be afraid of firepower. Even if the school blames him, Yang Mei is still there.


    Moreover, the thin body of firepower is not his opponent at all. Teaching firepower in front of everyone will surely make his prestige soar.Why don''t we teach him a lesson when the fire is good for him!?

 C82

    The security team leader stood in place quietly, waiting for the firepower to be fired first, and then used the fierce means to solve the firepower, so as to occupy the reason.


    With the expectation of everyone''s eyes, the fire finally moved, and walked slowly to the security team leader. He gently raised his right hand to his face.


    The security team leader was stunned and then shook his head. He had never seen anyone fight with such gentle movements. Was NIMA fighting? He was doing radio gymnastics!


    Although the opponent is too weak, but the security captain did not hesitate, also raised his right hand, easily grasped the wrist of the fire, "boy, go home to eat milk for a few years!"


    Pop!


    Just finished, the security team leader was slapped in the face, and he was silent. How could this happen? He had already grasped the wrist of firepower. Why did the slap still fall on his face?


    "Boy, you''re dead... CLICK!"


    Before the security team leader finished, his right arm was crushed by the fire, and then, a sharp pain that had never happened forced his heart, "ah... I killed you!"


    Bang!


    Fire a punch in the mouth of the security team leader, suddenly, five or six teeth fell on the ground, "Ma Dan, let you scold our class, ha ha, you talk after the leak."


    The security team leader almost fainted, and the blood fell to the ground along the corner of his mouth. It looked very painful.


    "Kneel down and apologize to the students in our class!" Said the fire.


    "You son of a bitch The security captain scolded.


    Bang!


    He knelt and kicked his legs.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any lucky money to give you before Chinese New Year Lin Xiong patted his big belly and said with a smile. His eyes seemed to open and close, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "I''ve loaded thousands of yuan, but I won''t give it to you, hehe." Liuzi frowned and said, "fire is less, it''s so damn refreshing!"


    Yang Mei is about to run away. This firepower doesn''t give her any face. A group of people behind her are eager to try. She waves her hand and says, "kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Stop it all!"


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man with sparse hair came over and yelled at the onlookers: "all spread out!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming, the security team leader seemed to grasp the straw and said: "director, director, you have to make the decision for me!"


    The grade director thought deeply. He didn''t expect that the security team leader would be beaten so badly when he was a big fart. He calmed down and said, "go to the infirmary for treatment as soon as possible. The principal will do this business."


    The security captain was carried away by several security guards. The grade director looked at the firepower and said, "you are the firepower. Follow me. The headmaster wants to see you."


    Firepower one face is at a loss, call grade director: "teacher, I don''t know headmaster, he asks me why?"


    The grade director sighed and said, "the headmaster has seen what happened just now from the surveillance video. What do you think she wants to do with you?" This boy is a prick!


    "Oh, let''s go." Fire nodded, followed the grade director out of the canteen.


    Soon, they came to the vice president''s office, the grade director knocked on the door, inside came a female voice: "come in."


    The grade director opened the door and said, "headmaster, fire is coming."


    "Let him in." Chen Xiaoya''s voice is full of anger.


    Firepower into the office, grade director gently closed the door, stood at the door refused to leave, afraid of firepower this prick, dare to rough the principal.


    Young, capable and good-looking, this is Chen Xiaoya''s first feeling of firepower.


    Chen Xiaoya leaned against the back of her chair and looked up at the firepower for a while. Then she opened her lips slightly: "sit down, drink water and pour it yourself."


    "Hey, hey, then I''m not welcome." When Chen Xiaoya got to the second drinking fountain, he said, "I can''t drink enough water. I can''t drink it until I get to the second drinking fountain."


    When firepower drinks water, Chen Xiaoya has been looking at him carefully. As a result, as soon as firepower turns around, her eyes are opposite. Chen Xiaoya quickly avoids.


    "There''s more to drink, but if you''re upset, I won''t drink it." Firepower walked over and sat opposite Chen Xiaoya, "headmaster, do you want to know what happened just now?"


    "No, I''m not looking for you." Chen Xiaoya said.


    "Why don''t you come to me?"


    Chen Xiaoya said, "it''s headmaster Yin who is looking for you. He will be here soon."


    "Principal yin? Who is the principal


    "Principal Yin wenlue."


    "Isn''t that old guy the president of Xishui university? He has something to do with high school." Firepower suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, what good can Yin wenlue do to find him?


    Chen Xiaoya explained: "Xishui high school is an affiliated school of Xishui University. Naturally, President Yin has the right to ask about our school.""Stop it! I''m going Fire up and go, NIMA, it''s too big to go.


    PA, the door of the office was pushed open again, and then Yan wenlue appeared at the door, "where are you going?"


    Yin Wen came in with a slightly gloomy face, and then said to Chen Xiaoya who stood up: "principal Chen, you go out first, I''ll talk to firepower about something alone."


    "OK, principal Yin. I''m standing at the door. Call me whenever you need me. " Chen Xiaoya went out and closed the door.


    Yin wenlue went forward, firepower retreated, "Yin Lao, we have something to say, don''t do it, I''m afraid it''s not good to hurt you."


    Yin wenlue stared at the firepower with sharp eyes, pondered for a moment, said: "boy, you beat the staff on the first day of school, but you will be expelled according to the rules of the school."


    Firepower Shan said with a smile: "yinlao, don''t be so ruthless. If Yintao really doesn''t want me to marry, I''ll have to call you grandfather in the future. It''s too bad."


    "Bah! You son of a bitch Yin wenlue suddenly got angry and said: "firepower, you are finally in my hands. This time, you are waiting to be expelled from school. I heard that you still want to enter Xishui University, but there is no way!"


    The man had to bow his head under the eaves. He sighed, took out a cigarette and handed it to Yin wenlue. With a smile on his face, he said, "don''t be angry, old Yin. Have something to say."


    Yin wenlue frowned and said, "are you bribing me?"


    "No, no, no matter how much you want to bribe, you''ll get a pack of cigarettes." The firepower took out the lighter again and lit it slightly for Yin Wen.


    Yin Wen said with a smile: "hum, you still know how to retreat in the face of difficulties, but I have to entangle with you in the end about my two granddaughters!"


    "Mr. Yin, are you taking revenge?" He said, rubbing his nose.


    Yin wenlue glared and said, "I will take revenge today. What can you do to me?"


    Looking at Yin wenlue''s unreasonable appearance, he wanted to pull his beard and said weakly: "Yin, I really didn''t arrange what happened on Yin Su''s engagement day. I was also a victim."


    In fact, Yintao said frankly, "I was sitting on the sofa that day."


    I wipe, NIMA knows that I''m the victim, and I''m so calm. Don''t you feel guilty?


    "Old Yin, are you finished


    "It''s over." Yin Wen slightly cocked his legs, squinted and said with a smile, "what else do you want me to say? Do you want to apologize to you?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. You''re an elder. You''re right if you''re wrong. You don''t need to apologize to me." He said against his will.


    Yin Wen glanced at the firepower, then fell into meditation. The reason why he called the firepower was for Yin Su''s sake.


    He heard from Yin Tao that in fact, the person Yin Su Su liked was firepower, not Xu Fei. This made Yin wenlue, who was full of poetry, worried.


    Why is that? Why does Yin Su like firepower? I''m a guy with a girlfriend.


    Yin wenlue never allowed Yin Susu to be with firepower. If firepower could give Yin Susu a place, that is, if they finally got married, maybe Yin wenlue could accept it.


    However, the firepower may abandon Li Beibei for Yin Susu''s sake, obviously not.


    Moreover, Yan Tao fell in love with firepower. God, when he heard the news, Yan wenlue was ten years old.


    Their complex and absurd relationship made Yin wenlue feel that the book was less resentful when it was used, because he racked his brains and couldn''t think of any better way to stop them from developing again.


    For a long time, Yin Wen looked at the firepower and said: "firepower, I hope you continue to carry on this black pot, never let Su Su know, let her hate you for a lifetime."


    Yin wenlue felt that she would marry Xu Fei only if she kept Yin Su in the dark. In this way, the two sisters would not have a relationship with the same man.


    Firepower was stunned and said, "why, do you know it''s hard to be misunderstood?"


    Yin wenlue nodded: "of course I can understand your mood. I think it''s what Yin wenlue owes you. Well, in the future, no matter in high school or university, even if you do something extraordinary, I will turn a blind eye to it. What do you think of this deal? "


    "But you have to give me a reason, don''t you?"


    Yin wenlue said bluntly: "there is no reason, firepower, if you enter the school to attract forces, then my chip is enough to move you."


    Firepower pondered for a moment and said, "well, since you know my intention to come to the school, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I came to the school for Kong mu.


    I have to get rid of them in a short period of time and take over their resources. When something really happens, you have to carry it for me. "


    "I can only say to do my best. Well, if it wasn''t for Su Su, I really didn''t want to be involved in your family''s affairs." Yin wenlue shakes his head and looks ugly. If he helps the fire, he offends Shen, Han and Yang.Yin Wen sighed a little and asked, "firepower, is your father OK? I haven''t seen you for five years. Although your father runs counter to me, he is still a man of integrity. Five years ago, it''s really a pity. "

 C83

    Thinking of the fire wind, the firepower also lost some emotion, said: "Yin Lao, dad is very good, thank you for your concern. I must bring down the three families of Shen, Han and Yang and save my father from prison. " Speaking of this, I can''t help shaking my head and laughing bitterly. It''s not easy to bring down the three of them. Besides, there are double peaks behind them.


    "Mr. Yin, you must think I''m too arrogant, ha ha."


    Can Yin wenlue not understand the bitter smile of firepower? He stood up, patted the firepower on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s up to you. Even if you can''t succeed in the end, you won''t regret it if you try hard.


    What I value most in my life is hard work. The reason why I promise Su Su and Xu Fei''s marriage is that the boy also has the hard work of never giving up.


    Xu Fei is much worse than you. Just imagine, in the whole city of Xishui, which young people dare to challenge Shen, Han and Yang?


    No, even if Xiao Shan of Xiao family saw Shen Mingjie, he would be pissed off. Firepower, you''re good. I''ll take care of you. "


    Firepower Shan said with a smile: "Hey, it''s just forced."


    At this time, there was a stammering voice outside the door.


    "Chen, principal Chen, Huo, is huoshao in the office?" Stammered.


    Chen Xiaoya raised her eyebrows and asked, "who is huoshao?"


    "Fire, fire."


    "In the office, what can I do for him?" Chen Xiaoya said.


    "There''s an accident in the class. Don''t deal with the fire."


    The grade teacher said, "if there is something in the class, you go to the head teacher. What do you want to do with firepower?"


    Stuttering explained: "huoshao is the monitor, he is more effective than the head teacher."


    PA, the door opened, fire came out and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Monitor, Wang Hu took a group of people to beat up brother Liu and brother Xiong. He said that all the students in our class are wall grass, and you bribed them." Stammered.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to drive him out of class two today." Fire angrily scolded, then stammered down the stairs.


    The grade director raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Xiaoya, whose face was not very good. He whispered: "principal Chen, the Laozi of Wang Hu seems to be the director of the Bureau. If Wang Hu really has an accident, it''s hard for the school to explain."


    Chen Xiaoya was also depressed, but she didn''t speak because she saw Yin wenlue come out.


    Yin wenlue''s sharp eyes scratched the grade director''s eyes and said: "the school is a place to pass on knowledge and educate talents for the country. We must treat every student equally. How can we open a small kitchen just because who has a background? Director Zhang, this kind of thinking is very dangerous! "


    Director Zhang shuddered in a cold sweat and quickly bowed his head and said, "President Yin, what you criticized is that I will correct it."


    Yin wenlue said softly, "it''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them." Finish saying, then negative hand walks toward stair mouth.


    After a few steps, he turned back and said, "director Zhang, go to class two immediately to see the situation. We will never allow large-scale fights and deal with them fairly. When necessary, people who are not suitable for staying in school can be sent out of school. "


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Director Zhang said with a smile.


    When Yin Wen came down the stairs, director Zhang opened his mouth, breathed heavily, wiped his sweat and went to class three or two.


    Suddenly, he thought of Yin wenlue''s idea of fair treatment, so he asked Chen Xiaoya, "principal Chen, is the person who is not suitable to stay in school" firepower or Wang Hu? I feel dizzy now. "


    Chen Xiaoya looked at director Zhang, turned and walked into the office. After a long time, she said, "the enrollment procedure of firepower was specially handed over to me by President Yin. Who do you think is right and who is evil?"


    Class two, grade three.


    Lin Xiong covers his stomach with one hand, touches a bruise on his face with the other hand, spits blood, and stares at Wang Hu and others.


    Liuzi was not much better at the moment. His eyes were purple and he was obviously beaten. His face is sharp, and now he looks even worse.


    All the students in class 2 gathered around Lin Xiong and Liuzi, their eyes full of hatred were like knives on Wang Hu. At this moment, they were no longer afraid of how tough Wang Hu''s background was. Even if they were finally expelled from school, they could not let Lin Xiong and Liuzi be beaten in vain.


    Wang Hu looked disdainful and shook his collar with both hands. He looked at Lin Xiong with a smile and said, "you guys, who eat everything from the inside to the outside, don''t have the firepower. You are submissive to me. Just now, in the canteen, you joined hands with him to run on me. I''m embarrassed. I won''t teach you a lesson. How can I get on in school?"


    There are also 20 or 30 boys behind Wang Hu, whose faces are not strange. They are Yang Mei''s younger brother. Everyone is a look of ridicule, think it should be the second class from the infighting, let them feel that this has no remedy.


    Liu Zi squeezed his eyes, and then his vision became clearer. He pointed to Wang Hu and said, "Wang Hu, we choose to live with less fire because we all know how to choose good birds and trees. Following you, we will always be the garbage of the school. We will only be laughed at by the students of the whole school. "


    Wang Hu is not angry but laughs: "ha ha, fuck, you really treat yourself as a green onion. Wolves eat meat and dogs eat excrement. Since you were born, you have been destined to be others'' dogs all your life. Since it''s always a dog, isn''t it the same to be a dog?Furthermore, do you think the current firepower is still the largest and smallest in that stream? Ha ha, no, now he is just a nobody without background and family background, even worse than you!


    Thank you for licking his ass, I feel sick for you


    Lin Xiong sneered and retorted: "hum, since you don''t talk less about fire, why do you want to seek Yang Mei''s protection today? Don''t you fight with huoshao yourself? Isn''t your father the director? How wonderful


    "You Wang Hu clenched his teeth, pointed to Lin Xiong and scolded: "dead fat pig, I will drive you out of school!"


    Lin Xiong said coldly: "Wang Hu, you''d better consider for yourself. Do you think our class 2 will accommodate you? You ask everyone, are they willing to get along with people like you day and night? I''ll tell you the truth. If there are you in class two, there won''t be us! "


    "Lin Xiong, well said, our class two should never maliciously insult the class scum! He fell in love with which class, which class, anyway, the door of class two, always closed to him


    Just at this time, the voice of high firepower resistance suddenly rang out. Seeing the firepower coming from the corridor, Yang Mei''s younger brothers can''t help but dodge and look at him like the devil in hell.


    "Huoshao, are you ok? The headmaster didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Lin Xiong asked with a worried face.


    Fire spread out his arm, "do you think I look like someone with something to do? You and Liuzi''s injuries don''t matter, do you want to go to the infirmary for treatment first? "


    Lin Xiong laughed: "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury. After a while, we have decided not to go to the class director of grade two. Let''s wait for him


    With Lin Xiong''s words, the students of class two also expressed their opinions one after another, holding the same attitude as Lin Xiong.


    Firepower nodded, this is what he wanted to see. He wanted to tie everyone in class two to his side. Although he could not guarantee that everyone would follow him wholeheartedly, at least his influence in high school had a rudiment.


    As long as there is this rudiment, he believes that more and more students will be willing to rely on him in the future. Although they don''t have strong backgrounds like Qian Jun and kongmu behind them, as the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, and they can bring together Lin Xiong''s fragmentary forces. How can Qian Jun be better than Zhuge Liang?


    Liuzi clenched his fist and grinned: "huoshao, before I go to find the grade director, can I beat up Wang Hu? I''m not willing to give it back! "


    Lin Xiong also suddenly stood up, "fire less, and I, I want ten times back to him!"


    With a big wave of fire, he laughed: "OK, I''ll meet your requirements! However, I won''t help you. Should it be OK for you two to hit him? "


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the scum behind him to help, I would have turned Wang Hu over." Lin Xiong disdains to say that as we all know, Wang Hu can become the Lao Tzu of class two, all of which are put together by his father. He is thin and small, and does not touch the word tiger.


    "Dare you! I''m the director of the Bureau. If you dare to move me, I''ll make you stay in prison forever! " Wang Hu did not show weakness of the threat.


    "Ha ha, we''ll be afraid of you, Lao Tzu? Eat your fist With that, Lin Xiong called Wang Hu with one punch, and the latter was reeled at the moment.


    Wang Hu was so anxious that he yelled at Yang Mei''s younger brothers behind him: "paralyzed, don''t help yet!"


    The younger brothers were stunned at first, then they started to fight and rushed over.


    Whew!


    Just at this time, the fire suddenly blocked in front of them, angrily scolded: "who dares to move, I abandoned him on the spot!"


    "Er... Don''t push me. If you want to go up, come to the front."


    At the front, a younger brother yells at his companion behind him. He wants him to be a meat shield. How can he calm down?


    "Bang... Ah, don''t fight. It''s killing me!"


    Under the attack of Lin Xiong and Liuzi, Wang Hu fell to the ground in three seconds, followed by a beating and kicking, all on his thin body.


    Second class students to see greedy, also came to greet a few feet, Wang Hu was immediately hit seven meat and eight vegetables, even his mother did not know.


    When director Zhang comes with a group of security guards in a hurry, Lin Xiong and Liuzi have stopped attacking and run to check Wang Hu''s injury, "Wang Hu, what do you think?" Although he has regarded Wang Hu as the object of expulsion from the campus, he can not be disabled, otherwise the reputation of the school will be damaged.


    When Wang Hu saw director Zhang coming, he spat, got up and said, "I''m paralyzed. It''s OK, director. I protected the important parts just now, otherwise I have to be disabled by them!"


    Director Zhang was relieved that this would be the best way. He looked at the firepower thoughtfully, and then angrily denounced Yang Mei''s younger brothers and said, "all go away, everyone write a check and give it to the head teacher!"


    Dong Dong! The boys ran away in confusion.


    Wang Hu took a few breath, adapted to the pain, said: "director Zhang, you also see that I was beaten, the school must give me an explanation about this matter, otherwise I will not give up!"

 C84

    "Director, it was Wang Hu who beat us first. He was the helper he was looking for just now." Lin Xiong said quickly.


    "Director, look at my eyes. I was beaten by Wang Hu." Liuzi also stood up, his eyes turned, and suddenly roared, "Oh! My eyes! Director, I suddenly found my vision blurred. I can''t do it. Am I going blind? "


    When Liuzi spoke, he didn''t blink. It was like the necrosis of his eyes. His hands felt like a blind man.


    Lin Xiong didn''t respond. He immediately came forward and grabbed Liuzi''s arm. He asked anxiously, "Liuzi, are you ok? Don''t scare me, but you promised me to study hard in the future!"


    Wang Hu''s eyes are almost staring out. NIMA, when he just started beating people, how could his eyes be ok? When the director comes, you can''t see. Fuck, pretend, you can continue to pretend for me!


    "Director, you see he''s obviously playing a trick on you!" Wang Hu pointed to Liuzi and said. Has the final say, "


    ," he said. "You can''t pretend that you haven''t had the final say. You must get the doctor to tell you. You can go to the clinic to check it out. Don''t miss the best time to treat."


    "Director, are you right? My injury is much more serious than theirs!" Wang Hu said unhappily.


    "You just said you were OK. Do you think I have amnesia?" Director Zhang squinted and said coldly.


    Wang Hu was stunned. Director Zhang is so abnormal today. Did you forget that my Lao Tzu is Zhang he?


    "Director, my father is Zhang He." Wang Hu Mao whispered in director Zhang''s ear to remind him that director Zhang must have forgotten his background.


    Just after Wang Hu finished, he found that director Zhang''s face was very blue. Then he said with integrity: "classmate Wang Hu, please find out my identity. I''m a teacher and a party member. In my eyes, all the students are the same. There is no difference between high and low!


    Are you threatening me when you tell me your father is Zhang he? "


    Director Zhang didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, but Wang Hu emphasized that his father was Wang He regardless of the time. Obviously, he wanted to use his father''s identity to oppress director Zhang.


    "Ha, ha, no, director, you understand wrong." Wang Hu said weakly.


    Director Zhang, with a gloomy face, said, "I''m Zhang. I''ve never done anything illegal or illegal in my whole life. Even if your father is the director, I can''t be in charge of it! I ask you, did you gather people to make trouble in the canteen just now? "


    "Yes, yes." Wang Hu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Did you call those students just now?"


    "Well."


    Director Zhang said seriously: "on the first day of school, you continuously violated the school rules and beat your classmates. Do you think you have a background and the school rules don''t work for you?"


    Wang Hu eyes a stagnation, the next moment ferocious glare at director Zhang, squinting and said: "director Zhang, what do you mean?"


    "Hum, as the director of grade three of senior high school, of course I have to deal with students who violate the school rules according to the school rules. Since you think you are not bound by the school rules, we Xishui high school can only open the door for you!" Zhang said.


    "Zhang Huanzhi, don''t be shameless to you!" Wang Hu pointed to Director Zhang''s nose and said, "believe it or not, I want you to leave class today!"


    Zhang Huan Zhi''s face turned black and his eyes widened in anger, and said: "son of a bitch! I''ll order you to drop out on behalf of the school now! Take Wang Hu to the guard room and ask his parents to come and take him back in person, saying that our school can''t educate students like him! " Zhang Huanzhi looked back at several security guards and said.


    "Yes, chief. We''ll inform his parents right away." With that, several security guards set up Wang Hu and dragged him away.


    "Zhang Huanzhi, my God. Your ancestor! I make it hard for your family! "


    Looking at Wang Hu was expelled, class two students immediately excited. Every student praised Zhang Huanzhi''s practice, while the latter waved his hand and said, "it''s what my grade director should do to remove school borers. As long as you all have a good learning environment, it doesn''t matter if I suffer losses and get scolded."


    "It''s a great honor for our headmaster Chen Linran to take charge of the whole school


    Zhang Huanzhi shook his head and waved his hand, saying: "no, ha ha." Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Huanzhi thinks that firepower is a smart person, and smart people can see what is virtual and what is real. Although he waves his hand to refuse, in his simple sentence, he hardly says anything, even the casual words like "where is the duty, what should be". This is very worthy of consideration.


    Zhang Huanzhi believes that before long, there will be a joint letter on Chen Xiaoya''s desk.


    After Zhang Huan Zhi left, everyone sat back and soon rang the bell for class.


    After the second class, firepower received a call from Wen Shuang, saying that the recruitment of barman has been completed, and Nightingale bar is ready to open at any time.


    Firepower thinks that it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, so it decides to officially open at six o''clock tonight. As for the business, it''s all up to Wen Shuang.Wen Shuang was a little surprised at firepower''s decision at that time. After all, firepower is the boss. How can she give such a big business to a small manager?


    However, surprised, Wen Shuang''s heart is as sweet as honey. Since firepower let her do it, it shows that she is very sure of her working ability.


    So, hang up the phone, Wen Shuang immediately called the staff, rushed to the firepower bar branch.


    After the third class break, a group of boys find the firepower. The leaders are Dongsheng and Fangyun, the descendants of their former owners and fangs.


    Dongsheng''s family runs a chain hotel, and Fang Yun''s family has a real estate company that will be listed soon. This kind of background can not be underestimated in the school.


    I heard that firepower also came to Xishui high school, so I brought their forces to let firepower have a look.


    Soon, the school to a fire invincible news, with the burning trend, spread quickly. Many students who are not willing to seek Yang Mei''s protection find firepower one after another and are willing to follow the firepower.


    In just one morning, the circle of firepower suddenly became the second largest force in high school. When this situation appeared, Yang Mei''s milk and son were angry.


    In the afternoon after school, Yang Mei asked a girl named Liu Yinshui to play a play for firepower, and then drove firepower out of the campus to ensure her first elder sister''s throne.


    Liu Yinshui, Liu Yinshui, Yang Mei is happy when she thinks about it. It''s probably the enemy who raised Liu Yinshui. This name sounds strong enough!


    Li Beibei''s father, Li Changying, has fully recovered after a few days of recuperation. Today, laohanzhong shoe factory was officially put into production.


    I called Li Beibei in the afternoon and said that I would take the firepower home for dinner after school in the evening. As for firepower''s son-in-law, Li Changying and his wife are impeccable, so they have to drive Li Beibei out and live with firepower.


    When Wen Shuang came back from Li Beibei''s home in the evening, he was sitting on the sofa watching TV. The latter carefully told firepower about the opening of firepower bar, which was basically smooth. There was no such thing as the opening of firepower bar head office.


    In the dead of night, the bedroom is a beautiful scene of water, very late, two people tired to sleep.


    The next morning, firepower obediently went to school, no way, he is now the monitor, must play an exemplary role.


    Firepower has a habit. As long as you plan to do something, you will try to do it well. It''s the same to go to school. Although he owes too many courses, Yin Tao gives him guidance. In addition, he has already learned a little, so he will soon learn the knowledge of senior one.


    The morning passed peacefully, and the second day in the afternoon was physical education. There is an unwritten rule in senior three''s physical education, that is, free activities to reduce the pressure of study.


    At the moment, on the huge playground, there are many black heads moving. It can be seen that there are many classes in PE class.


    Firepower was dragged to the ring track by Yin Tao for a walk. Soon, Lin Xiong rushed over and said that a group of students from the basketball club came to the university next door and beat the high school P.E. teacher to pieces. At the moment, they were yelling at the high school on the basketball court.


    The first reaction of firepower is that it''s none of Laozi''s business. High school is not his own high school. There''s no need to take everything to him.


    But then Lin Xiong said that the group of students had another identity - a member of the Communist party founded by Kong Mu!


    The outdoor basketball court was jammed. The platforms on all sides were full of students, most of them were high school students. Cheerleaders also came to Xishui University.


    On the field, there are two groups of people standing. On one side are five sweaty and ugly high school PE teachers. On the other side are five burly and disdainful college students.


    A big man with a flat head and a height of nearly 1.9 meters was patting the basketball. His eyes were like hawks. He shaved the faces of five PE teachers and then said sarcastically, "in ten minutes, we scored 15 goals and 35 points. Your scoreboard is still hanging zero. Is it necessary to compete again?"


    The five PE teachers looked at each other face to face, heart head is splashed a basin of boiling water, burning almost breathless. They think their basketball skills are good, but the other five are obviously well prepared. They are all super players who have played in the University League. Compared with them, the five PE teachers are not opponents.


    "We admit that we are not your opponents, but we just talked about competition. Since it is competition, you don''t have to humiliate us like this?" Long Jun, the PE teacher of class two, said.


    The big boy with the ball sneered: "I''m just telling the truth. Do you mean I despise you? I don''t know, ha ha. "


    Next to a black strong boy said: "people have self-knowledge, you play basketball for half of your life, but the technology is rotten. If I were you, I would never touch basketball in the future, and I could not afford to lose that man."


    The boy who took the ball said, "since you give up and go away immediately, isn''t it embarrassing to stand on the court? I''ve said for a long time that since the five of us entered the University, this high school has been abandoned. For three years, there is no one who can play. Tut Tut, I really don''t know if they are not suitable for this sport, or are you so-called teachers making mistakes?In the future, don''t play basketball on the basketball court. Go to the toilet. It''s smelly. There''s feces to cover it for you. Ha ha! "


    "Captain, I suddenly found that your literary talent has become better. You can speak so well, hehe."

 C85

    "Ha ha ¡¤"


    at this time, there was a burst of laughter around, and even many high school students were leaning forward and backward with laughter, as if it was not their teachers who were humiliated, but a few strangers.


    "Ah, those PE teachers are really thick skinned. They dare not answer back when they are scolded like this, which makes us lose our face."


    "Talk back? How can they talk back? I know it''s not someone else''s opponent, but I have to compete with them. I want to make a splash. I deserve to be scolded! "


    "Hey, don''t say that. Anyway, they are also teachers in our school."


    "Go on, you know the shit!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the captain of the basketball team said with a smile: "ha ha, did you hear what your students said? They said that you were flattering others and asking for no fun. If I were you, I''d just run over and kill myself."


    "Why do you clench your fists? Not convinced? Then compare again! " Said a boy in a blue ball suit.


    "Those seniors are really cool, especially the boy in the blue ball suit. He is so cool!" High school girls said.


    "That is, I think they are much more handsome than any boy in our school, and they also have a body of muscle, hehe..." another girl has a face of hair.


    "Teacher, you hurry to the end, and then stand there, we all feel ashamed!"


    "That is, come down quickly. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I''ll take revenge on them when you''re on crutches."


    Long Jun several people almost vomit blood, this is the high school students?


    "Ha ha, listen to what they say." The basketball team leader gave a cold smile, then patted the basketball to the ground and rebounded to long Jun, "brother, go back home!"


    "Damn it, if I have you students, I''ll kill you!"


    Just at this time, the platform suddenly sounded fire angry voice, five basketball club students at the same time stopped, turned to look at the source of the sound.


    At this moment, looking at the faces of those ugly high school students, I felt angry. In his opinion, teachers are insulted by others. As their students, even if they don''t find face for them, they won''t fall down again!


    What is a teacher?


    Teachers are gardeners. They teach what they have learned to the next generation. What a great career it is!? There is a way to be a teacher one day and a father all one''s life. Do young people nowadays forget all the traditional Chinese virtues?


    With the sound of firepower, he suddenly became the object of public attention, their eyes have disdain, some pretend to force, some mind his bullshit, and some people admire!


    Firepower pointed at the group of students who eat inside and outside and scolded: "you are not worthy to be a student. Your conscience is eaten by dogs. Your teacher is insulted wantonly by others, and you still have a smile. I am ashamed of you!


    You usually say that our class 3 and class 2 is a garbage class. Now you open your eyes and have a look. Are there any students who laugh at the teacher? What''s wrong with our poor study? At least we know how to respect our teachers!


    And you girls, when you see a man, you will have a spring. If you like others, you might as well take off your pants and lie in their bed tonight! Let them teach you knowledge in bed! "


    "Paralysis, who are you shouting here?" Some people are not convinced.


    "That is, if you have a conscience, just go down and help the teacher find face. Like us, you have no ability, and you love to pretend to be forced. You are not afraid of thunder!"


    Pop!


    As soon as the two boys finished speaking, they were slapped on their faces, and they were full of meat and vegetables.


    "Paralyzed, dare to talk less to fire, don''t want to mix! What are you looking at? I haven''t seen you before. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you again! "


    Firepower was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that his staff had spread all over the classes. He didn''t know the two guys who just hit.


    The fire words finally angered the five college students on the basketball court. The team leader raised his right hand, pointed to the fire with a 30 degree angle, and said coldly: "boy, yes, they will be very moved if they have the courage to speak for these rubbish.


    It seems that I want to give them face back. I can give you a chance, but I hope you won''t lose as badly as they did! "


    The boy in the blue ball suit snorted coldly and said with disdain, "well, you can find seven people to play at the same time, and I will still abuse you!"


    Lin Xiong was angry. He pointed to them and said, "what are you crazy about? You''ve been playing basketball for several years. Do you remember who your mother is?"


    "That is, if you don''t fight in your school, you just come to high school to seduce the girls in our school


    "Get out of here, or you''ll be disgraced at last!"


    The students of class two scolded, this action, let other students in the class immediately silly, NIMA, is the garbage of class two brainwashed by fire?


    The captain spat and roared: "Damn, do you dare to fight? If you don''t dare give me a happy word, I have no time to waste with you! ""No one dare! I have to make you lose face in high school today The firepower said with pride.


    The students of class two have the courage to listen to the fire. They should be basketball experts.


    "Lin Xiong, how many players are there in a normal game?" He asked in a low voice, rubbing his nose.


    "Er... Lin Xiong fainted at the moment, and the fire was less. Can we not play like this? It took us a long time to come back to our senses and said weakly," fire is less, five people. "


    "Well, let''s find five people in our class 2 and let the students of other classes have a good look. Today''s class 2 is no longer the garbage class that used to smear the school!" Firepower hit a loud finger, a face comfortable appearance, did not think he can''t play basketball is how serious thing.


    Fire eyes fell on class two students, after a long time, suddenly said: "who can play basketball, stand up, go down to teach those arrogant guys!"


    Around is a burst of laughter, this guy clearly do not understand basketball, but also pig nose stick onion, hum, wait to see how he was abused to death!


    Yan Tao white eyes, pursed red lips, said: "fire invincible, since you can''t play basketball, why should you promise them just now, physical education teachers are not their opponents, our boys are even worse."


    Firepower was in a hurry just now. I was so despised by those guys that I didn''t care so much about it. Now I think it''s really a bit reckless, but I can''t be a shrinking head tortoise now!


    "Well, I''ll be on the court later. Just four of you can help me." He said after thinking about it.


    This time, Lin Xiong really fainted, less fire is less fire, clearly will not, but also can say a kind of abandon me who master tone, well, long insight.


    Liuzi looked back and didn''t see anyone coming out, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the one with less fire... But I''m very bad at it."


    "The technique doesn''t matter. When you get the ball, pass it to me." The firepower once again knocked everyone down with a domineering tone. Even Yan Tao, who had always been full of confidence in him, now secretly hid far away.


    "Less fire, count me in." Then he stammered and came out.


    Lin Xiong pointed to the tallest and strongest boy in the class and said, "Huo Hua, you are the sports Commissar. You can''t compete without you."


    Finally, we had enough five people. We looked around, raised our voice and cried, "next, you''ll have a good look, what''s the strength of the garbage class! And you are not as good as the garbage in the garbage class! "


    Among the students from Xishui University, a girl asked Yin Susu, "President Yin, do you know that boy from high school?"


    Yin Su shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, I thought you knew him. In fact, I think he has a sense of honor and disgrace. There are so many high school students in the playground, and he is the only one who dares to speak for the teacher. But they don''t seem to be their rivals


    "You can see that he is a man who likes to be in the limelight. He thinks that people all over the world are not as good as him. If he doesn''t extinguish his flame, he can''t see his shortcomings!"


    Watching the firepower five people walk down the steps, the five college students all shake their heads, and the team leader picks their eyebrows: "I will let you taste the taste of being abused! Chimpanzees, give them the ball and let them serve first


    The black strong boy, who was called chimpanzee, nodded and threw the basketball to stutter, "you''re going to die! Ha ha


    Soon, the chimpanzee team assigned personnel. The team leader defended Howard. The boy in blue ball suit defended Liuzi. The guy in red ball suit defended linxiong. The chimpanzee stood beside the fire.


    Stuttered the ball to the service line, almost without thinking about the ball to fire, fire catch staring at the chimpanzee, coldly said: "stay away from me, be careful I hit you!"


    Chimpanzee immediately a Leng, wo RI, this bastard is saying what?!


    Chimpanzees have not recovered, fire to seize the gap on the other side of the basket to run, fool, play with brother, you are still young, gaga!


    Firepower is happy to run with the ball in his arms. Suddenly, he finds that all the players on the court are petrified in the same place. Even the students in the stands on all sides open their mouths and look incredible.


    Firepower very helpless stop feet, very uncomfortable asked: "Damn, you in the end still play, or prevent me, I directly lay up!"


    "Captain, let''s go! It''s a shame to compete with such bullshit. It''s disgraceful to win them! " Chimpanzees are so angry that they cry. How can we fight? The guy with firepower runs wildly without dribbling. NIMA, do you think this is a 100 meter track and field race? Who runs fast will win?


    After a long time, the students in the stands suddenly breathed, followed by a burst of hysterical laughter. They really can''t imagine how firepower has the courage to go down and compete with those experts?


    "Poof Pooh." Yin Su Su, who had been keeping a straight face, couldn''t help laughing. At last she saw that the firepower was deflated. She was in a good mood!


    Yan Tao simply hid behind the crowd, for fear that others would think that she knew the firepower and lost her.Lin Xiong and others are also glasses, Zheng Zheng, quickly ran to the firepower side, whispered: "fire, fire less, you take the ball to go foul."

 C86

    Firepower also realized that there must be something wrong with his dribbling method, otherwise, they would not stare at him blankly and shamelessly and ask: "Lin Xiong, tell me, what is walking with the ball?"


    In short, the so-called "walking with the ball is less than walking with the fire.". When you get the basketball, you will determine a central foot. This central foot will change with the movement. When you change to the third central foot, if you haven''t dribbled, passed or thrown the ball, it will be considered as a foul ¡¤ "


    at this point, Lin Xiong is at a loss when he sees the firepower. Obviously, he doesn''t understand it, and he says:" in short, you can''t walk three or more steps with the basketball, otherwise, you can''t walk three or more steps with the basketball It''s a foul


    Listen to Lin Xiong say so, firepower just don''t understand nod.


    "I said, boy, do you know how to play? You''re carrying the basketball all over the court. Are you playing? It''s called holding the ball in the future! If you don''t know how to fight, tell me frankly. I won''t laugh at you, ha ha. " The chimpanzee is full of anger. When he fights with an opponent of this level of firepower, he directly wants to admit defeat and surrender.


    The boy in blue also said: "boy, who are you from? Don''t you even have TV in your hometown? Even the most basic dribble rules do not understand, you fart basketball


    The captain touched his nose and sneered: "well, you just kneel down and admit defeat to us, and we''ll let you go!"


    "I kneel down to your mother!" "I''ll beat the basketball team leader to death, but I don''t know how to beat the basketball team leader to death!"


    "Well, do you want to fight?" The captain said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Fight, fight. You think I''m afraid of you! I''m not bragging, playing basketball, maybe I''m not your opponent, but you can''t challenge me with ten The firepower fiercely said that he was despised again. He was too upset.


    Liuzi grabbed the firepower and frowned: "less fire, we should fight them later. Now, we''d better try to win the game first."


    Firepower thought about it and said, "well, Liuzi, you four can carry it for a while. I''ll get familiar with the rules of playing basketball as soon as possible and deal with them well later."


    "This... Fire less, we are not their opponents, you let us four to five is not more ugly to lose it?"


    "Yes, there is little fire. If the score is too big at the beginning, it will be difficult to catch up in the end. It''s not a matter of accumulation." Lin Xiong said with a frown.


    Long Jun came over, looked at the firepower, and said, "if not, I''ll fight for the firepower for a few minutes, and then I''ll come down when he is familiar with the rules."


    "Teacher, thank you. Today I have to give them some color to see. I dare to come to our school. I''m so arrogant and boring." Firepower looked at the five chimpanzees, "let the teacher take me on the stage first, and I''ll deal with you later!"


    The chimpanzee said coldly: "boy, as far as your skill is concerned, the bench players are not good!"


    Firepower didn''t want to win or lose with them verbally. They soon left the field. The game continued. Firepower carefully observed how they dribbled and how they moved?


    Dribbling, passing, shooting, defending... All these have to be learned immediately!


    Poof.


    In less than half a minute of the game, the chimpanzee took the lead in winning a three-point ball, and then stammered and served. Lin Xiong dribbled and banged the ball. The basketball was only patted twice in Lin Xiong''s hand, and then the boy in the blue uniform broke the ball. "Hey, boy, if you want to dribble in front of me, go home and Practice for another 30 years!"


    The boy in blue ball uniform suddenly threw the ball to the other side''s basket, bang, the basketball hit the backboard, but at this time, the big captain made a jump and buckled the rebound basketball into the basket with one hand!


    Bang!


    The other side got two more points.


    "No, that guy''s good at jumping. He can dunk. Damn, those idiots in class two are dead!"


    "What do you know? As far as I know, the tall captain is the famous dunk king king of Xishui University. It''s just an appetizer


    Yin Tao cat took a furtive look, then retreated to the back of the crowd, and kept muttering: "kill everyone, kill people, fire is invincible, why did you fight just now?"


    The tall captain pointed to Howard and sneered: "you''re not fit to play center! You can''t get the rebound with me


    Stuttering serves again. This time, he throws the ball directly to the physical education teacher long Jun. it can be seen that the best of their five skills is long Jun. at this moment, stuttering can only place its hope on long Jun.


    Long Jun catches the ball, chimpanzee immediately forward defense, "you''d better pass the ball, dribble can''t pass me!"


    Long Jun glared at the chimpanzee. He wanted to pass the ball. Only in this way can basketball be taken across the midfield line. But when the chimpanzee said that, he immediately got angry, took a big step to the right, made a fake move, and then made a breakthrough from the left.


    But how can chimpanzees make long Jun pass the ball so easily? As soon as his right hand reaches out, long Jun''s basketball is cut off by him, and then he turns around and rushes to the backboard.When the tall captain saw the chimpanzee coming with the ball, he immediately blocked Howard who was trying to break the ball. The chimpanzee went straight to the long dragon, jumped up in the air when he reached the free throw line, easily put the basketball into the basket, and got two more points!


    In less than two minutes, the chimpanzee scored seven points, which directly suppressed Lin Xiong.


    "Well, I can''t watch this game. It''s a unique show on the chimpanzee side. I can only serve continuously in high school." Said the girl standing beside Yin Su Su, shaking her head.


    Yin Su Su looked at the firepower on the court and said: "their two teams are not the same level opponents. They have played in the college student league, and they have also achieved the third result. Even if the ordinary professional players play against them, they have to do everything they can to fight against them.


    Moreover, the five chimpanzees have been playing together for a long time, and they have formed a tacit understanding. They cooperate seamlessly. Every eye and every movement can be seen through by the players. Therefore, the high school side is bound to lose, and in the end, it''s just the difference in the number of points lost. "


    The girl nodded and said, "President Yin, you are the president of our basketball club. Naturally, you can see their gap at a glance."


    Yin Su Su said thoughtfully: "if there is no accident, their final score difference should be more than 100 points!"


    The girl frowned and asked, "President Yin, what do you mean by accident?"


    "The accident is that I go down to point out the firepower and let him master the rules and skills of basketball as soon as possible. Maybe this game will be a good one." Yin Su Su said quietly.


    The girl''s face questioned, "cluck, President, it''s not that I doubt your mastery of basketball, it''s just that I don''t think that firepower can play basketball at all. Even if he has mastered the rules and skills, it''s impossible for him to master them. After mastering the theoretical knowledge, a normal person must go through a long period of hard training."


    Yin Su Su shook his head: "that guy is not normal, at least, I think so." With that, he stepped down from the stands and headed for the firepower.


    The girl looks dull, "don''t you mean you don''t know each other?"


    In a few minutes, the chimpanzee side had already scored 35 points, while Lin Xiong side was still zero. It''s impossible to teach the chimpanzees a lesson if the firepower goes on like this, "Damn, come on!"


    Firepower decided to replace the Dragon army, after all, his body moved instantly, this is his card. With this card, it''s easy to break the ball.


    "You don''t know anything, it doesn''t help to play."


    "Er..." the firepower looked around blankly, and Yin Su Su came over, "Damn, dead woman, how did you come to our school? Are you going to humiliate us?"


    "If you think so, I''d better go back to the stands." Yin Su Su said angrily and turned around and left.


    The firepower grabbed Yin Su Su and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t go. Do you want to point me out? I can''t wait for it. "


    Yin Su subconsciously shook off his firepower claws, looked at the time on his wrist, and said faintly: "there are still 20 minutes after class. Next, you''d better not say anything. Listen carefully. I''ll tell you about dribbling in the shortest time. Whether you can understand it depends on your own understanding."


    "Hey hey, OK, as long as you can win those sons of bitches, I''ll invite you to..."


    "shut up and listen to me!" Yin Su Su scratched his eyes hard, and then taught firepower basketball in the most concise language.


    On the court, long Jun finally dribbled past the midfield line for the first time. For them, this is undoubtedly the biggest glory.


    "Gorilla, stop him. Don''t let him have a chance to pitch. We''ll keep them zero." Roared the tall captain.


    The chimpanzee flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said without looking back: "Captain, don''t worry, I deliberately let this guy cross the midfield line. Hehe, I want to give him some hope first, and then stifle their hope in the cradle and humiliate them to death!"


    "Ha ha, it''s you." The tall captain was in front of Howard. He was too lazy to rebound with Howard.


    Lin Xiong was defended by his opponent and couldn''t get away at all, so he yelled: "teacher, if you can''t do it, you can shoot directly. If you can''t get in, you''ll be lucky!"


    "Yes, teacher, shoot." Liuzi also cried.


    Long Jun''s skill was impossible to break through the chimpanzee''s defense, so he made a quick decision, ran forward two steps and threw the basketball away.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as the basketball came out, it was blocked by a big hot pot of chimpanzees. Moreover, the chimpanzee didn''t just want to block the shot. With a slap, he passed the basketball directly to the boy in blue uniform, who dashed to the other side''s basket to catch the ball, swung past Lin Xiong''s defense, and suddenly the basketball flew to the basket.


    Poof! Goal, three more points!


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, there was a riot around. The chimpanzees were so strong! Even, many high school students have left the scene, can''t see, they can''t afford to lose people!Chimpanzees laugh, "see, this is the gap between us, far enough, ha ha, you give up!"


    Long Jun can only bite his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "Well, admit defeat? Next, let you also taste the taste of being abused! " Firepower into the stadium, looking at long Jun, "teacher, you can end, next, they give it to me!"

 C87

    Long Jun picks eyebrow to stare at firepower, hesitates for a moment, finally says: "firepower, otherwise admit defeat, you are not an opponent."


    Firepower corners of the mouth call up a touch of sneer, "hum, how is it possible to admit defeat, teacher, you can rest assured, don''t abuse them, I will never touch basketball again!"


    Chimpanzee five at the moment feel firepower is really thick faced, clearly don''t understand basketball bullshit, at this time also talked about the second half of life, fuck, NIMA think you are Yao Ming, ready to quit basketball?


    "Well, it''s very important for me to stand up and win." Long Jun said and walked out.


    Fire picked up the basketball on the ground and threw it to stutter, "stutter, serve!"


    "Good, good!" Stammered out of the service line and sent the ball to fire.


    In the stands.


    "President Yin, in fact, you knew that firepower before, right?" When the girl saw Yin Su Su coming back, she immediately said with a sly smile. She could see that the relationship between Yin Su Su and the little boy in high school was very complicated.


    "Watch the game." Yin Su''s eyes turned white, but her heart began to feel melancholy.


    After receiving the racket several times, a good feeling came out. Looking at the chimpanzee with his hands spread out in front of him, he said, "the difference is only 46 points. I will pull the score back immediately. If we win, do you dare to apologize to the teacher face to face?"


    The chimpanzee disdained to say: "hum, don''t say sorry, if you can win, I can eat excrement!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said!" Fire amplification decibels, looking at the big captain, "chimpanzee said if we win the game, you eat shit!"


    The chimpanzee turned back and said, "Captain, please put your heart back. We''ve exceeded 46 points and class will be over in ten minutes. Are you still worried that they can beat us?"


    Blue players think carefully, think chimpanzees say reasonable, but such a bet is too unfair, so immediately said: "hum, if you lose?"


    "How about you give us a beating when we lose?" The firepower squinted and said that at that time it might be who beat who.


    The blue jersey player shook his head and said, "no, if you lose, you''ll go to our university and run naked. Do you dare to gamble?"


    "OK, run naked, run naked!" Firepower looked at the chimpanzee, "black egg, you can pay attention, I''m going to dribble!"


    At the end of the speech, the firepower went straight to the other side''s basket with the ball. However, he didn''t expect to be able to control the ball in place, but when he ran, the basketball didn''t listen to him. He ran out first, but the basketball fell behind him, NIMA!


    Chimpanzee belly burst, picked up the basketball on the ground, and then a little toe, the body flew up. He slammed the basket with both hands!


    Bang!


    Just when everyone thought that chimpanzees were going to dunk into the basket, one hand suddenly pressed on the basketball. He said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to dunk!"


    Chimpanzees disdain, after all, he is two handed, and the body has a huge inertia, but the fire is only one handed, and still in place to take off, even if he blocks the ball, chimpanzees are confident that the fire will also buckle into the basket!


    "Go to hell! Bang


    With a sudden burst of fire, his right hand made a sudden effort to push the strong chimpanzee to the ground, and he rushed out with the ball without stopping.


    See firepower control ball to come over, nobody defend, blue jersey player cold hum a, then put guard Lin Xiong, toward firepower to rush past, never let firepower seize this gap!


    "Lin Xiong, catch the ball!" The firepower throws the ball to Lin Xiong, who has no one to defend. Looking at the blue players rushing to his side, he laughs, "I''m so tired of you!"


    "Chimpanzee, don''t you get up and defend!" The tall captain roared.


    The most tired is naturally the blue players who defend the two men. Seeing that the basketball was thrown to Lin Xiong, they immediately ran to Lin Xiong. However, they ran to Lin Xiong and the latter passed the ball to the firepower.


    The firepower catches the ball no longer hesitates, but carries the ball to rush to the basket, the posture must lay up. The big captain yelled: "boy, dare to play layup in front of me, you want to die!"


    The big captain jumped up and put up his hands. The height of his palm was even with the top edge of the backboard! As Yin Su had taught him before, the tall captain''s action was obviously to block the foul. If he could throw the ball in, there would be a chance of free throw, that is, two plus one.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound of physical contact, the tall captain bumped into the firepower and almost instantly blocked the whole line of sight of the firepower. As soon as the firepower copied with his right hand, he grasped the basketball and threw the ball to the basket from the armpit of the captain.


    This shot, firepower is not sure, he can only according to the position of the basket in his mind, into or not, only by luck.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat, and his eyes looked at the basketball. If he entered, it would really hit the tall captain''s face!Poof!


    It''s a goal! How is that possible? In the rebounding King''s defense, he can even make a layup... No, it''s two plus one!


    With the basketball into the basket, fire two people on the ground, "you wait to eat shit! Ha ha, you''ve fouled. I''ve got a free throw


    The tall captain gritted his teeth and shook his fists. The basketball player came over and said, "Captain, that ball was just a fluke. Don''t blame yourself. This kid can''t get a penalty. When the time comes, you''ll catch the rebound and give them a slam dunk


    The tall captain thinks that''s the only way. When luck comes, how can he stop it? Staring at the firepower coldly, he said: "quick free throw, hum!"


    Fire went to the free throw line, looked up at the basket, and so on a few players stand a good position, hehe said with a smile: "you have to look carefully, hehe."


    With that, he took a breath, and then smashed the basketball toward the hoop instead of the position of the basket.


    Watching the basketball hit the hoop, the team leader was relieved that the boy couldn''t get the free throw. It seems that he was really lucky just now.


    At the same time, the tall captain and Howard have jumped up, but how Howard is his opponent, let the captain hold the ball in his hands without touching it.


    The firepower saw that the time was almost right. It leaped up and slammed on the basketball. Together with the big captain, it was taken to the basket.


    Bang, the basketball was caught in the basket by the fire! And the big guy, Captain, hit the backboard. The reason why the firepower deliberately smashed the hoop was to get two points, not the free throw!


    "God, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of basketball playing. Now I understand how you say he''s not a normal person!" The girl''s eyes gaping at the firepower, this one ball is enough to make him famous!


    "Shiya, if you get in touch with him for a long time, you will feel that anything impossible will become possible to him." Yin Su Su didn''t realize that when she spoke, she had a shallow and elegant smile on her lips.


    The girl, who was called Shiya, was stunned, and then said with a smile, "President Yin, what''s your relationship with him?"


    "Enemy!" Yin Su said with a straight face.


    Until this moment, the students of class two finally raised their eyebrows and cheered.


    "Monitor, you can dunk too. It''s amazing! Our class 2 is proud of you and will always support you. Come on


    "The monitor is powerful! Squad leader, come on


    Firepower looked back and said with a smile, "don''t call me, call Xishui high school. Although other classes do not recognize our class 2, we are always a part of the school! Others don''t care about the reputation of the school, but the students in class two can never ignore the honor and disgrace of the school! "


    Class two all nodded heavily, followed by a burst of cheers.


    "Come on, high school! Beat the University


    Class two students such a roar, the cheerleading team over there in Xishui University was not happy, and immediately yelled: "University team, come on, University team, come on!" For a time, the two sides fight against each other!


    "Ma Dan, I can''t manage so much. I want to support class two and high school!" At this time, the students of other classes in senior high school finally couldn''t bear it, and they roared with the students of class two.


    There was the first one, there was the second one... Soon, there were voices supporting class two and high school all around the stadium, while the voice of Xishui University was too much to hear.


    Yan Tao quickly squeezed out from behind the crowd and looked at the firepower with her eyes like silk, "hee hee, I knew you wouldn''t disgrace me."


    The better the firepower is, the worse Yin Su feels. She really can''t imagine why firepower has such a strong appeal. Often a word can incite everyone''s emotions. Is this guy a natural leader?


    The situation of the next game, like Osaka shot, the firepower side instantly reversed the overall situation, just a dozen minutes, the score has been leveled.


    "Firepower, seize this opportunity, the class will be over in dozens of seconds!" Looking at the firepower in the middle line, long Jun reminds us that class two is strong, so is his PE teacher!


    "Stop him! Don''t let him score again The tall captain''s face was very blue and roared. All the five of them gave up the defense against Lin Xiong''s four men, and all of them went up to the firepower trap. They would never let the firepower have the chance to shoot, otherwise they would eat shit!


    At this moment, instead of rushing to attack, firepower asked the high school students around, "do you want to see them eat shit?"


    "Abuse them and let them eat shit!" All the high school students speak with one voice. At this moment, they seem to forget that firepower is a member of class two.


    "Ha ha, then I will satisfy everyone''s wishes!" Firepower watched the five chimpanzees rush like death soldiers, with a right hand lift, smashing the basketball to the other side''s backboard.


    The five chimpanzees stopped for a moment and poured cold water on the top. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the firepower would shoot directly in the middle line. They looked back in shock and fear and were relieved. Fortunately, the basketball hit the backboard and didn''t even touch the edge of the basket.Suddenly, the nerves of the five people tightened again. When they realized the real intention of the firepower, it was too late.


    The firepower has already run to the position of the three-point line. The next second, it leaps into the air, and its figure crosses a beautiful parabola. Holding the rebound basketball, it buckles into the basket heavily. Just at this time, the bell rings quietly after class.

 C88

    "Yeah, class two won, high school won!" All the high school students cheered and thundered, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    In the face of the hot eyes cast by the public, the students of class 2 are very angry. They have never been looked at by the students of other classes. Even if they have, they are afraid of the false appearance of their background.


    But at this moment, they are really experiencing the taste of being respected. It''s so cool! And bring all this, is their monitor, firepower invincible!


    The five chimpanzees, pale and haggard in shape, sat on the ground and lost. The experts who had played in the University League lost! The person who won them is still a rookie who doesn''t know basketball! They are like five thunderbolts, dizzy.


    Next, they''re going to eat shit!


    "Captain, what should we do now? Make up your mind! I don''t want to eat shit. It''s not delicious! " The chimpanzee jumped up and ran to the team leader. The team leader is their backbone. At this time, they have to listen to him.


    Liuzi put his hands in his pocket, shook his eyebrows and said, "chimpanzee, how do you know that dung is not delicious before you eat it, hehe."


    "Stuttering, go to dig a few pieces of feces to feed these college students. By the way, dig more, they should have a large amount of feces." Lin Xiong patted and stammered.


    The tall captain blushed and said, "don''t go too far, boys!"


    "You want to go back? We have a prior engagement. If we lose in the end, will you let us go? " Said bear Lin.


    "Of course, we just want to tease you. How can we do things according to the agreement?" the blue player said


    "Ha ha, what you said is light. If you have such a good heart, you won''t come to our school to look for trouble!" Liuzi said.


    The tall captain knew that firepower was the one who had the right to speak among them, so he turned to firepower and said, "brother, don''t do too much. We will always meet in the future."


    Firepower pick eyebrow leisurely say: "are you intimidating me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." A trace of anger flashed in the captain''s eyes. "However, if you really want to kill yourself, we won''t be afraid of you."


    "Fire less, they don''t eat shit, just do them!" Liuzi said coldly.


    "Ah ha ha, boy, it''s not that I despise you. As soon as I wave my hand, I can bring 40 or 50 brothers to work with us. What can you do with us?" The blue players sneered.


    Lin Xiong saw that the firepower''s face was darkened at the moment, so he roared: "brothers, fight, these guys don''t eat shit, they even want to beat us!"


    Deng Deng Deng!


    With the roar of Lin Xiong, in a twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred people came from all directions, "Damn, dare to find less trouble with fire, brothers, kill them!"


    More than 100 boys immediately surrounded five chimpanzees, forming a thick wall. The students of Xishui University, seeing this scene, rushed down to the grandstand, but they were blocked by the firepower and couldn''t squeeze in.


    Long Jun was in a cold sweat. No, it was a group fight. He said to the firepower: "firepower, calm down. Once you start, people on both sides will suffer. What''s more, if the school knows, it will be severely punished. "


    Firepower said: "teacher, don''t worry, the school blames me for it."


    The chimpanzee said, "if you think about it, some of us are from Xishui University. If you offend us, can you come to a good end?"


    Fire a cold smile, suddenly said: "fight!"


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The big captain screamed, "boy, you''ll suffer!"


    Bang!


    "Ah..." as soon as the big captain finished, he was severely kicked by the fire.


    After a while, the firepower waved and said, "OK, don''t fight. It''s all over." Then, a hundred people scattered.


    Firepower grabbed the leader''s collar, four eyes opposite, "go back to give Kong Mu a message, or he will take the initiative to dissolve the bullshit, I will go to him right away! Ha ha


    Looking at the back of the firepower, the team leader suddenly realized that they were beaten because they were members of the Communist Party of China. Who on earth is this guy? Who dares to fight with the Communist Party of China!?


    On the way back to Xishui University, Xia Shiya and other girls are very curious about the identity of firepower. After they know that they are human beings, they can beat them calmly. This really makes Xia Shiya and others have a strong interest in firepower.


    Xia Shiya was stunned, sped up to catch up with Yin Su Su, and said: "President Yin, the firepower was really powerful just now, but why have we never heard of his name before? Also, even the world''s top players, it is impossible to jump from the three-point line dunk, he is simply incredibleYin Su Su said slowly, "he just arrived at school this semester. You haven''t heard of him. It''s normal."


    Xia Shiya said with a smile: "president, you tell me about his deeds, I am very interested in him."


    Yin Su Su looked at Xia Shiya and said, "I''m not familiar with him. I knew him when I was in junior high school, but I haven''t seen him in the last five years."


    Xia Shiya took Yin Su Su''s hand and said with a dimple: "then you can talk about junior high school."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. It''s just that he''ll beat anyone who''s upset. Now the so-called young men like Xi Shui, who met him at that time, would hold their tails for fear of being beaten. In our school, you are regarded as male gods. At that time, he often beat us out of bed. "


    With the arrival of autumn, the leaves turn yellow, which makes Yin Su''s memories fluctuate. Somehow, firepower was always her shadow. His dandy, his lust, his male chauvinism, and everything between him came to Yin Su''s mind again.


    Why is that?


    Yin Su Su doesn''t want to be Xu Fei''s woman in the future, but she thinks of another man in her mind, which is unfair to Xu Fei and bad for herself.


    She wanted to forget the firepower immediately, but the more she tried to forget him, the clearer his shadow became. Even if she could keep a clear head all the time, she was in a mess in the face of male and female problems.


    Xia Shiya looks at Yin Su Su''s complicated expression with Yu Guang. If what Yin Su Su says is true, isn''t firepower a very powerful character? However, why is it that people who are said by Yin Su to be divine are not famous in the stream? As far as she knows, the biggest childe in the stream is Kong Mu''s eldest brother, Shen Mingjie.


    "Shiya, do you think the most important thing for a woman in her life is fame or happiness?" Yin Su Su asked suddenly.


    Xia Shiya thought about it and said, "it varies from person to person. Anyway, I think happiness is more important. President, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Yin Su Su ha ha way: "casually ask."


    Firepower with class two people back to the classroom, soon, the bell rang.


    This class is Jiang Fang''s Chinese, Jiang Fang is still a professional dress, pink and Dai slightly, up and down, a familiar breath, suddenly let the whole class boys itch.


    It''s human nature that most of the things in a boy''s mind are about women. Jiang Fang looks at the boy''s expression, but doesn''t say anything.


    Jiang Fang pursed her red lips and began to give lectures. Her goal this semester is to improve the scores of all subjects in the class by 50 points. She not only did her teacher''s job, but also delivered a satisfactory performance to the school.


    The whole class was listening carefully, but they were distracted.


    Firepower has a special habit, every once in a while, to sort out all the things that happened before, what to do next, in order to know.


    If we say that at the beginning, Xishui city was a flat sand table controlled by Shen Mingjie. After so many days of fire, this sand table had been disturbed by Shen Mingjie and was in chaos. In this way, Shen, Han and Yang''s three families will also be in trouble and full of loopholes.


    First, he went to Hanguang Liuyi hotel to celebrate his 70th birthday. He had a big fight at the birthday party and met the congenital expert Fu long. Finally, with the help of the power, he defeated Fu Long and extorted 100 million yuan from Han Zhengguang. It is also because of the pressure of Fulong that firepower has been successfully promoted to the congenital environment.


    Then, in order to kill firepower, Han Lin kidnapped Li Beibei that day. Firepower rushed to Zijin villa overnight. Under the attack of Fulong brothers, they killed and injured him.


    The Han family didn''t want to suffer any more losses, so they found the Shen family.


    Shen Mingjie is very strong, brave and resourceful, and can be said to be the real opponent of firepower. But Shen Mingjie is too conceited. He gave firepower three months to grow up. Of course, firepower will not refuse his "alms" and seize the opportunity to form forces from all aspects.


    The assassination a few days ago can be said to be the first counterattack of firepower. Of course, the way was a bit despised. But without the strength to fight head-on with Shen Mingjie, the firepower had to do something surreptitious, one blow from east to west.


    It is undeniable that the assassination did bring a lot of benefits to firepower. Shen Mingjie''s third rate families were all threatened, and his owners and Fang family chose to take refuge.


    Combined with all kinds of small forces, the firepower can play a lot of cards now.


    But let firepower unexpected is Yang''s attitude, he clearly did not provoke Yang Wu, but Yang Wu said firepower caught his handle! He couldn''t figure out what Yang Wu had in his hand.


    After thinking about it, I think the most likely thing is Zhang Guotao''s suicide. This matter is now almost broken clues, but Liu Ming told firepower that Zhang Guotao''s case may be related to the missing girl case.


    This can be said to be the biggest mystery so far. If you think about it according to his guess, does Yang Wu have anything to do with the girl''s disappearance?


    There is also the mysterious disappearance of Yang Laoer, firepower let he Xue hit Yang Laoer''s mobile phone many times, but every time it was turned off. In the past five years, Yang Laoer has been squatting in the stream. Why did he leave quietly when the firepower came back?With more and more powerful firepower, there are more and more women around him, which is also a headache for fire invincible.


    Once firepower had the name of romantic, but at that time Mao didn''t grow up. Where could romantic go again? But now it''s different. The little monk in his crotch is not only fully developed, but also has the momentum of invincibility.


    Li Beibei, a woman who has been waiting for firepower for five years in silence, has impeccable appearance and almost no flaws. In terms of character, he is particularly gentle, belonging to the small family Jasper type. This kind of woman is often the object of marriage in every man''s mind, and firepower has long regarded Li Beibei as his wife. I wanted to give my virgin to her in the hotel on Sunday, but I met her wicked aunt.


    Wen Shuang, a mature woman suffering from an unhappy marriage, is gentle and considerate to firepower. On that day, Zheng bin was beaten violently in the snack street, and then when he came back home, neither of them had any control over him, so they did something careless. Success turns firepower into a man. With these days of cohabitation, firepower also has a kind of patience to Wenshuang. If you let him go, firepower is really reluctant.


    Yin Tao, a daughter from a big family in Beijing, is lively and lovely, small and charming. However, Yin Tao was young and naive. He was soon captured by the invincible domineering side leakage of fire. Now he is pestering to be a woman for firepower.


    Shen Miaozhu, a cold and arrogant woman who doesn''t pay attention to any man, has not found a boyfriend in her late 30s, so she refuses any man for thousands of miles.


    He Xue, savage and fierce, and firepower showed their true colors when they met for the second time. He is careless and often takes pride in himself as an old woman. He makes an agreement with firepower and agrees with each other. As a result, firepower kills Fu Hu. He Xue immediately goes back on his promise.


    Firepower is not a beast. I thought I would stay with Li Beibei forever, but Yintao had something to do, but she transmitted the ridiculous idea of polygamy to him, which had a subtle effect on firepowe

 C89

    After school in the afternoon, Yin Tao deliberately took the fire to sit in the classroom for a while, waiting for the students to come out of the classroom one after another, and then walked slowly to the canteen with the fire arm in hand.


    According to Yin Tao, it must be the bachelor who runs to the canteen as soon as school is over, and the lovers walk behind hand in hand.


    At this time, there were not many students on campus, but every time she met someone passing by, Yin Tao would show a happy smile, for fear that others would not know that she was in love.


    Yin Tao raised his face and suddenly said, "fire is invincible. Let me hear it."


    Er ¡¤


    the firepower almost fainted, and the girl became more and more courageous. She said with shame, "Yintao, you''re still young. Even if you want to be a woman for me, it''s the future."


    Yan Tao pouted and said, "fire is invincible. To be honest, do you like me or not? Is my place in your heart important? "


    Firepower looked at Yin Tao''s face and her figure, and said, "do you think your chest is very flat and your hips are not full enough? This shows that your body is not well developed, not suitable for love


    "Don''t get off the subject, I ask you if you have any feelings for me?" Yan Tao rolled his eyes, holding a pair of small steamed bread, struggling with the arms of the firepower. Can you blame her for her immature figure? She also wanted to go up and down like Yin Su Su, but it was not something she could control!


    "Yes... Yes." Feel your nose, feel more and more beasts!


    "Hee hee." Yintao was suddenly happy, and she asked, "is the feeling strong?"


    "You big head! Let''s have a quick meal. " The firepower couldn''t stand it any more. It wasn''t his thin face, it was Yin Tao''s thick face.


    Yan Tao opened his mouth and swallowed the words back to his stomach, but he was thinking about trying to figure out whether he cared about her or not?


    At this time, the firepower''s phone rings, is a strange number, hesitated to connect: "Hello, are you?"


    "Firepower, I''m Yang Mei. Come to the playground immediately. I''m looking for you." Yang Mei said.


    Firepower embarrassed, some uncomfortable said: "you have something to look for me, then why don''t you take the initiative to look for me, you say to come, then I''m not too face."


    Yang Mei''s impression on firepower is that kind of sour and vicious woman. It can be said that she doesn''t like her at all. Firepower has never hated a woman so much. Seeing that Yang Mei had something to do with him, he was naturally not happy. It must not be a good thing.


    Yang Mei said coldly: "anyway, I''ll tell you what I said. It''s up to you whether I come or not. But if I do something bad for you, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Yang Mei, what the hell do you want to say?" I can''t help but get angry.


    "Here you are, doodle." With that, Yang Mei hung up.


    What''s the matter with Yang Mei looking for him at this time? Is she looking for someone to teach him a lesson? Fire, shake your head, Ma Dan. You''ll know when you go.


    "Yintao, I have to go to the playground at once. You go to the canteen for dinner first. Don''t wait for me."


    Yan Tao shook his arm and said with a red face, "they help you to have a good meal. You can go to the canteen as soon as possible."


    Looking at Yan Tao''s gentle appearance, I suddenly felt that this girl had become more sensible, and knew how to make a good meal. Well, it''s good, this girl can be taught!


    "Well, I''ll go first." The fire turned and strode toward the playground.


    As soon as the firepower left, Yang Mei came out from behind a big tree nearby and looked at the firepower''s back. Yang Mei raised a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth, and then took Yin Tao to walk past.


    The firepower rushes to the playground incessantly, and looks around for a week. As a result, even Yang Mei''s Mao is not seen. He suddenly reacts. Damn, he''s been fooled!


    Fire invincible chagrin, unexpectedly was played by Yang Mei, NIMA, must find a chance to "play" back!


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The mobile phone in my hand rang again. It was still Yang Mei. Huowudi got through and scolded: "Yang Mei, are you a dead woman


    "Son of a bitch, tell Miss Ben again!" Yang Mei was also angry and said coldly.


    "Said you can how drop, difficult also want to do Lao Tzu, fuck, I have no time to play with you yellow haired girl, you''d better not provoke me!" Firepower kneaded to rub nose, a face not happy say.


    Yang Mei breathed unevenly. After a while, she sneered: "firepower, you idiot! Do you know why Miss Ben cheated you into the playground? "


    "Why?"


    "Well, whose voice is that?" When Yang Mei finished, another female voice came from the phone, "fire invincible, I was kidnapped by them, you come to save me, Wuwu ¡¤"


    "Yin Tao!" As soon as the firepower was tight, he could be sure that the voice just now was Yin Tao''s. at this moment, the firepower found Yang Mei''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, "don''t be afraid, Yin Tao, where are you? I''ll take someone to save you right away?"


    Yang Mei smiles and says: "in the dormitory of senior three girls, Room 201, we only give you ten minutes. If you don''t come, I''ll draw a few marks on her face with a knife. If such a beautiful face is broken, will it hurt you to death?""Son of a bitch, if you dare to touch Yin Tao''s hair, I''ll find someone to turn you around!"


    Five minutes later, in the dormitory of senior three girls, Yang Mei puffed open the door of 201 dormitory. There were already three women waiting inside. Yang Mei said to a girl with exposed clothes and heavy make-up: "Liu Yinshui, the firepower boy is coming right away. Don''t make any mistakes. As long as you help me to do this, I will send you to the island country! "


    Liu Yinshui looks good, but she is a famous school chicken in Xishui high school. There was a special service price on the school post bar. At that time, it also caused a sensation in the whole school. It was also a celebrity of the school.


    At this time, Liu Yinshui was only wearing a vest. It seems that there is no clothing in the vest. The lower body is a miniskirt, white thighs exposed, the foot is a pair of pink slippers.


    Liu Yinshui said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss Yang, everything is ready. As long as he enters our dormitory, he will be taken down!"


    said here, Liu Yinshui turned out of a black plastic bag on the bed and took out a bottle of spray. He bent over his buttocks, and the skirt was tilted. Nima did not wear it down.


    responded to Yang Mei Yang''s spray in his hands, and Liu Yinshui confidently said: "this kind of mystery. Once a spray is effective, the effect is ten minutes. In these ten minutes, give him the medicine again. No matter how strong his willpower is, he can''t stand the stimulation of the medicine. "


    "Er... Yang Mei immediately didn''t want to say anything. Liu Yinshui is not simple. She has studied medicine thoroughly. She deserves to be a famous school chicken.


    Yang Mei rubbed her forehead and thought for a few seconds. Then she turned to look at another girl and said, "Huang Dan, you will be responsible for recording the pictures later. This time, you have to drive the fire out of the school!"


    "Yes, sister Yang." Huang Dan nodded.


    At this time, a girl flustered ran in, out of breath: "sister Yang, coming, firepower coming!"


    Firepower could have arrived at dormitory 201 in five minutes, but when he came to the gate of the girls'' dormitory, he was intercepted by the eldest mother who was guarding the door. At least he was not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory as a man, and he also said that he was premeditated.


    After explaining for a while, the old lady always tugged at his clothes and didn''t let go, so the firepower had to push her away, and then rushed into the girls'' dormitory.


    Yang Mei dares to kidnap Yin Tao. He is so angry that he decides to teach Yang Mei a painful lesson. Anyone who moves her will not come to a good end.


    At the door of Room 201, the firepower didn''t kick open the door, but listened, didn''t find anything inside, so he was relieved. Since there was no movement, Yang Mei must have been sitting at the head of the bed, with a knife in one hand against Yin Tao''s neck, waiting for him to appear.


    Well, that must be it.


    At this time, we must not kick the door violently, otherwise Yang Mei will be scared, and the knife in her hand will probably cut Yan Tao''s neck, and the fire will be too late.


    Thinking of this, the firepower knocked on the door twice, and said in a gentle voice as far as possible, "Yang Mei, I''m here."


    Inside, Yang Mei is dull. She thinks firepower is here for a date!


    Standing at the door, Liu Yinshui made an OK gesture to Yang Mei. Yang Mei nodded and said, "come in!"


    Pop.


    Firepower pushed open the door and saw that there was no shadow of Yin Tao in it. Suddenly, there was a bad premonition. NIMA, was he fooled again!?


    Hiss!


    Liu Yinshui suddenly appeared, and his face to the firepower was a burst of spray. Before the firepower came back, he felt dizzy. Then his mouth was dry, and then his eyes were black and he fell to the ground.


    Liu Yinshui immediately dragged the firepower into the dormitory, closed the door, finished these actions, and then began to look at the firepower''s appearance. If the boy looks terrible, she really can''t do it.


    "Miss Yang, this boy is very handsome. Hehe." After a survey, Liu Yinshui was very satisfied with the appearance of firepower. He was very happy with this kind of handsome guy!


    Yang Mei kicked the firepower a few times with her toes. She was relieved to make sure that the latter didn''t feel anything. She said with a smile, "Liu Yinshui, where''s the medicine? Give it to this boy as soon as possible. You can enjoy it when the medicine is over. It''s said that this boy is very good at fighting, and his kung fu in bed is not weak. "


    "Hey, hey, I like it." Liu Yinshui turned and walked to the bed, took out a bag of powder from the black plastic bag. Huang Dan had already brought a cup of warm water, and they soon poured fire into their stomachs.


    Seeing that everything was done, Yang Mei breathed and said, "the next fire will be given to you and Huang Dan. Call me when you''re done and I''ll take you to see the headmaster." With that, Yang Mei took the other two girls out of the dormitory.


    The medicine was over, but the powder''s medicine came up again. He was confused and felt very dry and hot. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a naked girl standing on the side. Fuck, how can I stand it? I press Liu Yinshui on the bed all at once. Soon, the bed creaked.


    Hold the video, and there''s a close-up on the front and the side.

 C90

    Firepower finally wakes up. He looks like a woman who has been bullied by bad people. He is shivering and squatting in the corner of the bed. I don''t know whether Liu Yinshui''s quilt is wrapped around him.


    He didn''t want to believe that the hand to hand fight just now was real, just a dream, or Hallucination!


    At this time, he was the only one in the dormitory. After Liu Yinshui and Huang Dan finished, they left. They looked at the dark room and rushed out. It was terrible here.


    At the same time, sun yuan''s office.


    There are two Vice Principals in Xishui high school, one is Chen Xiaoya, the other is sun yuan. They are two factions, Chen Xiaoya is the Yin wenlue faction, and sun yuan is a member of the Yang faction.


    So Liu Yinshui finds Yang Mei when she is finished. Instead of going to Chen Xiaoya, Yang Mei comes to sun yuan''s office.


    Yang Mei winked at Liu Yinshui. The latter immediately handed her mobile phone to sun yuan and said with tears in her eyes, "principal sun, this is the evidence. You must decide this for me!"


    As soon as sun Yuanding looked at it, it was Huang Dan''s recorded video on the mobile phone screen.


    After watching for a while, sun yuan busily put his mobile phone on his desk and said with a straight face: "hum, this kind of student happened in the school. It''s a shame for the whole high school! Liu Yinshui, I can assure you that this matter will give you a satisfactory result. "


    Liu Yinshui sobbed: "headmaster, the school must expel the firepower, otherwise, I will definitely report the matter to the education bureau!"


    Sun yuan is a man of understanding. Since Yang Mei and Liu Yinshui came together, it means that Yang Mei means to expel him. Thinking of this, he quickly said, "even if you don''t say it, the school will expel him."


    Sun yuan dialed the Department of General Administration and education, and soon he heard a rough voice with a smile: "President sun, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Qin, you immediately send someone to bring a boy named firepower to me in class 2 of senior three. Hurry up!"


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, I''ll go right away."


    Yin Tao went to the canteen to have dinner, but did not go directly to the classroom. Instead, he hid not far from the dormitory building of senior three girls, secretly watching the gate of the girls'' dormitory.


    Yin Tao is waiting for the result to see if firepower has gone to the girls'' dormitory to save her. If she has, it proves that firepower has her in mind. If not


    Yin Tao didn''t want to think about the second result. In case there was no her in his heart, what should she do?


    Are you going to stay by the firepower, or are you going back to the capital in a rage and never see the firepower again?


    With his mind full of thoughts, Yin Tao once again put his eyes on the gate of the dormitory. Suddenly, a familiar figure ran out.


    Yan Tao smile, it seems that the firepower heart is her, then came out, waved: "fire invincible, I''m here, I''m not kidnapped."


    Firepower is an anger! Then he burst into a rage: "dead woman, I have nothing to do with you!"


    "Yintao, I''ll tell you clearly now that we are not suitable. Don''t pester me any more!"


    Yan Taoxin''s head poured a basin of cold water, and the sparkling tears fell down again. He was stunned for a long time and said, "I know I shouldn''t cheat you, but people want to know the status in your heart."


    With that, Yan Tao put his arms around the firepower and said coquettishly, "don''t be angry. You''ve been fighting and angry. Please forgive me."


    Yan Tao didn''t expect that he would make the firepower look like this. It was just that he had run a long way and didn''t lose the lump of meat. It seemed that he had been wronged.


    Early know firepower so without play, that a burst of Yang Mei found her, she refused to cooperate with the call. At this time, Yan Tao called it a regret.


    The firepower suddenly threw away Yin Tao, his eyes were wide open, and a fierce anger suddenly came out, saying word by word: "don''t be polite to you if you dare to pester me again!" Then he turned and left.


    Firepower wanted to cry, a joke of Yin Tao, how much damage to his body and mind?


    And this kind of thing can only be held back in the heart, once it''s said, it''s shameful. Besides, who believes it!


    The other side is just a girl in senior three. What about him? He has excellent martial arts and is invincible!


    Yin Tao was stunned at the same place. Since the establishment of the relationship, she took care of their love. Just because of a little joke, he was furious. Was he still invincible in Yan Tao''s mind?


    I thought that this love could blossom and bear fruit, but I didn''t expect that it would die one day. Yin Tao cried bitterly and cried bitterly.


    A little gangster ran over and picked his nose. He said unkindly, "beauty, if you don''t want to be my girlfriend, I will definitely hurt you."


    "Go away! My boyfriend is invincible Yin Tao didn''t want to let go, and then he went in the direction of the fire disappeared.


    As soon as the firepower returned to the classroom, there came some teachers with bad looks. These teachers were from the Department of politics and education. Qin Han, director of the Department of politics and education, took the lead.


    The political and Educational Department of the school is the head supervisor of the security team. Yesterday, the security team leader was beaten, and Qin Hanben put the firepower on the blacklist. At this time, sun yuan asked him to come and arrest people. Of course, he would not show mercy to the firepower. As soon as he waved, several teachers of the political and educational department behind him stood up the firepower and left.Yan Tao finally realized that it was not as simple as she thought, so she stood in front of the firepower and asked what was the situation, but the latter ignored her. Seeing that the firepower was taken away by several teachers, she had to call Yin wenlue.


    At the door of sun yuan''s office, Qin Han knocked on the door: "Mr. Sun, the firepower is here."


    "Bring him in!" Sun Yuan said angrily.


    Qin Han heard that sun yuan''s tone was not good, so he was more reassured about the firepower. He pushed him in with one palm, and then slammed the door, "director Qin, come in, too."


    Qin Han was stunned and then went in.


    Firepower saw that Liu Yinshui was in the office, so it was not good at the moment. He rushed to her, grabbed her hair, and yelled: "Ma Dan, you still want me to be innocent."


    "Stop it Sun Yuanhan slaps the table with his face. Qin Han is quick in his eyes and hands. He immediately runs forward to pull the fire away.


    "Headmaster, she, she..." fire points at Liu Yinshui, but always can''t say "she is strong. She rapes Lao Zi.".


    But Liu Yinshui can say: "what do I want? What do I want you to be innocent? I''m a girl. Have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    The firepower has been encircled, the matter is more and more serious, now Liu Yinshui is still biting, firepower can not care so much, pointing to Liu Yinshui, "you make it clear!"


    Qin Han has finally figured out why Sun yuan''s firepower is coming. Why doesn''t he, the director of the Department of politics and education, know about this?


    Liu Yinshui pointed to the mobile phone on his desk and said, "there are videos on the mobile phone. You can see for yourself. Now there are all kinds of human and material evidence. What else can you say?"


    After a pause, Qin Han immediately goes to sun yuan''s desk, grabs his mobile phone, and wipes it. It''s really a hot picture. It''s over. As the director of the Department of politics and education, he has unshirkable responsibility for this matter.


    Qin Han tried to defend himself.


    Sun yuan waved his hand and said, "director Qin, we are all responsible for this kind of thing in the school. You can''t blame it on yourself. No one thought that this firepower should be so bold, dare to directly rush into the girls'' dormitory to violence the victims. "


    "Give me your mother''s head, I''m the victim!" Fire said.


    Qin Han then angrily scolded: "asshole, how can you speak to the headmaster! This is the school! You are also insincere. Come and have a look. The victim is under your pressure and has been resisting. Are you insincere? "


    Firepower argued: "Ma Dan, they gave me the medicine. We can go to the clinic immediately for blood test to see if I''m cheating you!"


    Liu Yin said with a smile: "the medicine is clearly taken by yourself. You say that you can feel it only after taking the medicine! Besides, my clothes have been torn by you... You see, is it still clothes? " Liu Yinshui took out some rotten cloth strips from her pocket. Fortunately, she had been prepared.


    Now almost all the evidence is against firepower, and firepower doesn''t know how to refute it. Sun yuan waited for the opportunity and said, "firepower, if the evidence is solid, don''t quibble any more. If the victim doesn''t pursue your legal responsibility, even if you open up the net, if you report to the police, you''ll have to spend at least three years in prison."


    Yang Mei has been watching coldly with her chest in her arms. Now the situation is so good that she can''t help but admit it. Even Chen Xiaoya wants to protect him in vain.

 C91

    Sun yuan saw that firepower didn''t speak, so he picked up the phone and called Chen Xiaoya. No matter what, the firepower was brought in by Chen Xiaoya. Even if she was dismissed, she had to be informed in advance.


    Yin Tao called Yin wenlue, but he didn''t say why, only that the firepower was taken by several teachers. Yin wenlue hung up and called Chen Xiaoya to ask her to investigate who took the firepower and what happened?


    Chen Xiaoya received the order and was about to leave the office when the phone rang again.


    "Principal Chen, did you introduce the firepower of class 2, grade 3 of senior high school?" Sun yuan''s voice has a hint of ignorance. They have been fighting openly and secretly for several years, but they are still at the same level. Now that firepower has done such a thing, he is planning to make a big fuss on it, to destroy Chen Xiaoya''s spirit.


    Chen Xiaoya''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, and asked faintly: "I introduced it. What''s the matter, principal sun?"


    "Ha ha..." Sun yuan suddenly stopped laughing twice. It seems that he was carried away by excitement. In addition to this kind of thing, the school also has the responsibility. No matter what, he can''t laugh at Chen Xiaoya loudly. His revenge psychology is too obvious. "Er, it''s like this. Just now, several senior high school girls came to my office and said that they were sexually abused in the dormitory, and the perpetrators were three Second class fire. So I''d like President Chen to come and discuss with us on this issue. "


    PA, the phone in Chen Xiaoya''s hand fell directly on the desk, and the firepower was strong in the dormitory. It''s incredible to rape girls. This firepower was introduced by headmaster Yin. Would headmaster Yin hit himself in the foot?


    No, there must be something wrong with it. Chen Xiaoya grabs her hair madly twice, then calls Zhang Huanzhi, the director of senior three, and asks him to go with her.


    Out of the office, Chen Xiaoya didn''t go to sun yuan, but first went to the dormitory of senior three girls. She knew that since Sun yuan dares to make this call, it means that he has mastered the evidence against firepower. Even if she goes, it''s a red mouthed white tooth, and she can only let Sun yuan spread it.


    Just now on the phone, sun Yuan said that it happened in the dormitory of senior three girls, so Chen Xiaoya and Zhang Huanzhi went to the old lady who was the doorkeeper and asked about the situation.


    Chen Xiaoya and Chen Xiaoya were dumb at that time. The old lady said that she had just stopped her, but the fire suddenly pushed her down and she rushed into the dormitory. She had been looking for it for a long time, but she didn''t find it.


    Moreover, she also told Chen Xiaoya that there were signs of malpractice in the firepower.


    "Principal Chen, what should we do now? We haven''t found any evidence beneficial to firepower. Even if we go to principal sun, it''s useless." Zhang Huanzhi was full of affection for firepower at this time, for no reason. Before school was over yesterday afternoon, firepower handed a joint letter to Chen Xiaoya. For this reason, Chen Xiaoya specially praised Zhang Huanzhi at this morning''s faculty meeting.


    In Zhang Huanzhi''s view, firepower is a smart man. Since he is a smart man, he will not make low-level mistakes. Even if you want to do that girl, you won''t be in the girl''s dormitory. Moreover, the old lady who was guarding the door at that time also found out and stopped it. In this case, she went to the rape and adulterer''s house without hesitation. It was just water in her head.


    "No matter. Go to President sun first." Chen Xiaoya takes Zhang Huanzhi to sun yuan''s office.


    Sun yuan asks Liu Yinshui to show all the evidence to Chen Xiaoya, including the most powerful video. Chen Xiaoya is also a serious woman. How can she calm down and blush at that kind of picture? But she still watches the whole video, because she has found a breakthrough from this video.


    At this moment, the most uncomfortable is the fire, NIMA, naked. So many people look at the body, can not it be uncomfortable? Besides, Chen Xiaoya is a woman of Fang Yan!


    Chen Xiaoya put her cell phone back on her desk, took a look at Sun yuan, and said, "how does president sun plan to deal with this?"


    Sun yuan zhengse said: "first of all, for the sake of the reputation of the school, we can''t let this matter be publicized. Second, the injured girl just wants to be fired, so that''s what I mean. "


    Chen Xiaoya said to Gu: "where did this video come from?"


    Huang Dan was startled, and said with trembling courage: "yes, I took a candid picture."


    "Candid?" Chen Xiaoya said, "talk about the situation at that time."


    Huang Dan also tried his best to sort out his thoughts. He said nonsense: "at that time, I just came back to the dormitory from the canteen. As soon as I came to the door of our dormitory, I heard a boy''s voice in the dormitory saying what to do and what to do... I realized that it was wrong, so I gently pushed the door open a seam, and then I saw that the fire was pressing Liu Yin on the bed and insulting him wantonly. Then I photographed the picture Down ¡¤ "


    Yang Mei didn''t consider Chen Xiaoya''s question before, which was their biggest negligence, so Huang Dan made it up. Anyway, no matter how you shoot it, the firepower is strong. It''s always true to rape Liu Yinshui.


    Chen Xiaoya with a trace of dignity, said: "are you sure what you just said is true?"


    "Yes, yes." Huang Dan nodded hard.


    Chen Xiaoya laughs. No one knows why she can still laugh. But she is introduced. Isn''t she responsible for this?


    Chen Xiaoya looked back at the puzzling sun yuan and said, "headmaster sun, I think the firepower has been framed. It''s their (Yang Mei''s) plot.""Why did President Chen say that? Isn''t that enough evidence to prove the crime of firepower? How do you look at this video, the victim has been fighting, dare you say it''s not strong. Traitor? " Sun yuan brow lock, words chisel said.


    Chen Xiaoya shook her head and pointed to her mobile phone: "the problem lies in this video that you think is the most powerful." Chen Xiaoya grabs the mobile phone and replays the video, "look, is the shooting angle of this video what she said? There are almost all directions up, down, left, right, front and back. Just imagine, if this video is really shot with the door open, how can there be a shot change? "


    Click!


    At that time, the hearts of Myrica rubra and others suddenly jumped, Niang xipi, how could they not consider this point! In the face of Yang Mei''s cold eyes, Huang Dan is also very aggrieved. In order to make the characters and actions clear, she has a lot of urine!


    I can''t stand the temptation. I''m confused. I''m all 18.9-year-old girls. How can I not react to the live version of A.V!


    Huang Dan''s heart sank, and then quickly explained: "I was lying just now, and I was in the dormitory at that time."


    This words, Yang Mei''s milk. Son was angry pain.


    Chen Xiaoya laughed and said, "you said you were in the dormitory at that time. Do you think the firepower was a dead man? According to your opinion, it is the fire that is abusing violently. Will he let you take video with your mobile phone as evidence? Or is he blind or are you invisible? Don''t you find your words hard to convince the public? "


    "Principal sun, this is clearly a conspiracy against firepower students. I think the real victim should be firepower. The equality between men and women should not be regarded as the responsibility of the man as soon as such a thing occurs Chen Xiaoya argued, and sun yuan became angry and speechless.


    "This..." Sun yuan suddenly stood up and paced with his negative hand.


    Zhang Huanzhi also said at the moment: "principal sun, I can''t let go of a bad man, but I can''t blame a good man at will without enough evidence.


    There are indeed many doubts about this matter. Just now, President Chen and I went to the guard who looked at the gate of the dormitory. She said that she found fire and stopped it. We can imagine that all criminals generally choose to commit crimes with fewer people and safety.


    Knowing that it has been discovered, there are still crimes that are not credible, and there are many things that can be considered. "


    After a tiring bombing, sun yuan could only hold her hands. Yang Mei said, "headmaster Chen, director Zhang, just because there is something wrong with the angle of the picture shooting, you can easily conclude that we framed the fire, and it''s hard to convince the public, right?"


    Yang Xiaoya turned around and said, "are you afraid of being framed like this?


    Of course, we have no conclusive evidence to prove that the firepower was framed, so we need to continue to investigate this matter. Before that, no one has the right to fire the firepower. "


    With that, Chen Xiaoya said to sun yuan, "principal sun, you and I are also teachers. We must think twice about dealing with students'' problems. Once we have a psychological shadow on the victims, we may not be able to get rid of it all our lives."


    At that time, Yang Mei rushed out of the office and slammed the door. She was so angry that she did it perfectly. As a result, Chen Xiaoya found a breakthrough in the problem as soon as she came. Damn, it hurts!


    Sun yuan pondered for a moment and said, "according to President Chen, we can make a decision after investigating this matter clearly."


    As she walked out of sun yuan''s office, Chen Xiaoya also breathed a sigh. Fortunately, there was that video, and her face became red again when she thought of the powerful picture.


    "Principal Chen, you are my life-saving benefactor. In the future, it''s up to you." I''m grateful.


    It''s not good to say that Marco is used to ride.


    Chen Xiaoya fiddled with her hair, blushed and said, "firepower, I believe you have been framed, but we don''t have any evidence of you being framed, so we should find some evidence as soon as possible so that I can keep you and return your innocence."


    "Headmaster, can you hold me now?" Firepower looks puzzled. Chen Xiaoya even wants to hold him. Is she revealing some information?


    Zhang Huanzhi, who was walking behind, almost fell down.


    Chen Xiaoya suddenly stares at firepower seriously and says: "firepower classmate, I mean keep, keep, a single person beside a nerd''s stay!"


    "Oh, I heard you wrong, hehe." Firepower shameless smile, suddenly embarrassed to say, "principal, you look at my body, will not laugh at me? In fact, I was really framed. At that time, I was put down by the overpowering drug when I pushed in the door, and then I was given sex medicine. I couldn''t control it. "


    Chen Xiaoya is going crazy. What does it mean to look at his body? Does she say that the headmaster of tangtangxishui high school is a female wolf?


    "Firepower, director Zhang and I will investigate this matter as soon as possible. Don''t be idle yourself." Chen Xiaoya speeds up her pace and doesn''t want to talk with the bastard any more. She even suspects that it''s really possible that this guy is a rapist.


    "Principal Chen, I''d like to take a few days off and calm down. It''s too harmful to me. As for the evidence, I''ll find it as soon as possible. "Chen Xiaoya didn''t reply: "it''s up to you."

 C92

    Out of the school, it''s getting late, firepower driving slowly home.


    At the moment when she rushed into the girls'' dormitory before, she was still disdained for Yang Mei''s ignorance. After all, even if she kidnapped Yin Tao, she didn''t have to be in school, did she?


    He even thinks that Yang Mei is not as good as Han Lin. Han Lin kidnaps Li Beibei and knows how to arrange two congenital experts. But what about Yang Mei? She actually started at school. Is she trying to teach firepower with her detachment of women?


    Yang Mei, a woman, could even use Yin Tao''s feelings for firepower to put her firepower together. However, she was so mean that she could be so bad. She was so angry that she took a hard shot at the steering wheel.


    Squeak!


    Fire suddenly a brake, NIMA, almost rear end! If you really run into the black car in front of you, you''ll feel sorry for him. It''s a new car!


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm. The firepower killed the steering wheel to the left. He stepped on the accelerator and rubbed the bottom of the black car.


    "Er... Isn''t that Liu Ming''s girlfriend Chen Lin?" Fire stunned, the woman on the black car is actually a casual dress of Chen Lin, take off the police uniform, it no longer looks like a valiant capable, more charming.


    Carrying a white bag, Chen Lin got out of the car and looked around. Then she nodded to the car. Then a middle-aged man came down from the bridge.


    Firepower is even more stunned. This middle-aged man he knows is Zhong Guangyao, director of Xishui Public Security Bureau. He is also the Lao Tzu of Zhong Yangyu in the first column of the list given by Xiao Shan.


    At that time, Huofeng was put into prison, and eventually Guangyao got in the way. In addition, Shen, Han and Yang controlled the overall situation, and completely brought down the Huo family.


    But what makes firepower difficult is how Chen Lin and Zhong Guangyao appear at the same time? Are you here to handle the case?


    Think of here, firepower immediately car also stops at the roadside, looking back at Chen Lin two people.


    At this time, she was scared. Chen Lin put her arm on the end of glory and walked into a hotel full of sweetness.


    What''s going on with NIMA?


    Fire immediately jumped out of the car, followed into the hotel, to the front desk to ask, they actually opened an hour room!


    Actually, all the houses have been opened. I have to think more. Is Liu Ming green headed?


    Since I first met Chen Lin, I feel that this woman has a problem. Later, when she went to Nightingale bar to find sun Zhijun, the woman showed her identity as a policeman, which made the fire more painful.


    at that moment, firepower even suspected Chen Lin was the eye liner for others to arrange for Liu Ming.


    However, later in sun Zhijun''s office, Chen Lin blocked a shot for Liu Ming, and her suspicion was eliminated. If Chen Linzhen is the eye liner that someone else arranges to Liu Ming, she has no reason to gamble on life to block bullets for Liu Ming.


    At the moment, seeing Chen Lin and Zhong Guangyao open a room again, his feeling of firepower is indescribable. He shakes his head hard. He feels that his IQ has dropped a lot.


    Jingling.


    The mobile phone in the trouser pocket rings, and it''s Liu Ming who is wearing a green hat.


    "Brother Huo, I went to the bar to see you. As a result, they said you went to school and I wiped it. Are you kidding me?" Liu Ming said carelessly.


    Firepower didn''t mention school at all. If Liu Ming knew that he was still in high school, wouldn''t he laugh his teeth off?


    "Brother Liu, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to have a drink with you." Liu Ming said with a smile.


    Firepower rubbed his painful scalp and said, "forget it tonight. Tomorrow is Saturday. You call me at night and have a good drink then."


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll hang up and make an appointment with you tomorrow." Liu Ming said frankly.


    "Wait a minute." Firepower tentatively asked, "brother Liu, is Chen Lin with you?"


    "I was there just now. Suddenly I got a call saying that something happened at home and I went home. By the way, brother, how did you ask Chen Lin? "


    After thinking about it, I don''t want to tell Liu Ming what I saw just now. It''s too exciting for every man, so I suddenly tell Liu Ming, can he bear it? What''s more, Chen Lin and Zhong Guangyao are not necessarily doing that!


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask. Hang up and call me tomorrow night."


    Hung up the phone, firepower like a wind back home, wash tired, roll to bed, snore.


    As soon as I wake up, Wen Shuang comes back from work and goes out. Wen Shuang is sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Wen Shuang is wearing a black suit, and her skin is more and more white and smooth. At this time, she was slightly frowning, eyes lax, hands holding chin, quietly sitting there, even fire door came out did not notice.


    Firepower went to sit beside Wen Shuang, patted her on the back and asked, "sister Shuang, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? "


    Back to God, Wen Shuang reluctantly smile, said: "nothing, sister to cook." Then he stood up and went to the kitchen.Firepower pulled her back, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and sat on firepower''s thigh, "what''s the matter, sister Shuang? If you have any problems, just tell me. I''ll help you solve them. "


    Wen Shuang felt warm in his heart. He leaned against the firepower''s chest. After listening to his heart beating for a while, he slowly said: "yesterday, Zheng bin came to the bar and asked me for money. As a result, he was kicked out by Zhang Da Bao. Today, my father called to say that Zheng bin actually went to ask them for money. At that time, he also brought some fox friends he knew in the card field. They couldn''t resist, and finally gave Zheng bin another 100000 yuan. "


    Firepower said angrily: "it''s Zheng bin again. Hum, sister Shuang, don''t worry. You''ll take me to find him tomorrow. This time, I have to clean him up and run when I see you!"


    From the lines of Wen Shuang, we can see that she is a very filial woman. Even if her parents forced her so hard that day, she even broke off the relationship with her. But when Wen Shuang heard that they had an accident, she could not help worrying.


    Wen Shuang shook his head and said, "forget it, you are so busy every day. I don''t want to make trouble for you any more."


    Firepower played with Wen Shuang''s hair and said with a smile, "sister Shuang, let''s not deal with Zheng bin this time. If he dares to find something for you, I''ll take someone to kill him immediately."


    "Well." Wen Shuang nodded, and then said: "sister, go to make dinner for you, and go to bed early."


    The Yin family.


    The evening wind is blowing, and the leaves are rustling. Standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the dark night in front of him, Yin Tao was in a worse mood.


    In the afternoon, in front of the dormitory door, when the fire hit her ass, Yin Tao still felt that the man was too stingy. A little joke could make him angry like that, was he still a man?


    But when she learned from Yin wenlue that fire invincible was dried by Liu Yinshui, she even wanted to slap herself. It turned out that huowudi was so wronged, but she was still complaining about him in her heart, and Yin Tao was very sorry.


    Fire invincible should hate her, right?


    Yin Tao''s gloomy look suddenly became more resolute and indifferent than ever before, "Yang Mei, it''s all because of you! Miss Ben will never let you go! "


    A light sound of footsteps came from far to near. Yin Susu took a coat, gently covered Yin Tao''s shoulder, and whispered, "Yin Tao, are you thinking about something?"


    "Sister Su Su, I angered huowudi today, and he spanked me, but I think he should spank me. I don''t blame him. I''m too headstrong." Yin Tao tilted his mouth, and then he lay on the balcony.


    Yin Su Su was stunned. Oh, my God, the girl actually admitted that she was willful, which surprised Yin Su so much.


    When she was in the Yin family in the capital, because a cousin said she was too headstrong, she immediately turned against others and didn''t eat or drink. As a result, the guy had no choice but to give Yin Tao a solemn apology. Since then, no one dare to say that she is wayward, even Yan Tao''s grandfather, also try to accommodate her, never said that his granddaughter is wayward, but often said that his grandsons are like wild horses.


    How did this girl change so much? Is it because of the firepower?


    Yin Su thought wildly for a while, gently touched Yin Tao''s head and said: "Yin Tao, I heard about the firepower from my grandfather. You don''t mean it. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    "Sister Su Su, you don''t understand. Although I didn''t mean to, I was hurt because of the firepower, so I can''t blame it. I''m really too willful. I''ve decided to get rid of this bad habit in the future. " Yin Tao vowed.


    Yin Su Su patted his forehead, slowed down, frowned and said, "is it because of firepower?"


    Yin Tao said: "just for him, I want to change perfection for fire invincible, so that he won''t leave me."

 C93

    Yin Su Su''s chin almost fell off when he heard Yin Tao say so. A strange, lively and willful little girl wanted to make changes for the man. Besides, Yin Tao was only 18 years old, which was incredible!


    Yin Su Su thought that Li Beibei could wait silently for five years for firepower. After waiting for his nerves to get upset, he asked weakly, "Yin Tao, is firepower really worth it? You have to think clearly for yourself, he already has Beibei around him, and you, I really don''t know what he thinks? "


    What''s the magic of firepower, worthy of Yin Tao''s treatment?


    Yin Tao looked up at Yin Su Su, and then said: "sister Su Su, you don''t understand the things between men and women, I told you that you don''t understand."


    "Er..." Yin Su Su was stunned. In Yin Tao''s eyes, was she a little kid who didn''t know anything? No matter how to say, she also has a boyfriend. Don''t say that. She will play happily in the future!


    Seeing that Yin Su Su was stunned, Yin Tao said, "sister Su Su, do you think I''m wrong? I know what you think in your heart. You must want to say that you are a woman with a boyfriend. How can you not understand the feelings between men and women?


    Have you ever thought about the relationship between Xu Fei and you? Xu Fei is just a puppet you use to escape fire invincible.


    The person you really love is huowudi, but you value face very much. You are afraid that if you are with huowudi, he won''t give you fame. What''s more, you are afraid that other people will say that you are a good young lady of the Yin family, and you should serve a husband with other women. You are afraid that others will laugh at you. "


    "It''s not like that!" Yin Su suddenly panicked, she felt that her deep thoughts were all seen through by Yin Tao.


    Yin Tao said, "sister Su Su, really? Then tell me, why do you deliberately keep a distance from sister Beibei since huowudi came back?


    You are friends. You used to be inseparable, but have you ever been together?


    You are afraid to see sister Beibei, because you feel sorry for sister Beibei because you like to be invincible, so you deliberately keep a distance from her. "


    Click!


    Yin Su Su suddenly trembled, feeling the whole body''s strength was evacuated, and the whole person was in a panic.


    Li Beiyin deliberately avoided Tao, but she was too careful?


    Yin Su Su is an extremely intelligent woman. She thinks that if she keeps a distance from Li Beibei without any reason, she will be seen by others.


    Therefore, since that day in the Guangyu Hotel, she took the opportunity to distance herself from Li Beibei.


    The reason is very simple. The engagement that day was spoiled by firepower, and Li Beibei is firepower''s girlfriend. Yin Su hates firepower, so it''s normal to avoid Li Beibei.


    However, she has done so perfectly, why is she still seen?


    Yin Su suddenly holds her head and shakes. She doesn''t want to be seen through. She is the daughter of the Yin family and the goddess of Xishui University. She has her pride. How can she fall in love with a man with a woman!


    Yin Tao suddenly hugged Yin Su Su and said, "sister Su Su, don''t hurt yourself like this. You obviously like fire invincible. Why do you want to escape?"


    "No, I don''t like him, never!" Yin Su said obstinately, but it was obviously a lack of confidence.


    Yin Tao released Yin Su Su, then shook her shoulder and said, "sister Su Su, do you think you can get rid of fire completely if you marry Xu Fei? No, once you do that, it will hurt three people. Why can''t you try to face fire invincible? If you love him, love him bravely. No one will laugh at you! "


    Do you love him? But what about Li Beibei? What about Yin Tao? Li Beibei is her best friend and Yin Tao is her aunt''s daughter. Is this really good?


    Yin Su Su firmly said: "absolutely not, even if I don''t get married all my life, I can''t be with him!"


    "Sister Su Su, I''m so angry with you!" Yan Tao said angrily, "to tell you the truth, in fact, the four people who suddenly appeared at the engagement banquet with Xu Fei that day were my orders, and had nothing to do with huowudi. You misunderstood him!"


    In consternation, Yin Su Su''s face turned pale. She seemed to have lost all her intuition for a moment. For a long time, a cold wind woke her up.


    The eater said, "why is this so? Yin Tao, do you know that I have been complaining about him for so many days? Why didn''t you tell me earlier! "


    It''s no wonder that Yin Su didn''t give her a good face when she met with firepower several times. She also said that she was unreasonable! At that time, she almost blew up Yin Su Su. She felt that it was the firepower that had done something stupid for her. Instead, it was the firepower that was the victim.


    "Sister Su Su, I wanted to tell you before, but my grandfather didn''t let me tell you." Yin Tao said helplessly.


    Yin Su Su sneered: "even my grandfather doesn''t want me to be with him. I have nothing to say."


    "The reason why grandfather doesn''t let us tell you is that he wants you to hate fire forever, so that you won''t become a man''s woman with me at the same time." Yin Tao said calmly, "but, sister Su Su, I won''t mind. If we all become invincible women, we will never separate."Yin Susu almost sat down on the ground, and Yin Tao''s idea is too avant-garde. Cousins share men, you should be XX resource sharing!


    Yin Su Su said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, Yin Tao!"


    "Sister Su Su, I''m not talking nonsense. You think, fire is invincible. It must be super Tauren in the future. I''ll be the daughter-in-law of Tauren by then.


    But you, if you marry that Xu Fei, you will be a rich lady who will not worry about food and clothing at most in your life. At that time, our life trajectory will certainly be different, and the relationship between us will certainly be affected. " Yan Tao said with a smile.


    Yin Su Su was encircled and asked subconsciously, "Yin Tao, do you really mind?" Just after that, Yin Su Su regretted. Ma Dan, how could she ask like this? What a shame!


    Yin Tao said with a smile: "sister Su Su, I really don''t mind. I don''t think sister Beibei will mind either. But I''m not sure. I''ll ask you if I have a chance. "


    "No!" Yin Su Su is very clever. How can you say this kind of thing.


    Yin Su Su suddenly realized that what she was talking about before was the matter between Yin Tao and firepower, why the muzzle of the gun was aimed at her suddenly, and said: "Yin Tao, you don''t mind my business, just think about yourself."


    Yin Tao laughed and said, "anyway, I''m in huowudi''s heart. When he''s angry, I''ll still be his girlfriend, hehe. I''m most worried about you now. Alas, I''ll ask huowudi another day to see how he feels about you. Then we''ll discuss how to take him down. "


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yin Su Su turned and ran back to the bedroom, and Yin Tao kept giggling.

 C94

    Since the owner turned to the firepower, the hotel under his name has been in trouble frequently. Just last night, a hotel was smashed.


    However, it was Qiu Shaojie, the leader of the Hanmen hall, who smashed the hotel. Facing such a powerful enemy, the owner was helpless and could only seek help from firepower. Hang up the phone, east rich face is finally with a smile, firepower told him to come to deal with this matter.


    It was Dong Fugui who decided to take refuge in the firepower. When this happened, his sons accused him of making mistakes. If he didn''t betray the Shen family, how could he be attacked by Qiu Shaojie?


    Faced with such questions from several sons, Dong Fugui is not happy. But since firepower can kill Wu gaoshu''s three families, how can he play with him?


    Even if Shen Minggui makes the most use of his resources to assassinate his boss, he will not be able to do so.


    As for the assassination, Shen Mingjie disdains to do so.


    At this time, the sun is only half exposed. In the host''s reception room, Dong Fugui and his three sons are waiting for fire.


    "Dad, do you think firepower will take people to work with Qiu Shaojie? I always feel that this firepower is not very reliable. After all, I''m still a boy under 20 years old. How can I play the old fox of Shen Hanyang''s family? "


    The man who spoke was Dong Changhai, the second son of his master. Dongsheng''s father, dongchangyun, is the youngest and the eldest is dongchangfeng.


    As dongchanghai asked, the other two also instantly looked at dongfugui, who was standing at the door with his negative hand.


    After a while, Dong Fugui paced, thought in secret, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    When dongchanghai heard this, he immediately felt bad: "Dad, I really shouldn''t have listened to you before. Now I''m targeted by Qiu Shaojie. What can I do?"


    Dong Fugui said with a smile: "second, you are wrong. If the firepower really takes people to fight with Qiu Shaojie, I will think that he is young and full of vigour and can''t become a great man. "


    Dongchangyun three people are a little surprised that Dong Fugui didn''t answer, waiting for Dong Fugui''s following: "do you think the firepower power is bigger or smaller than that of Han men?"


    "Dad, it''s not necessary to say. Of course, it''s Hanmen. There are eight entrances in the gate of Han Dynasty. The number of people in each hall is at least 1000, and the firepower can''t be compared with that. " Dongchang cloud words chisel said.


    Looking back at Yufeng, the three of you don''t know how to smile. So, I think he will come later to say that let''s calm down and deal with this issue head on for a while. "


    Dongchanghai frowned and said, "Dad, you are gambling with all the details of your master. What if you lose the firepower in the end, won''t your master decline from now on?"


    Dong Fugui said: "there are countless choices in life. Every choice is a gamble. Even if we lose, at least we won''t die. If it''s against firepower, can you guarantee that the owners won''t repeat the mistakes of Wu Shu and Gao?


    The biggest difference between firepower and Shen Mingjie is that the former can do anything, sneaking chickens and dogs, killing people and setting fire. Will Shen Mingjie do it?


    No, because Shen Mingjie is not only scrupulous about his face, but also very conceited. This is his biggest weakness. "


    After hearing Dong Fugui''s words, dongchangyun nodded and said, "I heard Xiao Sheng say that firepower also went to Xishui high school. In just two days, they won over the power that can''t be underestimated. It can be seen that this firepower is really extraordinary. Maybe dad is right this time. "


    "Ha ha."


    A laugh, startled east rich four people, escape reputation to go, originally is firepower quietly came in, firepower said with a smile: "East master, what are you talking about, one by one sad face."


    "Ha ha, just chatting. Please come into the fire master." East rich and noble with careless eyes, immediately called a waiter, filled with tea, "fire young master, so early in the morning let you go, really sorry ah."


    "Master Dong, just call me firepower." The firepower waved his hand, and then said hello to dongchangyun one by one.


    Five people sit down, and the waiter leaves. Dong Fugui explains in detail what happened last night. Sure enough, the attitude after hearing this is the same as what Dong Fugui expected. Let it go.


    Firepower sips tea, Yu Guang sweeps four people''s faces, grasps their mood at the moment, pauses and says: "master Dong, you should know my present situation. At this time, if you are against Han men again, it will be a real enemy.


    However, I can assure you that I will definitely get rid of Qiu Shaojie, but not now. As for the loss of the hotel last night, it''s all my responsibility. "


    Dongchang cloud four people at the moment a Leng, even now the owner attached to the firepower, the hotel was smashed the loss also don''t need him to bear?


    After a long time, Dong Fugui waved his hand and said, "firepower, I think you may have misunderstood our meaning. In terms of loss, we should bear it ourselves. This loss is not harmful to the owner."


    Firepower said with a smile: "master Dong, that''s all, but this kind of thing happened because I didn''t think it over. I am responsible for the loss. In addition, from today on, I will arrange people to take charge of the safety of several hotels. I will never let last night happen again. "Before the firepower only considered the safety of the bar, so let Zhang Da Bao several people stay in the bar, to prevent Shen Mingjie there revenge. But they forget the safety of their owners and fangs.


    Today''s firepower is no longer alone. Since the two oriental families have taken refuge in him, he must be responsible for them.


    This kind of period is very sensitive. If the firepower is let go, they may leave with cold heart. Moreover, other families who want to change teams will shrink back when they see this situation.


    So in the loss of this piece, firepower will bear, so that at least the owners can understand his mind. As for not taking revenge on Qiu Shaojie, he has difficulties at the moment.


    Dong Fugui soon understood the meaning of firepower. This product is willing to bear the loss. It''s for other families to see!


    But just because of this, Dong Fugui sees that firepower is very accurate for people''s hearts. No wonder Dong Sheng says firepower can gather a lot of power in just two days. This boy''s ability to buy people''s hearts is really not strong!


    Dong Fugui nodded his head and said, "in that case, according to your opinion, the loss of the hotel is about half a million. You can give it to me anytime."


    "When I get back, I''ll transfer it right away." Fire generous way, in addition to the 30 million to Zhang leopard, he now has nearly 60 million. These days, the bar has paid back about two million yuan, more than half a million yuan, which is just a drop in the bucket for firepower.


    Thinking of the hotel business, firepower said: "master Dong, when Zhang Da Bao has finished the hotel business, we will unite to fight against the pressure of the Shen family. I don''t know anything about hotel management, so I plan to let you take care of it. Don''t know what master Dong thinks? "


    What, let Dong Fugui take care of it, which is tantamount to handing over the economic power to Dong Fugui. After hearing this, Dong Fugui waved his hand: "firepower, you look up to Dong too much. I can''t take care of our hotel. How can I take on this responsibility? No way."


    Dong Fugui is not a gas-saving lamp. He thinks that firepower is deliberately testing him. When Liu Bei went to the west, he said to Zhuge Liang, "let Zhuge Liang be emperor and commander in chief of the three armed forces. Zhuge Liang is scared to death!


    Why?


    If Zhuge Liang dared to promise, he would have been dragged out and beheaded at that time! That''s the foundation of the Liu family. Even if it''s played by ah Dou, it can''t be given to another family name!


    How many days did he go to the firepower? And the owner is a rebel! A rebel has no credibility, of course. Dong Fugui is also an old fox who has been wallowing in shopping malls for many years. It''s strange that he doesn''t understand this!


    Firepower smile again, let east rich and noble more than 60 years old egg all ache, you boy can''t change a facial expression?


    Firepower said: "master Dong, I''m telling you the truth. In a short period of time, it''s hard for me to find anyone who can shoulder the heavy responsibility except you, so don''t refuse.


    Now that we''re in the same boat, I don''t trust you. Who do I trust? "


    Dong Fugui looked at the firepower carefully and felt that the firepower was like words from the bottom of his heart. He thought to himself that if he really took over all the hotels, wouldn''t the owner become a second rate family?


    This is a big temptation. As the head of the family, Dong Fugui wants to make his family bigger and stronger. This is a good opportunity. Once let go, will there be such an opportunity in the future?


    After pondering for a long time, Dong Fugui suddenly stood up and slightly bent down, with a strong voice: "master Huo, I am willing to take this responsibility! But you can''t trust my ability too much, so you can arrange another person to cooperate with me to make the hotel bigger and stronger. "


    Listen to what Dong Fugui said? Bullshit cooperation, his implication is that if you don''t believe that he is sincere, you can arrange someone to monitor him.


    If you doubt the firepower, you don''t need to use it. Otherwise, he can''t give 30 million yuan to Zhang Dabao.


    "Master Dong, I believe in your ability. After all, it''s up to you to control the overall situation for the company to achieve today''s results. Moreover, it is of great benefit to all of us to build a hotel. I believe you will do your best, ha ha. " Firepower stood up and said with a broad smile, "then I won''t stay. We''ll talk about it in detail after Zhang Da Bao has finished the work of the hotel. When the time comes, you can choose who you want."


    Dong Fugui was flattered to follow him to the door and said with a smile, "master Huo, why don''t you have breakfast before you leave?"


    Firepower turned back and said, "no, I still have something to do. Master Dong, stay."


    Dong Fugui has been standing at the door, watching the firepower drive disappear at the end of the road before turning into the room. At the moment, he has a lot of thoughts. This boy is so thorough about people''s heart that he feels inferior to himself.


    "Dad, what do you think of this firepower, compared with Shen Mingjie?" Dongchangfeng is not good at words and seldom talks at ordinary times. Now when we ask Dong Fugui about firepower, we also find a trace of trickiness in his stooping.


    After a few sips of tea, Dong Fugui said slowly, "after some contact just now, firepower didn''t reveal his inner feelings except for laughing. Even if you look into his eyes, you can''t see what you want. It''s not easy to be able to put emotions in and out freely. As far as Chengfu is concerned, Shen Mingjie is not as good as him. "

 C95

    On Saturday morning, Xishui high school has classes, and it doesn''t have a holiday until Sunday evening.


    When I came out from my master''s home, it happened to be more than eight o''clock in the morning. After school, I had nothing to do, so I drove directly to He Xue''s home.


    He wants to ask the girl face to face, he spent nine cattle and two tigers to kill Fu Hu, why not fight with him? He also said that he would be his lover all his life, but he didn''t let him do it even once, Ma Dan. Isn''t he deliberately teasing him?!


    They had an agreement before. Even if a woman has two lumps of meat longer than a man, NIMA can''t break the agreement. A man has a stick longer!


    The firepower comes to He Xue''s house and slams the door. I haven''t heard anything inside for a while. Isn''t this girl at home?


    Jingling.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings, coincidentally, it is He Xue.


    "Dead woman, are you at home or not? If you deliberately hide from me, I will tear down your door!" The firepower rubs the nose vigorously, in the heart specially is not happy.


    He Xue was angry at the moment: "son of a bitch, I''m outside. If you dare to move the door, I''ll come back to play with you!"


    Firepower indignant said: "hum, move on move, how can you drop Laozi?" He said tough, but when he spoke, he wiped the footprints on the door with his hands.


    "Hoo..." he Xuechang breathed out, obviously broken by the fire gas, "Ma Dan, I forgot the business when I was stirred by you. Firepower, you hurry to the blue sky shopping mall. Feifei is in trouble. I can''t walk here. "


    "What''s the matter with Feifei?" Fire lane.


    "Early this morning, she was called out by Xiao Hong to say what she was buying. Just called me and said that the staff in the shopping mall had to say that she had stolen something and even had to take off her clothes and search her body!


    Ma Dan, how can Feifei steal things? In my opinion, it must be the people in the shopping mall. Feifei is a girl in the countryside. She''s a bully. Oh, no, I''m so angry. If you don''t say anything, you can go there quickly. "


    Firepower is also a little out of control. He Feifei is so shy. How can she steal? It''s just bullying her. No one covers her. Ma Dan, Huo Wudi. As her brother-in-law, it''s strange that she''s not angry.


    Hang up the phone, all the way to the blue sky shopping mall.


    People are easy to be careless when they are impulsive. It''s true that there are five floors in blue sky shopping mall. Why didn''t you ask him which floor he Feifei is on just now?


    Firepower dials He Xue, but the other party hangs up directly. He is so angry that firepower has the impulse to drop his mobile phone.


    Fortunately, the speed of firepower is not bad. It took only three minutes to find he Feifei on the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor is a big supermarket. There are a lot of customers at the entrance of the security check. Put he Feifei and Xiao Hong in the middle. Opposite them were a group of security guards and a young man in a black suit.


    Seeing that the man in suit insisted on asking the security guard to take off he Feifei''s clothes for inspection, the male customers around him all had a squinting expression on their faces, and even some guys had already started to have sex in their minds. Which man doesn''t want to see the naked body of a beautiful yellow girl?


    The man in suit gave Feifei a light shave and said in a fierce voice: "you said you didn''t steal. Why did the security door ring? With so many people watching, I don''t want to take off your clothes and hand them in as soon as possible. "


    He Feifei was wronged to be a thief, but she was very timid. In front of so many strangers, she didn''t dare to lift her head, and her face was red. This appearance, in the eyes of others, seems to have become the performance of guilty conscience.


    "I, I didn''t steal. You blame me wrong." He Feifei''s voice is too small to hear clearly, which makes people feel that she has no confidence.


    The man in suit looked at he Feifei''s dress contemptuously and said, "what did you blush when you didn''t steal? Why don''t you look me in the eye? Talk and falter? If you don''t admit it and give it up again, I''ll take off your clothes and search you! "


    "I, I''m not a thief." He Feifei is wronged very much, tears Shua Shua Shua Shua out of the eyes.


    "Hum!" The man in suit snorted coldly, "then don''t blame me. Take off her clothes and search her! I didn''t admit that I was caught sneaking around. I really didn''t see it. You look so quiet. You''re old-fashioned! "


    "Little girl, just give up what you have stolen. If you are found undressed, you will have to be seen by others."


    "You don''t learn well when you are young. How did your parents educate you?"


    "Hey, just take off her clothes without handing in anything. The ink is not painful!"


    Around the customers also point, let he Feifei more sad and afraid. Xiao Hong is not a shrewd character, but she is not as weak as he Feifei. She keeps him behind and says: "Feifei is not a thief, let alone stealing things from the shopping mall. Just now we were walking together. If she was stealing, would I not know? "


    "Ha ha, little sister, you are so funny!" The man in suit laughs, "you''re with her. Of course you have to help her talk." Looking at the group of security, "what are you still doing? Do you want me to do it myself?"Once again, the man in suit ordered him to take off his clothes. The group of security guards couldn''t wait to see such a good job. I don''t think I can meet them once a year!


    Seeing the group of security guards approaching with an evil smile on their face, he Feifei trembled with fright. At this moment, she felt that the city was not as beautiful as she thought.


    Xiaohong is also flustered. Feifei is brought out by her. If something goes wrong, she can''t explain it to He Xue.


    Xiao Hong spread out her arms to protect he Feifei and said, "you, don''t come here, or you will regret it then!"


    The man in suit is too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Hong''s warning. What energy can two country girls have. Moreover, even if there is some background, we can''t find him. He is working hard for the market. He has no credit. If there is anything, the boss will help him carry it!


    He Feifei cries and holds on to Xiaohong''s clothes. Now she can only treat Xiaohong as a life-saving straw.


    Suddenly, he Feifei felt that he was patted on the shoulder. When he looked back, he saw the firepower standing behind him. Feifei was so excited that he hugged the firepower and began to cry.


    "Brother in law, Wuwu, I, I didn''t steal anything." He Feifei sobbed.


    This embrace, on the contrary, stunned the firepower. The shy girl, who blushed at the sight of strangers, threw herself into the arms at the moment.


    It can be seen that he Feifei is really aggrieved and scared. The fire organs twisted together in an instant, and his nose was sour. He patted Feifei''s little waist and said, "my brother-in-law believes that Feifei is a good girl. It''s impossible to steal."


    "Ah


    He Feifei suddenly realized that it was not right. He was busy, and his pretty face was almost bleeding.


    When Xiao Hong saw the fire coming, she began to wriggle. Since that fire helped her teach Zhao Wei a lesson, she couldn''t get rid of the shadow of the fire any more.


    But Xiaohong knows in her heart, how can such an excellent man fall in love with her? Thinking of this, Xiao Hong was eclipsed.


    Firepower said with a smile: "Xiao Hong, your performance just now is good. Oh, I will give he Xue a salary increase."


    The man in suit is depressed. Who are these two poles? If you want the hero to save the beauty, you should hurry up and chat with your two little sisters.


    Ma Dan, are these two goods being loaded?


    "Friend, who are you, and what are you going to defend for these two thieves?" The suit man saw that firepower was not cheap, so he spoke in a polite tone.


    Firepower squinted and asked, "are you the person in charge of the mall?"


    The suit man''s face darkened and said, "I''m the cashier group leader, but since I found the thief, I have the obligation to work for the mall..."


    "Stop!" The firepower fainted, originally planned to play well with this guy, did not expect that the other party was just a small group leader, Ma Dan, not that the opponent had no passion.


    Fire spit, very single pointed to the group leader, said: "immediately call the manager, the boss is OK! Mom, talking to you is like chronic suicide. "


    "Man, you are too hurtful!" The group leader was black and calm. Although his official position is not big, at least he is also an official. He is also in charge of No. 20 people!


    Firepower sneered: "do you still know how to hurt people? I think you are a beast, don''t know what self-respect is! I can''t stand this grievance. Can she stand your slandering my sister''s personality? "


    "Boy, you''d better pay attention to what you say!"


    "Watch your mother! You dare tell them to take off my sister''s clothes. I''ll give you face if I don''t beat you! " The firepower does not have the good spirit to scold a way.


    At this time, a cashier came to the team leader and whispered, "team leader, there is something wrong with the security gate."


    "What?" The group leader was surprised, "did you say there was something wrong with the security check? It''s impossible to find someone to repair it so soon after it broke down yesterday


    "Chief, it''s true. I''ve tried it many times!"


    The group leader looked at the firepower in a complicated way, and then walked quickly to the security gate.


    After a while, the group leader came over with an embarrassed blush, looked at he Feifei and said, "OK, you can go!"


    He Feifei was finally innocent, wiped the tears on her face, grabbed Xiaohong''s hand and said, "Xiaohong, thank you for clarifying the truth for me just now."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. We are good sisters." Xiaohong said with a smile.


    He Feifei nodded, then looked at the firepower again, embarrassed to say: "brother-in-law, thank you, let''s go, I invite you to breakfast. But I don''t have much money on me, so I can only eat whatever I like. If I earn money later, I''ll invite you to eat well. "


    Fire secretly sigh, Feifei this wench is too kind, too timid.


    For a while, when the security inspector arrived in time, it was estimated that Feifei would not wait for the cashier to find the fault. After such a big grievance, in the end, I didn''t even hear an apology and planned to leave. What''s not cowardice?


    The city and the countryside are not the same. Everyone here can meet anything. Kindness is a good thing, but timidity is bound to be bullied.


    If Feifei is in trouble in the future, she will suffer a great loss for her courage to cry.Thinking of this, firepower turned his head and looked at the expression of the man in the suit. He suddenly got angry, patted he Feifei on the shoulder and said, "Feifei, today my brother-in-law is training your courage."

 C96

    He Feifei doesn''t know the meaning of firepower. Of course, she knows that she is very timid and weak. When she meets something, she is scared out of her mind. She also wants to be more daring to avoid being bullied.


    "Brother in law, how can you help me practice my courage? I know I''m timid and worthless." He Feifei asks curiously, the small red that stands at one side also curiously rises, if firepower has the method that practices bravery son really, she also wants to practice a practice.


    Firepower ha ha laughs: "it''s very simple. As long as you do something you never dare to do before, you''re just practicing courage. You see if that guy''s face is very big and suitable for slapping. After a while, you''ll try your best to slap him a few times, even if you''re brave. "


    "Oh, I dare not." He Feifei was very scared. She was scared when she saw the group leader, not to mention slapping him in the face. Although Feifei is very difficult to accept the way of firepower training, but it is more moved, my brother-in-law is very kind to me.


    Firepower shakes his head, looks directly at he Feifei''s dodgy eyes, and says: "Feifei, don''t be afraid. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you slap him in the face successfully, you won''t be afraid any more. Trust your brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law, i..." he Feifei secretly looks at the group leader, and quickly moves his eyes away. The group leader is a city person, but she is just a country girl. Even if she has the courage to beat him, what can he do with himself.


    "Feifei, just listen to my brother-in-law. Do you think that if you encounter the same kind of things again in the future and there is no one around you, you will not even have the courage to resist. Will you suffer a great loss? You can rest assured to slap him boldly, and your brother-in-law will bear it for you when something goes wrong. "


    The more scared he Feifei is, the more eager he is to do it. Girls have to learn to protect themselves.


    The group leader finally couldn''t bear it. He angrily pointed to the fire and scolded: "fuck, boy, I only tolerate you when I see that this is where I work. I didn''t expect that your courage is really fat. You want to slap me in the face, annoy me and let the security guard throw you out!"


    Firepower turned and looked at the group leader with sharp eyes, coldly said: "you''d better take the initiative to stand over, let my sister slap you in the face, don''t force me to do it, I don''t like to hit people."


    "Ha ha, I think you are not only arrogant, but also a fool!" The group leader seems to have heard something funny, "boy, get out of the mall now, otherwise, I can only let the security guard clean you out!"


    "Ma Dan!" Firepower shakes his head, turns around and walks to a shelf. When everyone can''t understand his intention, firepower suddenly punches on the shelf. Suddenly, a dent appears on the half centimeter thick iron shelf.


    The crowd realized that these two goods were demonstrating to the group leader! However, it really surprised everyone that one punch would deform such a thick iron plate.


    The firepower pointed to the hollow and said, "Ma Dan, do you see that? Can your body be as hard as this iron plate? I''ll tell you not to force me. If you don''t let my sister slap you in the face, I''ll kill you with one blow! "


    Firepower goes back, he Feifei grabs firepower''s hand immediately, worry of say: "brother-in-law, your hand is all right?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not even broken skin, is it?" He laughed.


    The group leader took a close look, I wipe, really not even the skin is broken! Is this boy''s hand long? He''s scared by the suit man.


    Firepower see suit man still don''t take the initiative to come, so a drag him to front, to he Feifei said: "Feifei, you don''t worry to fight, I show you, he dares to resist, brother-in-law a punch to his stomach a hole."


    At the moment, the man in suit panicked, but he didn''t dare to resist. He flattered: "little master, please let me go. I''m wrong. I apologized to the two girls. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let people take off her clothes. I should call..." speaking of this, I immediately shut up, I wipe, how can I say all this!


    Firepower laughs: "since you know you should fight, what else do you say, Feifei? Fight quickly. My brother-in-law is hungry, and I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    From the perspective of firepower, this guy is the type who doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. If he just finds out that he has wronged Feifei, he will immediately apologize. Firepower may let him go. But what was his attitude at that time? His face was gloomy. Who would he deal with if he didn''t deal with it?


    He Feifei still hesitated and refused to start. Xiao Hong couldn''t see it any more. She came forward and said, "Feifei, just fight. It''s OK."


    He Feifei doesn''t want her brother-in-law to be cold to her. What''s more, how can she not be angry when she encounters that kind of thing just now?


    So he faltered to the group leader and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll just give you a smack." With that, he raised his hand and hit the group leader on the face. Although he was slapping, he didn''t even make a sound.


    Firepower sighed, grabbed Feifei''s wrist, said: "Feifei, slap is not like you, brother-in-law taught you, you have to fight like this." With that, he grabbed Feifei''s hand and covered the group leader''s face.


    A crackling sound, fire nodded, and said: "Hey, that''s the sound, Feifei, you slap yourself to find the feeling."


    The man in suit is going to vomit blood. He Feifei slaps him. He doesn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, he feels that he can''t slip away. That kind of feeling is like Feifei is stroking his face, which makes him feel restless.However, the fire of this two goods, even taught her to slap, just this slap, fan of his hot pain ah! Nima, actually want Feifei to find a feeling, he can not vomit blood!


    He Feifei''s palm is also a little painful. He looks down at his eyes and turns red. "Brother in law, is it really good to hit him like this?"


    "My brother-in-law is helping you to practice your courage. Let''s fight as soon as possible. We''ll have dinner after fighting." Firepower said seriously.


    He Feifei couldn''t resist, so he slapped again and shook his head. "Feifei, make efforts, he''s not happy if you don''t make efforts!"


    Feifei slapped again.


    Firepower nodded and said with a smile: "mm-hmm, this slap is still like that. Hit me again."


    PA, the strength of this slap is obviously bigger.


    Firepower thought for a while and said, "Feifei, close your eyes and imagine that if you were really undressed just now, you would be very painful and angry, right? Do you really want revenge? Yes, that''s your expression. What are you going to do next? "


    He Feifei closed his eyes and imagined for a while. His face gradually darkened. The next moment, he slapped the group leader in the face, "I want you to take off my clothes, let you slander me, kill you, kill you, kill you!"


    Pa Pa Pa ¡¤


    a series of slaps fell on the man''s face, which immediately fanned him. His face became red and swollen, and there was a little blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He Feifei''s slapping is purely a subconscious reaction. When she opens her eyes and finds that the man in suit has become a pig, she is shocked. My God, is this really her slap?


    "Ha ha, OK, Feifei, you''re doing well." Firepower heartless laugh, "your courage has become bigger, but you can''t be in a hurry to practice courage for a while. My brother-in-law will find some targets for you to practice another day. Let''s do it today. Let''s go. My brother-in-law will treat you to dinner. "


    Say, firepower pulls he Feifei''s small hand to walk, small red saw the hand that they hold tightly, then a little lost followed downstairs.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, have I really grown up?" Being held in hand by the fire, Feifei''s face is red and her palms are full of sweat.


    "Everyone''s courage is almost the same, but some people inspire more, others inspire less. You just don''t inspire courage. That''s why you are so timid. Just practice more in the future. " He said.


    "Brother in law, you are very kind to me." He Feifei''s swallowing and warbler''s voice is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley.


    Firepower people and animals innocuously smile and say: "by the way, Feifei, do you work in He Xue''s bar? Are you short of money? If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law will give it to you. "


    He Feifei''s tears were almost stimulated by the goods. "When I went to work on the first day, sister Xue gave me her salary, which is more than 3000 yuan. I can''t use it up. I''m going to take it home."


    "Three thousand?" Firepower can''t help but be surprised, open the door, "He Xue really stingy, you want to go to the brother-in-law that work, brother-in-law give you ten thousand all right, get on the bus."


    He Feifei also got on the bus. Xiaohong stood in the same place at a loss. She felt like she was superfluous, and her mood fell to the bottom.


    Firepower probes out a head to say: "small red, you also get on the car, Leng do?"


    "Oh Xiao Hong answered and got into the car with a smile.


    Fire squint, drive to the nearby hotel to solve food and clothing. From he Feifei''s mouth, she lives with He Xue. So after dinner, he sent Feifei to He Xue''s home.


    Firepower is the first time to He Xue''s home. Feifei opens the door and firepower can''t help visiting. This house is obviously much bigger than his. The fire is all over the house. The key point is to visit the bathroom for a while.


    Coming out of the bathroom, he Feifei is busy making tea and pouring water. He is about to open the door of a bedroom, but he is stopped by Feifei: "brother in law, you can''t go in that room. It''s sister Xue''s bedroom. No one is allowed to go in."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, she''s not here. I just have a look." Firepower ha ha laughs a way, very not easy come, how can miss He Xue''s bedroom!


    With my mind full of YY''s ideas, I opened the door with fire. I was confused at that time.


    He Xue''s bedroom is in a mess. It''s a ruin. In addition to the overhead ceiling, underwear and omens can be seen almost everywhere.


    I wipe, this girl''s bedroom is like this. No wonder he Xue came to his house that night and praised that the room was clean and tidy!


    Pop. Fire a pull up the door, the scenery inside is really eye-catching ah.


    Jingling.


    At this time, the phone rang. It was Liuzi. Liu Zi and Lin Xiong were arranged to follow Liu Yinshui after school today. Firepower wanted to ask her why she wanted to rape him. Is there any humanity? What good did Yang Mei give her? We should treat him like this!


    It was not long after Xishui high school finished school. Liuzi told firepower on the phone that Liu Yinshui followed several classmates to the old Chongqing hot pot shop as soon as they finished school. He and Lin Xiong were waiting for firepower downstairs.

 C97

    He Feifei was pouring the tea. When he heard firepower saying "coming soon" on the phone, he frowned and said, "brother-in-law, are you going to leave now? Sister Xue should come back soon. Don''t you see her before you leave? "


    When he Feifei talks, he also looks at the cup on the tea table, smiles, walks over, holds up the cup and drinks it. No matter how to say, this is Feifei''s point of view. If she doesn''t drink it, it will make her sad. The girl''s expression of emotion was very implicit, which was quite different from Yin Tao.


    "Brother in law, hot... Oh, ha, ha, ha."


    He Feifei''s words haven''t finished, firepower''s tongue suffered disaster, repeatedly ha Qi inhales, the appearance is extremely embarrassed.


    "Brother in law, open your mouth and let me have a look. Is it hot?" He Feifei suddenly came over, face together in front of fire, worried asked.


    But he was attracted by the fire like a dog''s face. Feifei''s facial features are very beautiful. At the moment, her skin is not as dry as I saw for the first time. She is white and tender, and can be broken by blowing.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, it''s all red." Feifei became more and more worried, and Daimei frowned together.


    Firepower Shan Shan''s smile: "it''s OK, Feifei, it won''t be long."


    So close contact, let Feifei also feel a little embarrassed, face instantly ruddy. But the expression is very firm, way: "brother-in-law, don''t talk, put out the tongue, I give you blow."


    "Er... The firepower was stunned for a moment, and it took two seconds to stick out its tongue. This time, try to reach out as far as possible.


    Feifei smiles shyly, then purses her ruddy lips, and then blows it gently. All of a sudden, a long and fragrant cold air poured into the firepower''s mouth.


    Face to face, mouth to mouth, such a scene immediately defeated the firepower, took back the tongue, scratched his ears and said: "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt, then what, I''m gone."


    Feifei is also a blush, see firepower is really going to leave this time, whispered: "brother-in-law, when do you come again?"


    "Maybe I''ll come here tonight, hehe." Firepower said with a smile, "why don''t I leave you a call? You can call me if you have something to do."


    He Feifei took out his mobile phone and saved the fire phone. He turned around and went to the door and said, "Feifei, don''t go out alone and stay at home."


    "Well." Feifei nodded.


    Fire down the stairs, long breath, NIMA, was that little girl to make a feeling! Fire is invincible. Fire is invincible. You''re so hopeless. You''re not ashamed to call yourself an old hand in love.


    The firepower rubbed his face hard and drove away.


    For Liu Yinshui, she always thought that the conditions of her family must be difficult, so she would go to school and be a campus socialite at the same time. However, when he made an investigation, he found that the facts were quite different from his conjecture.


    This Liu Yinshui family is not only not difficult, but also a well-known landlord and plutocrat nearby.


    But the problem is precisely here. Since she is a daughter who does not worry about food and clothing, why do she want to earn extra money in school? What''s more, the career of social networking flower is too scornful. Is it safe for a young girl to do this job of selling her body?


    With his mind full, he rushed to the old Chongqing hot pot shop. At the end of the week, the hot pot shop''s business is booming. If it doesn''t have a reservation, it won''t have a place to wait for a few hours.


    Seeing the fire coming, Liuzi and Lin Xiong trot over immediately. Lin Xiong said, "boss, Liu Yinshui is in the box on the second floor with a group of girls. I guess they are having a good time now."


    Firepower nods, then takes six sons two people to go upstairs.


    At this time, Liuzi suddenly said: "Ma Dan, boss Lin fatty, I''ll tell you something. This morning, I don''t know which guy went to our store to teach an employee. The guy didn''t hit people either. First, he punched a hole in the goods shelf "


    Listen, the firepower is wrong. NIMA, isn''t that talking about Laozi?


    Firepower rubbed his nose and asked, "Liuzi, is the blue sky shopping mall your home?" No wonder Liuzi has thousands of yuan of pocket money in his pocket every day. It turns out that there is such a big shopping mall at home. Fuck, rich second generation.


    "Hey, hey, yeah." Liuzi answered casually, then realized something and said, "boss, how do you know I''m talking about blue sky shopping mall?"


    "That guy is your horse egg." Firepower looked at Liuzi and said, "Liuzi, I didn''t know that the shopping mall belonged to your family, otherwise I wouldn''t embarrass the cashier group leader."


    Liuzi waved his hand and said: "boss, that guy was directly opened by his father. He was paralyzed. His way of doing that would damage the reputation of the mall. Even if he really caught the thief, it''s unreasonable to take off other people''s clothes. Besides, it''s still a girl. Fuck, it''s not as good as animals!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that your father attaches great importance to the quality of employees." Fire lane.


    Soon, the firepower was taken to the second floor by Liuzi and found the private room where Liu Yinshui sat, "boss, this is the room."Firepower nods gently, Lin Xiong pushes open the door, and then sees seven or eight girls eating hot pot.


    Seeing the firepower coming in, Liu Yinshui was also startled, but soon he was calm, as if nothing had happened. He threw a kind of eye at the firepower and said with a smile, "have you eaten, have you not eaten, sit down and eat together."


    "Eat your sister, dead woman, you''re killing me!" Firepower is not angry scold way, unexpectedly by Liu Yinshui to see embarrassed, this NIMA exactly is what situation?


    Liu Yinshui was not angry but laughed: "didn''t you eat my sister yesterday? You''re a big man. You don''t lose money. Why do you have such a big fire? "


    Liu Yinshui can calm down to firepower, but the rest of the girls can''t calm down. Firepower and Liu Yinshui are very popular in school. When they think about it, they think that this guy is firepower now.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the girls immediately resigned with Liu Yinshui. Soon, there were only four people left in the room.


    Liu Yinshui asked a waiter to come in: "add three pairs of chopsticks and bring in the menu... By the way, do you drink?"


    The firepower completely collapsed. Did you have a shot yesterday and still have feelings?


    Lin Xiong said with a smile: "drink, a box of beer!"


    Liuzi scratched his ears and said, "boss, we haven''t eaten yet"


    "Ma Dan, then eat!" Firepower also figured out, Liu Yinshui this girl is not shy, he a big man is also affectation? In addition, Yang Mei is the mastermind when he is forced and raped. There is a head of injustice and a head of debt. He is angry with Yang Mei SA.


    Liu Yinshui took the menu and looked at it carefully. After a while, he did not order a few dishes. He raised his head and asked: "do you eat bullwhip? The bullwhip is very authentic. "


    Listen to me, there''s something in this whore''s story! If it wasn''t for the mental trauma of the firepower at the moment, he really wanted to rape Liu Yinshui back in this room.


    Firepower rubs nose to say: "order what to eat what."


    "Cluck, that''s good... Waiter, serve all the dishes with cattle in your shop and make up for them." Liu Yinshui preached to the waiter.


    "All right, I''ll be there in a minute." The waiter nodded, looked at the three men meaningfully, then turned and went out.


    "Come on, what do you want to ask?" Liu Yinshui smile, "but you asked me will not say."


    Firepower pursed her lips and stopped talking. This girl is not so easy to deal with. It''s true that she doesn''t smile, let alone a smiling beauty.


    The waiter came in with a case of beer. Liuzi took the initiative to serve, opened three bottles of wine, and finally looked at Liuyin waterway: "do you want to drink?"


    "I''m a good girl. I don''t drink." Liu Yinshui''s understated reply.


    Liuzi opened his mouth and finally swallowed his words. He took a sip of beer and pondered for a moment before he said, "Liu Yinshui, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t you need to hurt me? As you saw yesterday, if principal Chen hadn''t tried his best to protect me, I would have been opened by the school. Think about it. If I''m fired the next day of school, isn''t it a shame? "


    Liu yinshuidao: "you can choose to leave school on your own initiative?"


    "Er... Don''t be like that. Tell me what you want. I''ll try my best to satisfy you. As long as you can tell the truth to the school, everything is easy to discuss. "


    Liu Yinshui took a bite of food and put down his chopsticks after swallowing. He said quietly, "I''m very honest. Since I promised Yang Mei to frame you, how can I tell the truth to the school?"


    Firepower thought about it and said, "I really don''t understand why you would help Yang Mei do it. It''s not good for your reputation. You are still a high school girl. Don''t you think about the future?"


    "Later?" Liu Yinshui picked eyebrows, "after I don''t live in China, why do I think so much?"


    "Wo RI, you''re not planning to go abroad, are you? I''ll be charged with rape all my life? Liu Yinshui, don''t be so unfeeling. I have to live in the stream The firepower immediately jumps up, this Ya''s preparation is strong - raped he pats the buttock to leave!


    Liu Yinshui let the firepower sit down, pondered for a moment, said: "well, I don''t want to hurt you, as long as you can like Yang Mei, send me to the island, and then I hold it as a star, I will clarify the facts with the school, how about, do you agree?"


    Island star?


    Firepower said with disdain: "Liu Yinshui, you don''t need to go to the island country to develop if you want to be a star. Even if you become a star in the island country, you don''t earn as much as the first-class stars in China. This is the fact of tie Zhengzheng."


    Liu Yinshui smile, said: "you understand wrong, I said the star is A-V female excellent."


    Poof!


    Liuzi and Lin Xiong are spewing a mouthful of beer at the moment, and their eyes are very strange. What kind of trouble is NIMA going to make?


    The firepower can''t accept Liu Yinshui any more. The rich young lady wants to take the initiative to shoot art blockbusters. She''s either out of her mind or out of her mind!


    Firepower said: "Liu Yinshui, are you sure you want to go to the island to be an A-V actress?"Liu Yinshui nodded and said firmly, "of course, this is my biggest dream."

 C98

    It can be said that each of the four rooms is very quiet. Firepower can''t believe that when A-V female excellent is still Liu Yinshui''s dream, her throat seems to be jammed. For a moment, she is so surprised that she can''t speak. She can only stare at Liu Yinshui.


    Liu Yinshui raised eyebrow to see eye firepower three people''s astonishment facial expression, smile to say again: "what do you think is wrong?"


    Lin Xiong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Liu Yinshui, being a female excellent is something to be done. It''s a real shot. Can you bear to meet a black man from time to time?"


    Liu Yinshui said: "I like to be done by men. It''s up to me whether I can stand it or not."


    Lin Xiong said: "Ma Dan, I''m completely defeated by you... Liuzi, let''s eat vegetables. Bullwhip is good."


    In Liuzi''s and Lin Xiong''s eyes, Liu Yinshui is so cheap that it''s hard for people to accept. She even says that she likes to be done by men. Fuck, social flower is really a big deal! This is purely a difference in the values of life.


    "Then your" occupation "at school is purely a hobby?" He asked with a frown.


    "Yes, do you think I make money by selling myself?" Liu Yinshui is outspoken.


    Firepower clenched his nose and said: "ha ha, I can''t do that, so I don''t believe it. Yang Mei can make you an island woman. Although they have some energy, they are just in the stream.


    Not to mention foreign countries, even if they go out of the province, they may not be able to enjoy themselves. I think you must have been cheated by Yang Mei. "


    The reason why the Yang family is so powerful is that Yang Wu is in charge of the first gang in the stream, Hanmen. The power of Hanmen only spread in the river, or in the cities around the river, so firepower thought that Yang Mei must be cheating Liu Yinshui.


    But then again, if Liu Yinshui really wants to shoot A-V, she may be the next "teacher Cang" depending on her appearance and figure. What''s more, people have said that it''s her dream to be an excellent woman. How can she have good firepower?


    Liu Yinshui was a little worried when he heard firepower say that. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head and said with a smile, "Yang Mei can''t cheat me. Moreover, her family should have such channels. I''ve heard her say that his father knows a big director in the island. The director is short of actresses. If I go, I''ll appoint someone who can be famous.


    Firepower, don''t you doubt my skill? I think I have this talent. If I don''t do that for a few days, I will feel sick all over. "


    Liu Yinshui''s words, firepower is simply speechless. Does he want to say that Liu Yinshui''s technology is good, or is it good?


    Firepower jilted to throw to swell painful head, again way: "Liu Yinshui, I don''t care what your dream is, I just want you to return Lao Tzu''s innocence."


    "As I said just now, if you can make me a top female actor, I''ll go to the school and confess. If you don''t have the ability, then don''t talk about it! " Liu Yinshui continued to eat hot pot, as if he did not pay attention to the firepower.


    The firepower said angrily: "Liu Yinshui, you''re so damn cheap. If you like to be fucked, go to the island. I don''t believe you. Without you, I can''t find any evidence. Hum!"


    "If you don''t eat hot pot, you''ll be gone!"


    "Ma Dan, just go. I''m so angry!" Kick open the stool with one foot, rub your face with fire, and go out in anger.


    Soon, he came back and said with a smile: "Liu Yinshui, do you really think about it? You are the resource of China. How can you give it to the island country... I mean, do you want to change your dream?"


    "Can you change your dreams at will? Get out of here!"


    Downstairs, the buffet.


    Firepower bought a bottle of Nongfu mountain spring, opened the bottle cap and poured it on the top of the head. The cold water also slowly dissipated the anger.


    "Liu Yinshui, Liu Yinshui, why don''t you call it Liu Yin Shui? Isn''t that a better name for you?"


    Lin Xiong and Liuzi ran after each other and stood aside. They didn''t know what to say. Liu Yinshui is so powerful that they are not rivals at all!


    Firepower long breath, looked at Liuzi two people, said: "it''s OK, you go home."


    "Boss, are you really OK?" Liu Zi said, "let''s go to find Huang Dan again. I heard that Huang Dan was at the scene at that time. If she could testify, the effect would be the same."


    Firepower thought about it and said, "let''s talk about it then. I''ll be quiet first. Anyway, I asked for a few days off."


    Liu Zi nodded and said, "boss, I''ll leave with fat Lin. you can call whenever you have something to do."


    Liuzi drives away with Lin Xiong, and walks slowly in the bustling streets. I can''t help thinking of what Liu Yinshui said just now. Yang Wu knows the director of Shimadzu.


    Ma Dan, Yang Wu is a social jerk. It''s amazing that he can interact with the director of literary and art films. Paralyzed, why didn''t he let Yang Mei shoot A-V? According to Yang Mei''s appearance, he wouldn''t be too bad!


    In vain.


    Firepower eyes a Lin, subconsciously looking back toward the southwest direction, eyes like a sharp knife, sharp scratch everyone''s face.At that moment, he felt a sense of danger that he had never felt before. This sense of danger was so strong that it was stronger than the sense of danger given by meeting Shen Mingjie that day!


    The feeling passed away in an instant. Looking back, I didn''t find any dangerous warrior at all, but the feeling has indeed been transmitted to his brain. It can''t be an illusion!


    Who is following the fire?


    The firepower looks ugly, the whole body sweat burst, followed by a cold sweat, this man''s strength is too strong, at least the strength of lingshijing in the middle!


    Glancing back, he rushed into the crowd. He didn''t want to have direct contact with such a strong man.


    After the fire disappeared, an old man in black robe came out of a teahouse in the southwest. The old man was a little skinny, with a tuft of goatee and shining eyes, as powerful as a falcon.


    Not long after the old man came out, another cool woman in a white Ru skirt and a belt came out. The woman is twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She is extremely beautiful. She has bright teeth and bright eyes. She is even as good as Li Beibei.


    Looking at the direction of the fire disappearing, Leng Yan murmured: "elder two, was that the man who killed Fu Hu brothers just now?"


    The old man, who was called the second elder, bowed down and said respectfully, "Miss, it should be him. The sect leader told me that he would get rid of the firepower in three days. Now there are so many people, so we can only find a chance to start."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lengyan woman light said, "you don''t have to follow me, rare next time mountain, I a person around."


    "Yes, miss." The two elders stooped to return, then turned away from the woman.


    In a window, I couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Then I quickly walked back to the old Chongqing hot pot shop, opened the door and started the car.


    Just then, a young man tapped on the window. At first glance, it was Leng Jia and Leng Sheng.


    Leng Sheng has a big nose and a poor face. See firepower open car window, smile a way: "fire is little, I am Leng Sheng."


    "Fart quickly, I have no time to talk nonsense with you." A slightly cold look said.


    LengSheng''s face did not change, but he still laughed: "huoshao, in four days, the tea party of Lengjia tea house will be held once a year. This year, you are back. Dad specially asked me to send you an invitation letter. At that time, please huoshao to enjoy your face."


    LengSheng takes out a shining post and hands it to firepower, which clearly says the place and time of the tea party.


    Firepower can''t help but think to oneself, cold home asks him to have what intention after all? The Leng family is from the Shen family, and the firepower is a hostile force. Is there no reason to invite him to a tea party?


    After thinking about it, firepower said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know any tea ceremony. It''s nothing to ask me."


    Leng Sheng hesitated for a moment, and said: "ha ha, the fire is less, the tea ceremony is not important, the important thing is that you can come, it will make my Leng family shine, so don''t refuse."


    The more you listen to the firepower, the more you feel that something is wrong. Listening to Leng Sheng''s tone, you must ask him to keep the appointment at that time. And now LengSheng''s face has a flattering smile, which is even more suspicious.


    Although firepower doesn''t pay attention to Leng family, Leng family doesn''t necessarily pay attention to his firepower. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. I''m afraid it''s not just a cup of tea!


    "Ma Dan, you don''t want to kill me at the tea party, do you?" He said suddenly.


    Leng Sheng was almost scared to pee. His face changed and he waved his hand again and again: "huoshao, you think too much. How dare my Leng family plot against you. At that time, I''ll just have a chat with you over tea. I don''t mean anything else. "


    Looking at LengSheng''s expression change, the firepower confirms his conjecture. It must be Shen Mingjie who wants to kill him at the tea party. Otherwise, how could Shen Mingjie not have taken any action since the assassination?


    According to Shen Mingjie''s arrogant character, it''s impossible to be dumb. It must be like this! Shen Mingjie, Shen Mingjie, you finally killed me!


    Seeing that the firepower is silent, Leng Sheng is also worried. If the firepower really doesn''t go, won''t the plan of preparing for many days fail?


    "Fire less, if you are not at ease, then you can lead the team to go together." Leng Sheng said again.


    Firepower laughed and said, "well, since you are such a sincere invitation, I can''t refuse any more. I will be punctual."


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Leng Sheng said with a big smile.


    "Well, but I really don''t know anything about tea ceremony, and I''m not interested in it. Then you can prepare more beautiful women for me, ha ha."


    "That''s no problem. There are as many women as you want!" Leng Sheng said, "fire less, then this matter is settled, I will not disturb."


    Close the car window, the fire''s face suddenly gloomy down, paralyzed, also want to kill Laozi, you when Laozi is really stupid! Hehe, Shen Mingjie, you should prepare well. I won''t annoy you at that time. Ha ha!


    Fire drive away, LengSheng busy call Shen Mingjie, tell the latter about this.


    Shen Mingjie can''t help but feel relieved. It''s ok now!

 C99

    In the evening, the fire bar branch, the Nightingale bar before.


    When the firepower drove to the bar, Liu Ming was already waiting in the box. But the firepower didn''t go directly into the box to find Liu Ming. Instead, it wandered around the bar.


    Since the opening of the bar, firepower has been here for the first time. Wen Shuang has taken care of all matters and staff distribution of the bar. In other words, the staff here don''t know the boss.


    The scale of this bar is even bigger than that of the head office. The decoration and firepower of the bar are similar when it first came here. It''s just a sign change.


    At this time, the bar is full of red and red lights, singing and dancing. Slowly walked to the bar next to a sofa to sit down, fire swept around the staff. The male is young and handsome, and the female is graceful. It is obvious that they were recruited to work in bars after cruel screening.


    As far as the appearance of the staff is concerned, Wen Shuang did a good job and was quite satisfied with the firepower.


    After a pause, the fire hooked a finger on a maid in a red Qipao. The waitress was twenty-seven or eight years old. She had a good face and a plump figure. She was much more beautiful than the rest of the waitresses.


    Soon, the waitress came with a drink list and said with a smile, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Firepower took the wine list, read it carefully, after reading it, closed it and threw it on the tea table in front of him, saying: "give me a glass of boiled water."


    The waitress nodded, "OK, just a moment."


    Soon after, the maid came over with a large glass of boiled water, put it in front of the firepower, and said with a smile, "Sir, the water is hot and cool


    The firepower glanced at the waitress and said impatiently, "I want to drink it now. Blow it for me."


    As soon as the words came out, the waitress was obviously stunned. She didn''t say anything. She took them up and blew them gently. After a long time, hands handed: "Sir, almost."


    "On the tea table, I''m not very thirsty now." He said, rubbing his nose.


    The waitress also felt that the goods were intended to make trouble for her. NIMA, when she met such two goods, she could only say that she had bad luck!


    "By the way, you go to find some beautiful women for me to play. Damn, it''s boring to sit here alone." The firepower stretched a waist, the complexion is languid, like the drug addiction attack, have no spirit.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have this service in our bar at the moment."


    "Even the young lady doesn''t open a bar. Are you kidding me?" Firepower dress looks very surprised, "without special service, how can the bar make money and attract customers?"


    The waitress thought about it and said, "the manager said that the business of the bar does not lie in whether there are special services."


    "Well, tell me what the manager said to you?" Firepower lazily leans on the sofa, legs also stand on the tea table, and asks with a smile.


    "First of all, the bar is a service business place, so every employee must have a certain professionalism. Secondly, the price of drinks here is the lowest compared with the whole bar street. Finally, the environment of the bar and the regular feedback activities in the future. "


    Firepower nodded: "what do you think of your service attitude?"


    The waitress pondered for a moment and said, "Sir, our manager has worked out the corresponding staff training plan. I''ll show you my attitude this time, but I''m not sure I''ll be very satisfied with your service next time. "


    Nima, talent! It seems that Wen Shuang has made a lot of efforts in the bar staff!


    Firepower said: "what''s your name? What exactly to do. "


    "My name is Huang Ying, sir. I''m just an ordinary waiter."


    "There is no lady in the bar. If you want to play with me, money is not a problem. Let me give you five hundred and a thousand kisses. " Firepower said shamelessly.


    Huang Ying frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just a waiter."


    "Then I must ask you to play with me?" Firepower stands up and stares at Huang Ying.


    Huang Ying finally couldn''t stand it, and said faintly: "Sir, if you want this, I can only reflect it to the above."


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you." Firepower laughs, but Huang Ying is confused by this smile. Who is this product? It doesn''t look like a consumer at all.


    Just at this time, Wen Shuang came down from the upstairs and saw the fire. He said with a smile: "boss, are you going to make a surprise attack? Why don''t you say hello before you come? I''ll take all the staff to meet you at the door!"


    Wen Shuang is a very smart woman. When there are people around, she will keep a distance from firepower. For example, now, no one can see that they sleep in the same bed at night.


    Huang Ying is surprised, boss? Now this young boy is actually a bar owner?! Fortunately, the boss was not satisfied with his professionalism just now.


    Firepower says with smile: "elder sister, this Huang Ying is good, let her be foreman."


    Huang Ying can''t help laughing. Did she get promoted on the third day of work? Sister? Are they brothers and sisters?Wen Shuang naturally heard the word "elder sister". He felt a sense of joy and said to Huang Ying, "Huang Ying, don''t you thank the boss for promotion?"


    "Ah..." Huang Ying responded and quickly bowed her head and said, "thank you, boss. I will work hard."


    "Well, get down to work." Firepower nodded, as Wen Shuang said, with such employees, why worry about no repeat customers?


    Fire vision hot scraping Wen Shuang - Feng, haha said with a smile: "sister, you manage the bar, I''m relieved."


    "Well, as long as you can rest assured, it''s not easy to get along with others these days. You are still doing "private visits in micro clothes". Obviously, you have doubts about my sister''s working ability. " Wen Shuang pouted her ruddy lips, and she was not happy.


    "Hey, sister, you think too much. I''m at ease whether it''s bar work or bed work."


    "Bah, smelly boy!" Wen Shuang can''t help but white eyes fire, "by the way, there is a guest named Liu Ming waiting for you for a long time, you still don''t go."


    Being reminded by Wen Shuang, he thought of Liu Ming and asked, "is he the only one or more women?"


    "Just him." Wen Shuang said, "I''ll serve you what you want to drink."


    "Hey, hey, I can''t bear to let you do heavy work. Come to the box with me." Firepower grabs Wen Shuang''s hand and laughs.


    Pushing open the box door, Liu Ming was stunned at first, then laughed: "ha ha, brother Huo, you are here at last. It''s not easy to see you now!"


    "If brother Liu says anything, I will treat you as my brother." Firepower smiles, "why don''t you see Chen Lin?"


    "Well, there''s something at home." Liu Ming sighed, looked at Wen Shuang and said with a bad smile, "brother, you have a good relationship with this beautiful manager. Hey, what''s the relationship?"


    "My sister, Wenshuang." After sitting down, the firepower answered casually, "elder sister, this is the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, Liu Ming, a very good friend."


    "Hello, Captain Liu." Wen Shuang chuckles.


    Liu Ming nodded with a smile, but he was murmuring in his heart. In Liu Ming''s grasp of firepower, Wen Shuang, the "elder sister", is worth considering.


    Liu Ming stopped his conjecture and stood up to open the beer. Wen Shuang was quick eyed and said with a smile, "Captain Liu, I''ll come."


    As the beer was opened from one bottle to another, the only sound in the room was the clinking of glasses. Wen Shuang sat bored, so he ordered a "leaf" and began to sing. Wen Shuang''s voice is very pleasant, and she can grasp the light sadness of the song leaves to the extreme. She sings it out of her mouth, even better than the original song.


    Soon, after a few bottles of beer, I thought of Chen Lin and what I saw yesterday. This matter, in the end, whether to tell Liu Ming this poor guy.


    Liu Ming always feels good about firepower. He is upright and doesn''t care about trifles. The most important thing is that Liu Ming gave firepower a bar for nothing, which is worth millions of things.


    Firepower drank a mouthful of wine, slightly pondered, said: "brother Liu, what happened to Chen Lin''s family, even you don''t care?"


    Liu Ming sighed and said: "Damn, who knows? I said to accompany her home to see what happened. She won''t let me. Well, women, it''s really hard to deal with. "


    At this point, Liu Ming suddenly turned to look at the firepower and said with a smile, "brother, I''m not your opponent in dealing with women."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, where do you say that?" Fire smile, with more and more women, fire is really a bit out of control.


    Firepower thought about it and said, "how long have you been dating?"


    "Soon, two months." Liu Ming replied truthfully.


    Can Chen Lin fascinate Liu Ming in two months? Nima, it seems that Liu Ming is really dumb in terms of emotion. From Liu Ming''s answer, Chen Lin is more sure to have an affair with Zhong Guangyao.


    But now I say to Liu Ming: you are a fool, you are green headed by Chen Lin - is that really good?


    "What do you think, brother? I always think you have something to say to me." Liu Ming said suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Firepower hit careless eye, "come, touch again."


    After a glass of wine, the firepower lights a cigarette for Liu Ming, and lights one himself. After a few puffs, he suddenly looks at Liu Ming with a positive look: "brother Liu, I want to trouble you with something. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Brother, if you have something to say, I will do my best." Liu Ming said frankly.


    "Brother Liu, I heard Xiao Shan say that your father is the director of Xishui Public Security Bureau?" To be exact, it should be the deputy director, but in terms of address, the word "deputy" is usually omitted. Although firepower is not a civil servant in China, I understand this etiquette.


    "It''s secondary." Liu Ming is also straightening up at the moment. Suddenly, he asks his Laozi that it must not be too simple.


    "Brother Liu, I''ll open the window to tell you the truth. In fact, the fire wind of Nanshan hotel is my father." Firepower took a look at Liu Ming, did not see the latter have any surprised expression, it is clear that Liu Ming has mastered this point, "in a few days, is my father''s 45th Birthday, I want you to help me think of a way, that night get my father out, for a life."

 C100-101

    It''s hard to see that Liu Feng''s face is burning. You know, Huofeng is one of the most serious criminals. Let alone get him out of prison, even if you want to visit the prison, you have to do it at all levels.


    Moreover, if the Shen, Han and Yang families are aware of this, then even if his father is the vice Bureau, I''m afraid they will not be able to get away with it.


    What''s more important is that Liu Ming is just the leader of a Criminal Investigation Brigade. With his personal energy, it''s obvious that he can''t do it.


    Liu Ming frowned deeply and said: "brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. You should know that your father is Shen Han and Yang. They have specially said hello to Nanshan hotel. Once something happens, they will grasp it in time. At that time, they''ll give your father another charge of escaping from prison. It''s not worth the loss. "


    Hearing Liu Ming say this, I''m a little disappointed. After five years in prison, Huofeng must have forgotten the prosperous appearance outside the prison. The last time he saw the fire wind, firepower had this idea, but at the beginning he could only ask Xiao Shan for help.


    However, Xiaoshan was also given the card by Xiao Wudao, and the firepower didn''t want to make Xiaoshan difficult. Smile, said: "it''s OK, I understand your difficulties, come on, continue to drink."


    Liu Ming raised his glass and touched the firepower. After thinking about it, he said, "well, brother, I''ll go back and discuss it with my family. To tell you the truth, I''ve heard from my grandfather that uncle Huo helped our Liu family in those years, which is also a benefactor.


    If Dad and they''re willing to help, there''s still a chance. What''s more, Shen, Han and Yang won''t know anything. "


    Firepower immediately smile, emotion also will be excited, if Liu Ming''s father is willing to help, then this thing may really be able to!


    "Brother, I don''t know what to say, but you should think about it carefully. If it''s really hard to do, it can be big or small. If it''s going to leak, you will suffer." Fire warning.


    Liu Ming nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back and talk to you. As long as Dad agrees to help, there should be no leak. There are a lot of people in Nanshan hotel who are my father''s old subordinates


    "Ha ha, if you drink, you won''t come back today!" The firepower wine is booming, raise a glass and laugh.


    Wen Shuang came over and said in a low voice, "firepower, you should drink less and drive at night."


    "It''s OK. I''m happy today. Besides, don''t you know how much I can drink?" He said.


    Wen Shuang rolled his eyes. How can she know the amount of alcohol in firepower? This guy seems to have drunk almost!


    Seeing that Wen Shuang said this, Liu Ming laughed: "ha ha, my brother, manager Wen is right. Drink less and drive. I''ll have a good drink when I don''t drive next time. Well, I''m a little bloated. I''ll go to the bathroom


    With that, Liu Ming got up and walked into the bathroom in one corner and closed the door.


    See Liu Ming into the bathroom, firepower a pull into the arms of Wen Shuang, evil smile way: "Shuang elder sister, now we two people."


    Wen Shuang is a little worried about Liu Ming, so he quickly evades the fire and says, "Stinky boy, don''t do this. It''s not good for Liu Ming to see it."


    Firepower haha said with a smile: "elder sister, see see see, it''s OK, you let me kiss."


    Wen Shuang was stunned when he heard this. He said that this boy is really a coward. What if he was seen by Liu Ming? I don''t know that when Wen Shuang was in a daze, the firepower quietly contained her red lips


    Pop!


    Just at this time, Liu Ming, the damned guy, suddenly pushed the door open and came out. When he saw that the two were entangled, his eyes almost jumped out. Ma Dan, this is the so-called sister brother relationship!?


    Wen Shuang was also startled. He stood up from the firepower thigh and was embarrassed.


    "Er, what? By the way, brother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Ha ha, you go on..." Liu Ming was also embarrassed and incoherent. He was thinking that he would have to ask for some advice from firepower.


    "Look, smelly boy, my sister said don''t do it, you have to listen..." after Liu Ming left, Wen Shuang blushed and angry.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. It will be known sooner or later." I don''t care.


    What does this kid mean? Does he really want me to be his woman? Otherwise, how can he say that sooner or later people will know our relationship?


    Wen Shuang''s mind is not delicate, just a few seconds to think of the meaning of fire words, he said they will always be together.


    It''s like a promise. To Wen Shuang''s ears, it''s more comfortable than gun gun. I''ve long forgotten my previous shame and annoyance. I ride on the fire leg and take the initiative to put my mouth up.


    "Hey, sister, why are you so anxious? Can''t you bear it? What if you are pushed in by your staff and see it?"


    Listening to firepower''s words, it''s obvious that Wenshuang is lustful, and he can''t wait to be - why!


    As soon as Wen Shuang was ready to give his life, he was shocked by the words. He stood up and blushed and said, "hum, smelly boy, I don''t want to do that with my sister any more. My sister is completely sad!"Firepower also stood up from the sofa and said with a smile: "Hey, you''re kidding. By the way, sister, do you have a driver''s license? "


    "Yes, I did when I was in college." Wen Shuang said truthfully.


    "That''s good. I''m going to buy you a car. You work late every night. It''s more convenient to have a car." Speaking of cars, I remember that Li Beibei didn''t have a car. Now that he''s back, he can''t let Li Beibei be wronged any more. Now many high school students drive cars, not to mention universities.


    "Really? Do you really want to buy me a car? " Wen Shuang is excited like a little girl. She wanted to have a car a long time ago. She doesn''t want to have a good car, as long as she can walk.


    However, Wen Shuang''s economy has never been rich since he graduated from university. All the money he earned was taken by Zheng bin to pay off his gambling debts, and the matter of buying a car ended.


    "Of course, it''s true. You work so hard that you don''t have a car. Don''t you think my boss is mean?" Fire lane.


    "Great, cluck." Wen Shuang hugged firepower''s arm and said, but soon, his face darkened. "Firepower, I can''t spend your money any more. You''ve already helped me pad 500000 yuan before, and I''m afraid it''s not over in my life."


    Firepower patted the buttocks of Wen Shuang and said: "elder sister, what do you say? I gave you the money instead of borrowing it. You don''t have to pay it back."


    Rao is a mature woman who has experienced a marriage. Wen Shuang is also moved by her tears and says gently: "firepower, you are so kind to my sister."


    "If you want to repay me, you can serve me every night."


    "Go, stinky boy!" Wen Shuang scratched his eyes.


    Firepower pulls Wen Shuang to leave, "elder sister, now get off work, you must be tired these days, go home early today and have a good rest."


    These astronomy Shuang are really busy. The firepower is like shaking hands with the boss. Everything in the two bars is taken care of by Wen Shuang. She didn''t refuse to hear that at the moment.


    The car quickly drove out of the bar street, sat on the co driver, Wen Shuang looked at the firepower''s face. Her feelings for firepower are a little complicated, with obsession, love and more gratitude.


    This gratitude is not only the fire to save her in the bitter sea of marriage, and the half million dollars, but also the kindness of knowing the situation.


    In Chunchun bar before, although Wen Shuang was also the manager, He Xue was still making decisions a lot of times. She was just an adviser who didn''t fart. But in the hands of firepower, her power is no different from that of her boss. At the same time, her talent can be displayed.


    Squeak!


    When Wen Shuang was distracted, the car suddenly braked. Wen Shuang was startled and subconsciously looked forward. He saw an old man in a black robe with a tuft of goatee. This man was the second elder of Shuangfeng gate.


    "Sit down, sister!" The firepower is low to shout a way, immediately put into reverse gear, quickly backward, nearly and oncoming car collide together.


    Wen Shuang looks at the firepower. At the moment, his face is full of sweat, his face is distorted, and his eyes are full of fear and tension.


    Who on earth is that old guy who can scare the firepower like this?


    Wen Shuang is thinking, the car stops again, NIMA, the old guy appears in the back of the car! What did he surpass the car?


    "Ma Dan!" The fire broke through. At that moment, he was driving in a positive direction, and the accelerator was at the bottom of his foot, and the car shot out like an arrow.


    "Fire, who is that man? Is that great? " Wen Shuang is also afraid, not for herself, but for firepower.


    "A very powerful guy." Firepower says, when words finish, pupil contracts again, apparently, two elder blocks in front of the car again.


    "Ma Dan, I''ll kill you!" The firepower heart sink, suddenly toward two elder to bump past.


    At this moment, the firepower was completely angry. At the same time, he was shocked by the strength of the two elders. This kind of master is not Shen Mingjie''s kind of strength can match, firepower naturally needless to say!


    The car quickly toward two elder hit, Wen Shuang was scared to close his eyes, shortness of breath. I haven''t seen the scene of a car accident several times. At the moment, I''m sitting in a car to hit someone. I can imagine what I''m feeling.


    Seeing the car coming fast, the second elder didn''t even blink.


    Five meters.


    Three meters.


    One meter!


    Bang!


    At this critical moment, the two elders clapped their hands and collided with the car head-on. In an instant, the place where they contacted their hands was deeply sunken.


    In the face of huge inertia and traction, Rao is the second elder in the middle of lingshijing, who can only be pushed backward by the car.


    "Paralyzed, I killed you!" His face was distorted.


    The second elder''s eyebrows trembled, and his feet were shaking. The speed was lowered by him. Then, the green light of the two palms suddenly fell on the front of the car.


    Bang! The car stops, two elder slowly take back the palm!

 C102

    "My God, is this guy human or not? It''s incredible!" As soon as the car stopped, Wen Shuang opened her eyes. In her opinion, since the fire stopped, it proved that the old guy had been hit and flew or killed directly.


    However, opening his eyes is not like this. The old man stands in front of the car with great vitality. His expression seems to be very disdainful. He claps his hand, and his eyes are fixed on the firepower.


    The firepower is also astonished at the moment. This old guy is so powerful. Damn, will he die here tonight?


    "Take the car and I''ll drive him home first."


    Firepower try to use a gentle tone, but Wen Shuang still found the voice of firepower with a shiver, which means firepower is also afraid.


    Wen Shuang grabs the wrist of firepower and says: "firepower, don''t go down. He''s too powerful. Let''s escape?"


    Firepower shook his head: "elder sister, you just saw the speed of this guy, how can you escape? Don''t worry, I will be OK, you go home quickly."


    "No way!" Wen Shuang roared excitedly, "elder sister won''t leave you, even if you want to die together!"


    "Sister, why are you suffering?" He said with a frown.


    "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. I can''t change anything I say!" Wen Shuang''s words of jade and gold.


    "Boy, don''t you come down and die?" The two elders finally could not help talking. Their voice was not very loud, but they made people feel a kind of fear from the heart, which was the coercion of the strong.


    PA, the firepower pushed open the door, looked at the terrible front of the car, the heart suddenly hurt for a while, pointed to the two elders scolded: "paralysis, you old miscellaneous hair, or give me a new one, I have to drag your goatee down today!"


    The second elder''s facial muscles were twisted, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. He said angrily, "good boy, when he''s dying, he''s still speechless. Ha ha, he''s really good at speaking!"


    "Weak you paralyze, old miscellaneous hair, who on earth are you? I didn''t recruit you, I didn''t touch you, why do you want to feel sorry for me?"


    Two elder eyebrows pick, the vision sharp is scraping firepower''s face, "ha ha, I ask you, Fu Hu brother is dead in your hand?"


    "Are you from shuangfengmen?" The heart of firepower jumps suddenly. Has shuangfengmen finally found me?


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m the elder of Shuangfeng sect!" Two elder ha ha laughs, "you should be proud of it, kill you such weak boy, unexpectedly will let the old man to go out in person!"


    "Damn it, you don''t give it to me. You really think you are the number one in the world. Fuck, you can be a character in this stream. If you leave the stream, NIMA is also a rookie!" Firepower rubbed his nose and said, "I asked you, did you control Shuangfeng gate behind the fire house


    "Yes and no." The second elder smoothed the goatee on his chin. "Boy, you can reach the mid-term strength of the congenital state at a young age. It''s also an awe inspiring talent. If you kneel down now and worship me as your teacher, I can let you live. "


    Firepower way: "why don''t you kneel down to do apprenticeship for Laozi?"


    "Boy, you don''t have enough hair. How dare you let me kneel down for you The two elder''s eyes narrowed together, apparently angered by the fire.


    Firepower laughed and said: "I ask you, do you have a mother?"


    Two elder obviously one Leng, immediately and quietly say: "who does not have a mother in the world, difficult not to come out from the stone?"


    "NIMA, since you know it''s from the womb, do you still ask me if Mao Changqi? I don''t have enough hair to make you a jerk? " He said with a smile.


    The two elders burst into a rage, cold eyes overflowing, and yelled: "little bastard, I''ll slap you to death!"


    With that, the two elders'' anger exploded instantly, and then, with a little point on their toes, their bodies came like shells. They spread out their palms, and the green light suddenly appeared. They attacked the firepower''s chest: "death!"


    Looking at the green gas, the eyes of firepower were full of horror, and the hair of his body exploded. He said in secret: "move in an instant, open up!"


    Boom!


    Two elder flagrantly a palm, directly blow hard cement ground open a deep palm print, "hmm? The boy is not good


    The two elders are not ordinary people either. When they turn around, they have another palm. They are sent out by themselves, and they happen to fight against the palm of the firepower.


    Boom!


    A gruesome voice suddenly rang out, and then the firepower flew out, fell to the ground, a blood column burst out!


    "Ha ha, boy, you dare to play tricks in front of me, hum!" Two elder burst out laughing, the facial expression extremely disdains.


    However, in the heart of the two elders, it was not so easy. At that moment, if he had not been consciously accurate, he would have taken fire.


    No wonder the Fuhu brothers are not the opponents of this boy. They are with powers!


    "Fire, fire, are you ok?" Wen Shuang pushes open the car door and runs over. He asks anxiously. Gradually, his nose turns sour and his lacrimal gland opens."Cough... It''s OK, elder sister, you go to the car quickly, leave me alone, it''s dangerous!" Fire difficult to stand up, right arm rapid expansion, almost to break the sleeve, obviously seriously injured!


    "No, I won''t leave you Wen Shuang obstinately said, and then turned around to block the fire behind him like a hen protecting her cubs, with angry eyes wide open, "I don''t allow you to hurt the fire, go away!"


    "It''s between me and him. You''re a woman. What''s the point of getting involved?" The second elder stroked his beard and walked over step by step, "get out of the way, or I will clean up with you!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Wen Shuang is afraid of the strength of the two elders, but she doesn''t have the heart to let the firepower hurt again. Even if she doesn''t know martial arts, she is weak. At this moment, she also resolutely stands in front of the firepower.


    "Son of a bitch!" Two elders slap in the past, and Wen Shuang faints on the spot.


    "Sister!" The eyes of firepower were red. "Paralyzed, I''m going to kill you!"


    At this moment, the firepower is completely gone. The sweat that is bigger than soya bean is all over the cheek. The two fists form a net like raindrops. The mind is in a mess. The only idea is to kill the two elders!


    For a moment, the second elder, who was so terrible, was forced to retreat by the fire, and even hit a few punches.


    Shame! The Super Master in the middle of Lingshi realm was oppressed to such a degree by the congenital weak. Damn, the two elders'' beards burst.


    The second elder suddenly took a big step backward, and then his whole body turned green, like a large piece of crystal clear jade. At this moment, the second elder also used all his strength, and the great spiritual power in his body was forced out of his body to form a protective shield.


    Boom!


    Fire a punch in two elder''s chest, two elder didn''t have the slightest reaction, suddenly, fire was spirit to blow out!


    "Go to hell!"


    Before the firepower fell to the ground, the two elder tonglv''s fists called. The speed was extremely fast. The firepower didn''t even start the reaction of instant movement, so he was punched in the stomach, and the viscera collapsed in time.


    The fire is extremely ferocious. He grabs the second elder''s beard with his backhand and drags it suddenly. The second elder''s chin is bare. Then, the blood overflows and he grins with pain.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll blow you up with one blow!"


    The second elder can be said to smoke from his seven orifices. He always likes to say that people must be there when they die. But now the situation is that people are losing their beards. Fucker, how can I go back to meet people without a beard!


    Suddenly, the two elders grasped the collar of the firepower, raised the big fist of the sandbag, and shot at the firepower head!


    "Are you really going to die?" The firepower was dead.


    Whew!


    In vain, a shadow came, too fast to see the concrete shape. Between the electric light and flint, the palm with green gas patted toward the back heart of the second elder.


    This man is also a master of lingshijing!


    The two elders, as if facing the enemy, suddenly threw out their firepower. At the same time, they swept to one side and then passed by the palm of their hand!


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my affairs The two elder''s eyes were shining, and he frowned deeply. Obviously, he was afraid of the sudden masked man in black.


    "Go Black masked people at the foot of non-stop, but also a palm shot in the past, full of breath, fast as lightning!


    The firepower seizes the opportunity, picks up the Wen Shuang to get into the vehicle, starts the fire to escape!


    "Son of a bitch!" Two elder gnash teeth of scold, is also a palm clap in the past, will black dress person clap of even back several steps.


    Looking back, the firepower has disappeared. The second elder is angry. He turns around. NIMA, the man in black has escaped!


    "Grass Mud Horse, son of a bitch, let me find out who you are, and I will tear you to pieces!" Er Chang was so old that he had to brush his beard. Then he realized that all his hair had fallen off. Next he slapped the tree trunk on his thigh, and the tree trunk suddenly broke!


    The situation of the firepower was terrible at this time. The viscera seemed to explode, and the eyelids were a little heavy. Several times, they almost got together. If it were not for his willpower, I would have fainted at this moment.


    Firepower knows it won''t last long, so they drive to firepower bar directly. Even if they faint, Zhang Dabao and others can send them to the hospital in time.


    Sure enough, as soon as the car arrived at the door of the bar, the firepower got off the bus and fell to the ground. Zhang Dabao and others rushed the firepower two people to the nearby hospital for rescue, and finally saved their lives.


    The next day, the warm sunshine sprinkled on his face, and the firepower had a sense of self-consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Da Bao standing at the head of the bed, and Wen Shuang with a tired and worried face.


    "Firepower, you finally wake up, elder sister, elder sister thought... Wuwu... Wen Shuang cried with joy.


    Pursed lips, firepower light smile way: "elder sister, my life is hard, can''t die."


    At the same time, the southern suburbs, a lush bamboo forest.


    In the middle of the bamboo grove, on a mottled path of bluestone, there are two people walking forward and backward. They are the two elder and miss Zhuge Yunshui of Shuangfeng gate."Second elder, your beard..." ZHUGE Yunshui asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I''ve had a dull beard all my life. I just shaved it last night." The second elder said with a smile, "the blade is too sharp. The skin of the meat has been scraped off, ha ha."


    Zhuge Yunshui had seen Ni Duan, but he didn''t continue to ask, "elder two, who do you think the man in black was last night?"


    The second elder thought about it and said, "I should know it. Otherwise, why should I be masked? As for who it is, I''m not sure now, but it will come out one day."


    Zhuge Yunshui nodded and said in a soft voice, "don''t move your firepower until you find out who the man is. Go back to Shuangfeng gate. The sect leader blames him and says that''s what I mean."


    "Yes, miss." Two elder respectfully say.

 C103

    In the afternoon when he woke up, he was crying to be discharged from the hospital, not that he was afraid of taking medicine, but that he didn''t adapt to the environment of the hospital.


    Zhang Dabao and other people''s persuasion failed, and the doctor''s words didn''t work. Wen Shuang had to bully and seduce, and then he agreed to stay in the hospital for an extra night. The next morning, he sneaked out of the hospital.


    Standing in the hospital downstairs, he took a deep breath of fresh air, and his dizzy brain also became clear. "Ha ha, the air outside is better, it''s suffocating me. By the way, sister, does your injury matter? "


    Wen Shuang''s dress at the moment is a timeless black and white match. The upper body is a black long sleeve shirt. The second button is unbuttoned to reveal two bulges. She wore a small necklace on her long white neck, and the jade pendant fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The lower body is a pair of white slim trousers, the foot is a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    The firepower is detailed and detailed of a scrutinize, smash bar smash mouth: "elder sister, you are more and more beautiful!"


    "Wan Wen said:" the fire is more and more light, but now a smile is beautiful


    Firepower side walk said: "no, should be I moisten good, hehe."


    "Bah, smelly boy! There''s always no right way Wen Shuang pinched firepower''s waist, and the latter grinned with pain, "firepower, we''ll go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and go home to mend your body."


    "Well, all right, listen to you." The firepower nods and pulls Wen Shuang into the car. The car, which has only been driven for a long time, is devastated by the two elders. Fortunately, it can still drive.


    "Sister, why don''t you have this car repaired for you. It''s only been a few days. It''s a pity to throw it away. " The firepower lazily drove into the fast lane and went straight to the nearby vegetable market.


    "There''s no big problem with the car. It''s a new one after changing the hood. Why do I drive such an expensive car? I''m very satisfied with a 20-30-thousand scooter. " Wen Shuang said.


    "How can I do that? You''re a manager at least. Besides, my sister is so beautiful that she doesn''t look like a cheap car." He said.


    Wen Shuang smiles and says, "giggle, ok... What are you driving?"


    "I don''t want a car, just borrow one when I use it, hehe."


    Wen Shuang, not to mention how happy she is. In the first half of her life, she never thought that she would be able to drive 700000 luxury cars in the future. According to her life plan, it would be nice to buy a 100000 car before she was 30 years old.


    Although Wen Shuang is not a woman who loves vanity, which woman in the world doesn''t have a heart of comparison? The former college students are doing well now. They have cars, houses and a happy family.


    In contrast, there is a feeling of being dwarfed. But the hard time has come to an end. Wen Shuang believes that in the future, she will surpass all her classmates.


    Because Wen Shuang is only 267, she is still young, she can have this dream, have firepower, this little man behind her support, why worry can''t realize the dream?


    Firepower don''t look at the distracted Wen Shuang, smile: "elder sister, what are you thinking? I''ll make you happy. "


    Wen Shuang smiles. Of course, he can''t tell firepower what he thinks. Otherwise, he thinks she is a vain woman. What should he do?


    "By the way, how did we escape that night? Did you beat that guy?" At the moment, Wen Shuang still has a lingering fear about it. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Firepower said with a bitter smile: "no, it was saved by a man in black. If it wasn''t for the man in black, we would go to hell."


    "The man in black? What man in black? Do you know him? " Wen Shuang became more and more curious.


    Firepower shook his head: "I don''t know. At that time, she covered her face, but she should be a woman."


    As for who the man in black was, he had no idea about firepower. Among the women he knew, no one knew martial arts except Shen Miaozhu.


    Firepower thinks that Shen Miaozhu is even more impossible. First of all, she is a member of the Shen family. Second, she always sticks to her body. Finally, Shen Miaozhu''s strength has not reached the realm of Lingshi.


    Wen Shuang feels that firepower is obviously deceiving her. How can he risk his life? He must be afraid to say it. I think he has many women! Well, that must be it.


    Wen Shuang''s face darkened when he thought of the women around him. Although she lives with firepower, and even sleeps at night, it seems that she should be the original match. But is she really a match? I don''t know which match it is?


    Wen Shuang is obviously not happy. But soon, she patted her forehead again, "Wen Shuang, Wen Shuang, it''s good that you can accompany him. He loves you and loves you. What else do you want! Don''t forget, you are a woman who had a failed marriage


    Firepower did not squint, and soon came to a nearby vegetable market. At the moment, there are a lot of people buying vegetables. From a distance, there are a lot of people.


    "Come on, sister." The firepower pulls Wen Shuang''s small hand, and then takes the initiative to open the way in front of him. I can''t help it. Wenshuang is so beautiful. There are so many salty pig hands in the vegetable market. I don''t want his women to be poisoned.Looking at the little man trying to squeeze out the crowd, Wenshuang felt all the unhappiness in her heart. In an instant, she flew out of the sky. What''s not satisfied with meeting such a man who loves her?


    Wen Shuang tears, quickly took a paper towel from the bag to wipe away tears, and then said with a smile: "firepower, what kind of food do you want to eat? Lu, Sichuan, Jiangsu, Guangdong, Fujian, Zhejiang, Hunan, Huijie all know it."


    "Er... Sister, did you learn to cook before?" The firepower is stunned, "elder sister, you are really a good woman who can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen and warm the bed in the middle, hehe."


    "Screw you!" Wen Shuang scratched his eyes and said angrily.


    For choosing vegetables and bargaining, Wen Shuang is a rookie in front of him, so he has to work as a coolie and take charge of raising food materials. After half an hour''s Long March, we finally bought good ingredients, four dishes and one soup, all of which were meat, mainly for firepower.


    "Come on, we don''t have any children. We can''t eat more." He shook his bag and said with a smile.


    Wen Shuang nodded subconsciously, "let''s go... OK, smelly boy, you take advantage of my sister again!" Mouth not to Rao, the heart is to drink two Jin honey as sweet.


    "Well, isn''t that Wenshuang?"


    At this time, a woman of the same age next to Wen Shuang was surprised and yelled. The woman was dressed in powder and grease, and she was very foreign, like a rich lady who didn''t worry about food and clothing.


    Next to the woman, is a man in his thirties, with glasses, looks gentle.


    Wen Shuang said with a symbolic smile: "ha ha, it''s sister Ling. Do you also buy vegetables?"


    In Wen Shuang''s memory, sister Ling is not a kind woman. When she used to go to school, she used to laugh at Wen Shuang''s poor family. She didn''t wear any good clothes in her four years of college. She even went to the canteen to eat. Sister Ling would laugh at her for not eating meat dishes?


    Sister Ling grabs the man beside her, and her shrill voice rings out again: "my husband has been promoted again. He specializes in buying vegetables to celebrate. Hehe, Wenshuang, why didn''t your family come with you? I heard you haven''t had a good time these years! "


    "What did you have? Are they people? " He looked puzzled.


    Ling elder sister was not happy, picked to pick eyebrow to say: "Hey, I say you this kid most how so cheap, I say of exaltation, is exaltation of exaltation!"


    "Oh, ha ha, I thought your man was a mother." He said with a smile.


    Sister Ling turned her head and said to Wen Shuang, "life is always full of drama. I thought you were going to marry a good husband. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a gambler at last. I heard that it''s not good enough. Alas, it''s really hard for you."


    Suddenly, Ling''s face darkened a little.


    Sister Ling turned to look at the man and said: "what are you pulling me for? I''m telling the truth."


    The man had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Sister, let''s go. Don''t talk to such a woman who doesn''t talk about hygiene. Her mouth stinks!" Firepower pulls Wen Shuang to say.


    When the man saw that Ling''s face was wrong, he tugged again. As a result, he was scared back by Ling''s murderous look.


    "Wen Shuang, who is this boy? It''s not proper to talk! " Ling elder sister resolutely blocks Wen Shuang''s way and points to the firepower to ask.


    "Does it matter to you who he is?" Wen Shuang said coldly.


    Sister Ling was startled and said, "Oh, I''ve found a man who is a gambler, and I''ve got a bad temper! I don''t think this guy''s going to have an affair with you, right? Tut Tut, if my husband can''t do it, I''ll find a little man. If he looks beautiful, it''s different! "


    Wen Shuang''s heart was empty, and he scolded weakly: "Zhang Ling, pay attention to what you say!" After being entangled by Zhang Ling, Rao Shi, who has good quality, is also angry.


    When they found something unusual, people stopped to wait and see. Zhang Ling''s man blushed. He thought that Zhang Ling had gone too far. He sighed and came up again. "Zhang Ling, let''s go. Don''t make trouble any more."


    "Damn you." Zhang Ling slapped the man''s glasses with her backhand, pointed to her nose and scolded, "are you distressed? You''re not happy when I say a word to her? Ma Dan, from the beginning of school, people haven''t looked you in the eye. They dare to show me what you can do! "


    At this moment, firepower can understand the relationship between the three of them. They should be college classmates, but according to their age, this man should be a senior.


    Men secretly love Wen Shuang, but Zhang Ling likes men, so Zhang Ling is against Wen Shuang everywhere.


    However, this man is sad enough. In front of so many people, he suffered from domestic violence. It is conceivable that he has to kneel down on the washboard every day at home.


    After scolding the man, Zhang Ling turned back and said, "Wen Shuang, you coquettish fox, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you''ve given these men. One by one, you''re going to pounce on you!


    Today, I put my words in front of you. You love to be coquettish. I can''t manage it, but you''d better not lead me to a man, or I''ll never end up with you!


    Besides, if he ever divorces my mother, it must be because he is still thinking of you, so I won''t let you go at that time! "

 C104

    In the face of Zhang Ling''s wanton abuse, the fire was completely fierce. It''s just a mad dog. If you see anyone biting you, fuck, Wen Shuang hasn''t said anything for a long time, and she''s still biting me.


    If you don''t show it again, it''s hard to avoid being misunderstood by these onlookers. They think Wen Shuang is really a junior who destroys other people''s families. There are ghosts in his heart who dare not reply!


    The firepower first put the ingredients on the vegetable table, then rolled up the sleeves and strode over, "crazy lady, I have to give you some color to see, so that you can spit again in the future!"


    Wen Shuang grabbed the firepower and said, "firepower, elder sister, come by yourself!"


    "Er... The fire is now in a circle. Is Wen Shuang going to fight with this girl in the vegetable market?


    "Sister, can you do it?" Firepower is a little worried. After all, Wenshuang''s feeling to firepower is still a gentlemanly lady, and this girl is a living shrew! If only He Xue were there, the wild girl would tear Zhang Ling''s mouth.


    Wen Shuang looked at Zhang Ling and said coldly, "firepower, I had enough of her when I went to university. I didn''t expect that she would bully me after a few years. I want to do it myself! Besides, you have injuries. You can''t use too much force. "


    When I think about it, I think it''s true.


    What Zhang Ling scolds is Wen Shuang. Even if Zhang Ling''s face is completely disgraced by the fire, it''s just that the fire takes Wen Shuang''s bad breath away. In other words, Wen Shuang''s heart may not be as good as it is.


    However, if Wen Shuang taught Zhang Ling a lesson by herself, it would be very different. She would be very relieved.


    It''s just like the video of "the original mate taking her sisters to fight the third child" which is often spread on the Internet. It''s usually just the original mate who takes photos or supports the scene.


    Why didn''t the original mate let the sisters do it while she was taking pictures? It''s better to let the sisters fight for her because her hand still hurts?


    Because the original match didn''t start to vent, she was upset!


    Firepower says with a smile: "elder sister, then you hit her well, I''ll support you on the side! Hey, hey. "


    Zhang Ling stares at her eyes and is shocked. Ma Dan even wants to fight against her shrew. Hum, Wen Shuang, I''ll let her know why the flowers are so red today!


    In the face of Wen Shuang, who is always gentle and elegant, Zhang Ling''s eyes are full of disdain and yells: "coquettish fox, I have to break your face today! Ah ~ "


    with a roar, Zhang Ling rushed up with her nine Yin white bone claws. Her momentum was quite powerful. She could not help worrying whether Wen Shuang was an opponent?


    But soon, the fear of firepower was resolved, and Wen Shuang was not good at it either. He called Zhang Ling with fists and kicks, which suppressed Zhang Ling''s barbarism for a moment and soon gained the upper hand.


    "Well, good job, sister. Don''t worry. I''m standing here!" He said, rubbing his nose.


    As Wen Shuang and Zhang Ling fight in the vegetable market, they suddenly attract a large group of passers-by, Ma Dan. Men often fight. This is the first time for a woman to fight! Soon, it was blocked up.


    Firepower looked at Zhang Ling''s man. Now he was in a hurry. He went to pass a cigarette and said with a smile, "brother, I think you are a good man. You are not as unreasonable as your wife."


    The man took the cigarette, sighed a long time, said: "little brother, men live to my this also enough coward!"


    Firepower a Leng, hey, this guy is good, still have self-knowledge!


    Light a cigarette for the man, fire also light a, then squat on the ground to watch the war. Men don''t feel sorry for Zhang Ling''s being beaten. They can''t stand Wen Shuang''s loss. If Wen Shuang really can''t do it, he must help.


    Firepower so a squat, the man also squatted down, looked at a few firepower, asked: "little brother, are you with Wen Shuang?"


    "She''s my sister." Fire lane.


    The man took a cigarette and nodded: "Oh, no wonder you just reacted so much. It turns out that Wenshuang is your sister. Ah, little brother, I''m sorry about this today. Don''t forget to be honest. "


    Firepower waved his hand with a smile and said: "brother, it''s OK. We are generous." Ma Dan, sister Shuang is teaching her a lesson. I''ve beaten her, but I don''t mind.


    My wife asked, "do you love me?"


    "Well, I''ve been married for several years, and I''ve been used to each other for a long time The man frowned and said, "but it''s not like this before Zhang Ling and I got married. When we get married, it''s like a changed person. As far as her character is concerned, it''s better to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, it won''t cause me any trouble in the future."


    "Brother, what you said is reasonable. I dare to slap you in front of so many people. It''s too bad. Later, if my sister is not her opponent, I''ll help you teach her a lesson. Ma Dan, if you don''t pour her arrogance, you''ll have to turn the world upside down! "


    The man fixed his eyes on the firepower and said after a few seconds, "teach her a lesson, but don''t lay heavy hands on her. No matter what, she''s also my woman."


    "Haha, it''s natural, brother. You really know the truth." I''ll laugh.


    "Ouch."Just at this time, Wen Shuang''s right hand was caught and scratched by Zhang Ling''s nine Yin white bone claw. Firepower that call a distressed ah, immediately lose cigarettes, posture will rush to teach Zhang Ling.


    The man sighed: "little brother, go and help Wenshuang. Remember to do it gently."


    Fire thumbs up, solemnly said: "brother, enough brother. I promise she won''t dare to fight with you again. "


    "Oh, go quickly, or Wenshuang will be beaten again."


    "Brother, then I''ll hit your wife."


    Firepower finish saying, rolled up sleeve to walk past, "elder sister, I come to help you!"


    Wen Shuang is playing. How can she have time to take care of the firepower? But Zhang Ling''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of fear. "You don''t want to be shameless. What are you involved in a woman''s fight?"


    In fact, before the firepower, he was ready to teach Zhang Ling a lesson. However, as soon as he came to her, he felt that it was not the case. Ma Dan, he really couldn''t do it!


    If Wen Shuang is at a disadvantage at the moment, the firepower can slap Zhang Ling in the face, but now the situation is quite the opposite, Zhang Ling has no ability to parry.


    After several twists and turns, Zhang Ling was already dishevelled, and the sweat on her face also drained most of her cosmetics. She was colorful and looked very embarrassed.


    Just at this time, Wen Shuang had already prepared a sharp slap, whistling to Zhang Ling''s face. The latter was so scared that she shivered all over, but after a while, her face didn''t hurt.


    When I opened my eyes, it turned out that Wen Shuang was soft hearted, and the slap was about to fall on her face.


    Zhang Ling''s eyes flashed cold. Wen Shuang''s heart was soft. She would not be soft. The next moment he spread his paws and scratched Wen Shuang''s sweat dripping face.


    "Fuck you, you''re shameless!"


    Firepower finally has the opportunity to fight, slap directly Zhang Ling to the ground, "you don''t want to be shameful, sister don''t have the heart to slap you that, you even want to scratch my sister, damn, it''s a shame!"


    "Wow ~" Zhang Ling was directly slapped by the fire, and she burst into tears. "You don''t want to be shameful, the couple beat me! I despise you


    After Zhang Ling scolded her, she remembered that her man was also at the scene, so she yelled at the man and said, "do you even care when I''m beaten? Are you still not a man? "


    Don''t turn your head and pretend you don''t hear me.


    Zhang Ling was so angry that she said angrily, "son of a bitch, you are a coward! I want to divorce you


    The man turned around and spat. Then there was a burst of abuse: "paralysis, divorce, you think I can''t live without you!


    I don''t know what I''ve been doing to you?


    You love face and keep up with the Joneses. When did I not buy you jewelry? When did I ask for money and I didn''t pay for it?


    I go to work during the day, and I have to wash and cook for you after work. Fuck, I''m a man! What have you done in recent years? Which day is not playing mahjong with other women?


    I''m so tolerant of you. Do you complain about me all the time?


    Paralysis, you want a divorce. Let''s go now! I don''t want to live with a woman like you! The property of the house belongs to you. I''ll leave the house clean! "


    Men completely burst out, let alone Zhang Ling, who knew the root and the bottom of his temperament, even the firepower was in place. Big drum eyes, an incredible look.


    Zhang Ling was speechless, but she was recalling the past days in her mind. In the end, she realized completely.


    When the man wanted to leave, Zhang Ling suddenly hugged the man''s leg and sobbed, "husband, I''m wrong. Please don''t leave me, sob ¡¤"


    the man''s heart softened and said angrily, "you said I''ll forgive you if I forgive you? I''ve been ravaged by you for so many years, but I haven''t let go of my accumulated resentment! "


    "Husband, then you hit me, you hit my heart is good!" Zhang Ling looked up at the man pitifully.


    After a pause, the man said, "as long as you can get rid of the bad smell in the future, I still have pain in my hand when I hit you."


    Zhang lingshua stood up, surprised and said: "husband, so you don''t divorce me?"


    "Well! Go home! What a shame The man turned and walked away. He quickly stopped and handed the bag to Zhang Ling, "Ma Dan, you carry it!"


    "Oh, oh." Zhang Ling busily takes over her pocket and follows the man away.


    "This woman really needs beating!" Firepower shriveled mouth, looking at Wen Shuang, "elder sister, are you OK, in addition to the back of the hand, where else has been injured?"


    As soon as Zhang Ling left, Wen Shuang breathed heavily, patted her chest as if she had been evacuated, and said, "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death, Hoo ~"


    "Hey, sister, I''m really impressed by your performance just now." Firepower looked at Wen Shuang''s red face, "but it''s also frightening."


    "Don''t say any more. I''m scared of myself." Wen Shuang said.Firepower smile, put the pocket on the table, pull Wen Shuang, said: "sister, let''s go, go home to cook."

 C105

    I came out of the vegetable market and got home quickly.


    Wen Shuang put the ingredients into the kitchen, went out and said: "firepower, you have a rest first, and then I''ll take a bath and cook for you, OK?" Wen Shuang was tired with sweat from the battle in the vegetable market just now. His shirt was wet through and sticky and uncomfortable.


    He sat on the sofa and nodded, "wash it off. I''m not hungry yet."


    Wen Shuang smiles, turns to walk into the bedroom, takes a clean suit, and then walks into the bathroom. Soon, there is a splash of water.


    Turn on the TV and tune the channel in boredom, except for some anti Japanese dramas and mindless love movies.


    After dinner, firepower leisurely lying on the sofa, closed his eyes, Wen Shuang finished washing dishes and chopsticks, and took out firepower''s dirty clothes to wash off.


    Soon at three o''clock in the afternoon, the fire phone rang. It was Li Beibei.


    "Firepower, where are you? Wuwu, something happened to my mother." On the other end of the phone, Li Beibei said anxiously.


    Fire suddenly surprised, said: "Beibei, what''s wrong with aunt?"? Don''t cry. Say it


    "Just now, my father called to say that my mother was kidnapped by Ma Gang and said that she would take five million yuan to redeem people, otherwise it would be..."


    "who is Ma Gang, otherwise what?" As he spoke, he walked out the door.


    "Magang is the boss of laohanzhong shoe factory. He said he would redeem people with money, so he died with my mother."


    "Ma Dan, Bei Bei, don''t be afraid. I''m going to save my aunt. By the way, where is the location? " The firepower said in a deep voice, it was Ma Gang who had his right hand cut off. Damn, he dares to kidnap my mother-in-law. It''s strange that he won''t kill you this time!


    Li Beibei said: "I told you the location, but you don''t know. I''m driving to your side. I''ll tell you more when I meet you."


    Wen Shuang also seems to hear firepower call, quickly came out, asked: "firepower, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I have to go out for a while. Don''t go to the bar at night. Have a good rest at home." The fire hung up and rushed downstairs in a gust of wind.


    Outside the Southern District, there is a three bungalow in a mountain depression.


    The bungalow was an old house before Masteel. Later, he set up a shoe factory. When he got rich, he took his family and moved to the city. The house was empty for several years. I didn''t expect that it would be used again today.


    It''s desolate here. There are no people around for several miles. If you look around, you can get rid of a muddy road, and only weeds are left.


    There is a small courtyard in front of the cottage door. At the moment, seven or eight strong men with knives are sitting in the shade of trees to enjoy the cool.


    At this time, Ma Gang came out of the room with a large bag of drinks and a few packets of cigarettes in his hand.


    "Drink some water, brothers. When this is done, I''ll treat you to drink and play with women in the evening."


    Since Ma Gang''s right hand was cut off by the fire, this guy has always cherished a grudge and always wanted to retaliate against the fire, but he was afraid of the power of the fire, so he didn''t dare to act for such a long time.


    But who knows that bad things happen one after another. The day before yesterday, Ma Gang''s woman eloped with Xiaobai Lian again. When he left, he almost took away all his savings and left an empty house for Magang.


    Ma Gang was almost fainted and paralyzed at that time. The woman was really cruel. Can''t she leave some living expenses for Ma Gang?


    After careful consideration, Ma Gang aimed the gun at the firepower. As long as Zhang Yanzhi was kidnapped, the firepower could not be delivered to him?


    So Magang entrusted the relationship to find Liu Qiang and promised to give him a million yuan reward after the success. The reason why Liu Qiang promised Ma Gang was that he didn''t like the million yuan. He didn''t lack the money. The main reason is that he also wants to export his evil spirit, and * * can''t use it up to now. He hates it!


    At present, these seven or eight strong men are the men Liu Qiang sent to Ma Gang, but Liu Qiang knows that only a few of them pose a threat to the firepower, so he uses a small trick. This time, we must get rid of the firepower.


    A fat, big faced pig headed man took the drink from Ma Gang and said with disdain: "boss Ma, there are eight of our brothers here. That boy can''t play with any moths, so put your heart back to your stomach!"


    Ma Gang said with a smile: "ha ha, then I''m relieved. I''ll pay all the expenses of my brothers at night."


    The pig head man laughed, then glanced at the room and said with a smile: "boss Ma, is the woman in the room the boy''s mother-in-law? what the fuck. It looks like a girl in her twenties. "


    In a bedroom, Zhang Yanzhi was thrown on the bed with her hands and feet tied, and her mouth was stuffed with a mass of black cloth. See Ma Gang come in, immediately panic.


    Zhang Yanzhi is wearing black casual pants. Inside her upper body is a grass green vest, and outside is a hollow out textile shirt. Her skin is tender and shiny. No one can deny that she is a beauty.


    Ma Gang''s hot eyes swept over Zhang Yanzhi''s beautiful figure. Suddenly, his mouth was dry and he scratched his neck and said, "Zhang Yanzhi, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be ruined now! Paralyzed, now I''m useless! "


    "Wu Wu ~" Zhang Yanzhi was in a cold sweat and struggled from the bed. As a result, she was pushed down on the bed by Ma Gang."Do you want to run?" Ma gangyin looked at Zhang Yanzhi deeply and pointed to the door with his thumb. "It''s all Laozi''s people outside. Where are you going?"


    Zhang Yanzhi shakes her head innocently, her pupils are shocked, and her face is full of sweat.


    Ma Gang sneered and said, "do you have something to say? Well, I''ll take the cloth for you, hehe. "

 C106

    The reason why Zhang Yanzhi was given a piece of black cloth in her mouth was that she was worried that she would yell on the way. But now there are no birds here. Even if Zhang Yanzhi broke her throat, no one could hear her.


    Ma Gang took a step forward. Instead of picking the cloth from Zhang Yanzhi''s mouth, he stuck her neck with his hand and then touched Zhang Yanzhi''s pretty face with his right hand.


    When touching Zhang Yanzhi''s face, Ma Gang reacts. NIMA, her hand was cut off. Fuck!


    "Ma Gang, you will be punished for doing so. Let me go as soon as possible!" Take off the cloth, Zhang Yanzhi immediately cried.


    Ma Gang disagreed, shook his head and said: "retribution? Haven''t you already done it? Laozi, it''s called bitter before sweet. Fuck! Why do you want to be so beautiful, paralyzed? If you want to be ugly, will I be like this? "


    Ma Gang said this, Zhang Yanzhi really hurt, if this kind of thing will happen, she does not want to be so beautiful!


    Ma Nuo is not impulsive when he is 20 years old. Don''t look at me coldly. Have you ever thought about your consequences? Besides, we don''t have five million in our family. Is that meaningful? "


    Ma Gang said with a smile, "if you don''t have any firepower, it doesn''t mean you don''t have firepower. He can buy a shoe factory without blinking an eyebrow. Doesn''t he have five million yuan to move?"


    "No matter how rich firepower is, it''s his. It''s a different matter." Zhang Yanzhi said.


    "No, he can give the shoe factory to you. How can I meet you if I can help you? Ha ha, don''t say it. I''ll kill you before that boy arrives Ma Gang waved his hand. He suddenly realized that Zhang Yanzhi was procrastinating. He was almost hoodwinked by this woman!


    When Ma Gang began to take off her clothes, Zhang Yanzhi was flustered again and said, "Ma Gang, what kind of rich women can''t be found now, young and beautiful, I have more than 40 women. Why do you want to hold on to me?"


    "Paralysis, don''t talk nonsense! It''s not just that I want to fuck you. Those brothers outside are waiting in line. When I''m happy, I''ll let them be happy. Hehe, nine men come in turn, and they don''t even know your mother? "


    "You ~" Rao is Zhang Yanzhi, a woman who knows everything. She is also blushed by Ma Gang''s words. Zhang Yanzhi is also very clear in her heart that the best way is to delay time at the moment, but Ma Gang is so determined that she begins to take off her clothes. How can she delay time?


    "Ma Gang, untie the rope in my hand."


    "Well?" Ma Gang a Leng, "need not solve! Don''t worry about untiing me! "


    "Then untie the rope from my leg."


    Ma Gang waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to solve it on your legs. Ah, I say you have it or not! Ma Dan, how can there be so much nonsense after shooting! "


    Firepower got Li Beibei in the taxi and ran the red light all the way to this side.


    Halfway through, firepower called Liu Ming and explained the situation. Because Liu Ming was far away from the city, he had to contact Du long, the leader of the local police station.


    Du long was scared by Liu Ming that day, and now he is the leader. Moreover, in their business, they hope to meet several big cases during their working life. If there are cases, it means that they have the chance to get promoted and get rich.


    Hang up the phone, Du long summoned his men to come, waiting for the fire at the entrance of the mountain. Then he followed the firepower car and drove to Magang.


    Pig head male eight people in the heart anxious with cat scratch like, Ma Gang this bastard already went in nearly half an hour, how still not see out? Is the lower part of the goods really powerful?


    According to Zhu tounan''s previous calculation, it took at least half an hour for the firepower to arrive, because Zhang Yanzhi''s family had been informed before, so the time ahead would naturally be included.


    In this half an hour, Ma Gang can only finish in 15 minutes at most, and he is the leader of the eight, so he is the second one to go in.


    So he has 15 minutes to have fun. However, Ma Gang, the bastard, has taken over all his working time. Damn, it''s hard to avoid that pig head man thinks Ma Gang is intentional. It must be Ma Gang doesn''t want other people to go to Zhang Yanzhi.


    The PigHead man rushed into the hall, knocked on the bedroom door and said, "boss Ma, are you not finished yet? The firepower boy should be coming soon. You have to make your brother feel better too! "


    Half an hour? Nima, I haven''t finished taking off my clothes. It took me half an hour? Ma Gang is like pouring cold water on the body, from the foot plate to the top of the head, NIMA, has been cheated again!


    Ma Gang just wondered why Zhang Yanzhi was always talking long and short. After a while, she said that his old house was not bad and that she could live in it. Later, he talked about the shoe factory, boasting that he was really capable of starting from scratch. Grass mud horse, it''s delaying time!


    "Brother, it''s going to be ready right away. You go out and watch. I''ll call you when it''s over." Ma Gang gritted his teeth and said, taking off his trousers, revealing a pair of big red trousers - underpants, "Zhang Yanzhi, stop talking! Damn, why haven''t you taken off your clothes yet? "


    Although the successful delay for some time, but now no one has come to save her, Zhang Yanzhi still can''t smile: "you don''t untie my hand, how can I take off my clothes?"Ma Gang heavily patted the forehead: "Oh, I''m directly blinded by you. Fuck, open your hand, I''ll solve it for you!"


    Zhang Yanzhi straightened her arm and asked Ma Gang to untie the rope, but Ma Gang had only one hand. In addition, Zhang Yanzhi''s shaking did not untie it for a minute or two.


    Ma Gang was angry and slapped Zhang Yanzhi in the face: "Grass Mud Horse, you are intentional, I will kill you!" Tear open Zhang Yanzhi body that hollow out textile shirt, then look down, pants did not take off!


    Ma Gang was so anxious that she cried, so she reached out to take off her trousers. But Zhang Yanzhi tightly closed her thigh, and with a rope tied around her ankle, Ma Gang''s hand was not enough!


    It took a lot of effort to untie Zhang Yanzhi''s belt, but just at this time, the pig man outside the door roared: "boss Ma, the boy is coming!"


    Magang was almost out of breath, and immediately took out a cigarette box like thing from under the bed. Zhang Yanzhi fixed her eyes and saw that the appearance of Magang was pale. Magang was like a pack of explosives in her hand!


    "Hehe, are you surprised? Lao Tzu said before, if you fail, you will die together! Ha ha Ma Gang''s face was ferocious. Then he took out a candle and lit it at the head of the bed.


    After finishing these things, Ma Gang held the explosive and yelled: "brother, you tell firepower that if he dares to be tough, I will die with Zhang Yanzhi!"


    But outside the door pig head male group, as early as in the black hole muzzle''s lewd - the prestige gave up arms.


    "Mom, are you ok? We''ve come to save you. Don''t be afraid. The police have surrounded this place." Li Beibei wants to rush into the house to save Zhang Yanzhi. He is grabbed by the fire. "Beibei, don''t be impulsive. Listen to Ma Gang."


    Zhang Yanzhi couldn''t speak clearly: "Beibei, hurry up, Magang has explosives in hand! Come on, leave me alone


    Li Beibei''s legs softened and he fell into the arms of firepower. "What to do, how to do, firepower, how to do"


    "don''t be afraid, Beibei, Magang wants money instead of death. We still have a chance." Firepower handed Li Beibei to a policewoman, and then yelled:


    "Ma Gang, don''t be impulsive, how much money you want is not a problem, as long as you let your aunt go."


    Ma Gang laughs: "firepower, you dare to call the police. Fuck, you bastard, let me in!"


    "Firepower, don''t come in. There''s dynamite. You can''t come in. Go Zhang Yanzhi roared desperately.


    Li Beibei also broke away from the policewoman, rushed to embrace the fire, "fire, you can''t go in, or, or I go in?"


    The firepower patted Li Beibei and said to Du long, "officer Du, I''ll give my girlfriend to you." Then he broke away from Li Beibei and walked into the room.


    Fire gently knocked on the door: "may I come in?"


    "Well, you''d better be smart and come in!" Ma Gang said with a sneer.


    The firepower pushed the door in. Sure enough, Ma Gang held the explosive in his left hand. The fuse was aimed at the spark of the candle. In the blink of an eye, Ma Gang could detonate the explosive.


    "Where''s the money?" Magang carefully looked at the firepower.


    Firepower shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you should be clear that it''s not so fast to withdraw five million in cash. I''ll give you a bank card. You can call the bank to find out if there is a balance of ten million on it." Then he took out a bank card from his trouser pocket and stretched it to Masteel.


    In the face of such a situation, Rao Shi''s firepower did not dare to act rashly, so he had to wait for an opportunity.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool? I have only one hand. If I take the phone, I have to put down the explosives. You want to take the opportunity to do it! " Ma Gang kept a clear mind, "you call, amplify, I listen to it."


    "All right." Firepower didn''t expect Masteel to make low-level mistakes, so it took out the phone to dial and inquire. Hung up the phone and said: "do you hear me? There are more than six million in it. All of them are yours. Let my aunt go."


    Zhang Yanzhi was startled. Then she remembered that her belt had been untied and her abdomen was exposed. She couldn''t cover it with her hands and her face turned red.


    At this time, Zhang Yanzhi didn''t notice.


    "Stand still! Throw the card Ma Gang said in a deep voice.


    The firepower throws the card to the bed, and Ma Gang asks Zhang Yanzhi to put it into his trouser pocket. But he stares at the firepower with his eyes, and doesn''t find Zhang Yanzhi''s little action at all.


    Ma Gang said: "prepare a car for me! Are the people outside controlled? Let them drive me and Zhang Yanzhi away! "


    "Ma Gang, I can let you and them leave safely, but you must let aunt go now!"


    "Ha ha, why do you bargain with me? Do as I ask! Otherwise, we will die together! One life for two, I''ve made money! " Ma Gang squinted.


    Confrontation for a few seconds, the firepower long breath, helplessly said: "well, you won! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Officer Du, let them go, prepare the car and let them go


    "Ha ha, firepower, when you cut my hand that day, did you ever think that you would fall into my hand one day! This is retribution Ma Gang burst out laughing.


    Bang!Suddenly, the bullets roared out of the window and nearly burst out Said, resolutely lit the fuse!


    "Damn it


    The firepower also ten thousand did not expect that Du long actually dare to shoot to stimulate Ma Gang! Immediately activate instant move, embrace Zhang Yanzhi''s body and use the ability again. At the same time, the explosives detonated.

 C107

    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, three bungalows collapsed in half. A police car was hit in the front by the blown up cement block, and it was scrapped on the spot. Then, the rising dust suddenly swept Li Beibei and others, dizzy and terrified.


    At that moment, Li Beibei fell to the ground paralyzed, his heart pricked like a needle, his eyes were red and purple, and the next moment was like a river breaking a dike, with tears flooding.


    "Damn it! Who shot it! Stand up for me, stand up! " Durong''s suffering comes from fear. Liu Ming calls him and repeatedly emphasizes the need to ensure the safety of the hostages. This is a good thing. Not only the hostages are killed, but also the firepower is killed!


    When things get to this situation, not to mention that Du long can''t explain to Liu Ming, he can''t even keep his black hat! Shoot casually without ensuring the personal safety of the hostages. Is this guy Lan Xiang''s graduate?!


    "Paralysis, talk, you are all dumb! Fuck, who fired the gun? Stand up and let us have a good look. I''ve been a policeman for half my life, and I finally met an expert today! Ma Dan


    Du long pointed his gun to his forehead one by one, and his face was sweating: "are you... Are you... Are you... Are you..."


    all the police officers shook their heads. The policewoman was stunned, looked thoughtfully at the opposite hillside, and said: "Captain, the gunshot just now seemed to be a sniper gun, and we used a pistol"


    "Captain, It''s true that we didn''t fire that shot just now. " Another officer said.


    The policewoman reminds like this, Du long also seems to realize that the gunshot just now is not right. Putting the gun back in the holster, Duran thought, was it someone''s fault?


    "Ma Dan, why are you still in a daze? Save people as soon as possible!" Du long roared. At the moment, he had no time to consider who fired the gun. As the leader of the team, he had an unshirkable responsibility for such a big thing.


    The group of police, like a dream, rushed to the collapsed house for search and rescue. Duran made an emergency call and joined the rescue work.


    "Fire, Ma, where are you?" Li Beibei had already rushed to the ruins and cried out, "where are you? Where are you..."


    Li Beibei''s face was pale, and he planed open the collapsed concrete blocks and turned his head like crazy. Without rescue tools, a pair of pink hands were already bloody. They had worn their skin and cut their flesh. He could not help but tremble.


    How can a weak woman bear the loss of the two most important people in her life? In addition to physical overdraft, soon, he fainted unconscious.


    Du long is going crazy and yells at the policewoman: "Xiao Liao, get her into the car, fuck! Speed up, numb Those big blocks of cement are not moved by human force at all. The rescue in ten minutes has little effect.


    "Ma Dan, it''s over! Why hasn''t the rescue team arrived? Fuck! Xiao Liao, call again! " Dulong''s voice was exhausted.


    At this time, Li Changying also rushed to the scene, saw the scene, almost fainted. He pounced on Du long, grabbed the latter''s clothes and asked in a deep voice: "Du team, what''s the matter? My wife, daughter, firepower? Where are they? Tell me quickly


    Du long said: "Mr. Li, please calm down. Your daughter fainted and was in the car"


    "what about my wife and son-in-law? What''s the matter with them? Tell me Where can Li Changying keep calm? After looking at the ruins in front of her, she pushes aside Du long and says, "Yanzhi, firepower ¡¤"


    Li Beibei wakes up, breaks away from policewoman Xiao Liao, and rushes to the collapsed house again, "Dad, you should find a way to help them... How to do... How to do... It''s going to be ok... It''s going to be ok... You wait, I''ll rescue you right away Here ¡¤¡¤ "


    looking at Li Beibei''s bloody hands, Li Changying couldn''t help but feel distressed and burst into tears.


    The rescue continues, but the hope is more and more dim ¡¤


    in fact, the firepower is not dead. When he hugs his mother-in-law Zhang Yanzhi and uses the ability again, he rushes to the door of the bedroom. The explosive in Magang''s hand explodes and the house collapses. They are directly pressed under the door panel to block the collapsed concrete block, and then they faint.


    When the fire woke up, there was only a faint light pouring in from the crevice of the cement block, but the light really didn''t work at all, and nothing was seen in the dark.


    The firepower tried to push the door panel on his body with his back, but unfortunately, the cement block was pressed on the door panel and did not move.


    By the way, where''s mother-in-law?


    The firepower is urgent. If his mother-in-law hangs up, how can he explain to Li Beibei!? Remember, at the moment of the explosion, he was holding Zhang Yanzhi''s body in vain!


    I feel that there is a soft object under my body. The object is twisting. I touch it subconsciously. Fuck, this is my mother-in-law Zhang Yanzhi!


    He''s on his mother-in-law!? This ¡¤


    "Mom, where are you, Wuwu ¡¤¡¤" Li Beibei called again, but at the moment, the voice was obviously trembling.


    "Beibei, we''re not dead yet. We''re pressed under the door and can''t move!" Fire suddenly yelled, with his own strength, simply can not shake the pressure on the body of a large area of cement block. There are steel bars in the floor, even if it collapses, it is connected.With the fire call for help, all the people outside were surprised, and they were happy to find out where they were buried and rescue together.


    "Firepower, if you insist on it, you will be able to get you out soon... What about my mother? How about her?"


    Zhang Yanzhi''s breath sprayed on her face. At the moment, she didn''t dare to move. Her heart jumped to her throat. "Ah, auntie, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Just like Zhang Yanzhi, she couldn''t breathe. She tried to move, suddenly surprised, son-in-law is pressure on her!


    Fuck, is that really good?


    The breath of firepower was also sprayed on Zhang Yanzhi''s face. Zhang Yanzhi instinctively wanted to avoid it, but it was blocked on all sides and couldn''t move at all.


    Zhang Yanzhi painstakingly said: "fire, firepower, I feel so heavy, I can''t breathe... Hoo"


    "Auntie, don''t move, I support it with my hands, it may be better."


    All around the firepower were sharp cement blocks and bricks. Although the edges and corners were not as good as knives, it was easy to cut clothes. The firepower hands move up, and soon the sleeves are cut, and then the skin and flesh split.


    "Well... Rao Shi''s firepower could not help shivering, and his cold sweat was all over his body. It took a lot of effort to put her hands on both sides of Zhang Yanzhi''s head, and then she bit her teeth hard. All the power of the congenital middle stage was released, and the door panel on her body moved up a little.


    Zhang Yanzhi also took a long breath. At the moment, the weight on her body was obviously much smaller. But soon, the sweat on her face fell on Zhang Yanzhi''s face. The latter felt a pain in her heart and said, "fire, let go. Your situation is certainly not much better. I can still stick to it."


    "No, it''s OK." Firepower gritted his teeth and said that he would rather try his best to keep the current distance. Just now, he and his mother-in-law''s faces were all together. It was inevitable that he was a bit embarrassed. Although he was not a beast, he was always a normal man.


    Pop!


    Just at this time, the firepower suddenly felt that her body was suddenly heavier, her arms were bent, and her upper body was pressed on Zhang Yanzhi again.


    Niang xipi''s, this time a little fierce, face all stick together, firepower suddenly rampant: "paralysis, who the hell stepped on it! Damn it


    "Son of a bitch, come down to me quickly, fuck!" There was a drumbeat from Duran outside.


    Zhang Yanzhi had no doubt about her son-in-law''s character, so she said, "stop talking and keep your strength."


    The next period of time, they were silent, but their faces turned red quietly ¡¤


    the rescue continued for a few minutes, and finally cleared the fire away from the cement block on Zhang Yanzhi''s head. They saw the light again, but at the moment, even the guy with such a thick face could not carry the fire.


    Du long and others were stunned, but they didn''t say anything. After all, they were unable to help themselves, and then they continued to clean up the larger cement blocks.


    Li Beibei took a bottle of water, opened the cap and said, "Mom, do you want water?"


    "No, not thirsty." Zhang Yanzhi shares the same voice with firepower. Firepower raises her head as much as possible. She is embarrassed and has no face to face her father-in-law.


    Twenty minutes later, Du long and others finally use a tree pole to pry open the cement blocks on their bodies and save the fire and Zhang Yanzhi.


    Find a piece of flat ground, two people flat on the ground, waiting for the ambulance to come.


    The firepower gazed at Du long and said: "Captain Du, why did you shoot just now! You know that Ma Gang would be killed if he was frightened just now. Why did you shoot to scare him? "


    "Ha ha, less fire. We didn''t fire that shot just now. At that time, I was as angry as you. I suspected that there were other people around here. At that time, in order to save people, I had no time to chase that guy. " Du long said with a bitter smile.


    The firepower vision one stagnates, again way: "Ma Steel asks of that a few helpers?"


    "Just now, we all ran away when we were not paying attention"


    just at this time, several police cars and ambulances came. Du long explained the situation to the leading police officer, and the two men were carried into the ambulance and sent to the hospital.


    At the same time, the office of an entertainment club in the south district. Liu Qiang is anxiously pacing back and forth. After a while, the door of the office is knocked a few times, followed by a short man pushing the door in. This man is similar to Liu Qiang, but his eyes are as sharp as hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk hawk.


    "Brother, it''s done." The man said softly.


    Liu Qiang instant smile, high spirited: "the boy killed?"


    When Liu Qiang died, he said, "good! Well done. You''re better than the guy who shot him! Ha ha


    Zhang Qiang turned and walked to a desk, opened the drawer, took a bank card and handed it to the man, saying, "brother, there are two million in it. Take it!"


    The man took the bank card and said with a smile, "brother, thank you."


    "You boy, we are brothers, you and I are polite!"

 C108

    With firepower and personal protection, Zhang Yanzhi, her mother-in-law, was naturally not hurt, but was a little frightened. After all, a good woman, who has ever seen such a situation? At that time, he was directly frightened. When he woke up, he found that his son-in-law was pressing on him. Now he was confused again.


    The firepower was slightly injured. In addition to the two arms being cut by cement, there were also large bruises on the back.


    South District People''s Hospital, an intensive care unit.


    At the moment, Li Beibei also has a lingering fear. The tears in the corner of her eyes have not dried up. At the moment when the house collapsed, she felt that the sky would collapse with it, and her life was in confusion.


    Fortunately, there was no danger, but the firepower paid more and more to her family. How could she repay it?


    "Brother, do you feel better? Fuck, if something happens to you, I will kill Du long!"


    When Liu Ming receives a call from Du long, he rushes to the hospital at the first time. At the moment, he is relieved to see that the firepower is OK.


    Firepower said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just a small injury. Brother Liu, if you are busy, you can go. Beibei takes care of me here."


    Liu Ming put his hands on the bed and said, "nothing. By the way, who was the shooter at that time? Do you have any doubts in your mind?"


    Firepower thought about it and said, "Ma Gang kidnaps aunt, so naturally it won''t let too many people know, so I think the shooter must be with those guys who escaped."


    Liu Ming nodded and said, "it''s good to be in a hurry but not in danger. As for who ma Gang invited, I will ask Du long to investigate and inform you as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Firepower said with a smile, looking at Li Beibei, "by the way, Beibei, you give me the phone. I''ll call Zhang Dabao and ask him to go to the bank to help me apply for a new card." At that time, Ma Gang was directly fried into meat mud, and the bank card in his trouser pocket was naturally broken.


    Li Beibei seemed to think of something, and then turned over his bag. Soon, a bank card appeared in front of him: "mom said that at that time, she didn''t put the card in Magang''s pocket at all, she just made an appearance."


    "Ha ha, mother-in-law is extraordinary." Firepower didn''t expect that Zhang Yanzhi just made an appearance and thought that the bank card was gone.


    Although it seems that the presence or absence of a bank card has little effect, the most is to go to the bank to apply for a new one. But if Masteel had left with his bank card instead of detonating explosives, he would have withdrawn the balance as soon as possible.


    But it''s not more than six million yuan. For the money loving ghost like firepower, I''m afraid it will take two or three days in bed to accept it.


    Li Beibei''s pretty face suddenly turned red, while Liu Ming on one side seemed a little dull. He was an expert in solving cases, but he was just dumb to women.


    At this time, the ward door was gently pushed open, and then came a shy little nurse. When she saw the firepower lying on the bed, she was immediately depressed. "Didn''t you just leave the hospital this morning? Why did you come again?"


    Firepower Shan said with a smile: "I miss you, don''t I?"


    The little nurse stopped talking, checked the ward and went out quietly.


    See the nurse left, firepower opened the quilt on the body, side under the bed said: "go, discharge, I can''t stand the smell here."


    "No, the doctor said, although you don''t have any big problems, you still need to be observed in the hospital for some time." Li Beibei said in a hurry.


    "Beibei, don''t worry. What can I do for you?" He jumped out of bed.


    Jingling.


    At this time, the phone rang, strange number.


    Fire connected: "Hello, are you?"


    "Chen Shiya called you in Shuishui to tell you what happened. What''s more, come to school as soon as possible, and don''t leave too many courses behind. " Chen Xiaoya''s voice is still indifferent.


    "Oh, headmaster Chen, how can the truth be revealed? Did Liu Yinshui confess? "


    "No, it was Huang Dan who wanted to say what happened. As for Liu Yinshui, he dropped out of school early today." Chen Xiaoya has a big head. Listen to the tone of firepower, don''t you want to tell the truth?


    "Huang Dan? Is that the woman who made the video? "


    "Well, that''s her." Chen Xiaoya said, "well, I have a meeting on hand. Let''s hang up first."


    How can it be Huang Dan? She has not gone to find her yet. She has told the school the truth. Is she condemned by conscience?


    Well, that must be it.


    Firepower to be discharged, Li Beibei two people can not stop, so had to do the discharge procedures.


    Coming out of the hospital, it''s more than six o''clock in the evening. At the door of the hospital, Liu Ming called the firepower aside and said with a smile: "brother, I''ve told you good news!"


    "What?" Firepower a face joyful ask a way, does he want to send bar to firepower again?


    "Hey, hey." Liu Ming said with a smile, "you forget what you said to me last night. When I went home to tell my dad, they made a statement at that time. But it''s no small matter to get Uncle Huo out, and they can''t guarantee it. "


    "Really!? Ha ha, brother Liu, thank you so much. As long as they can help, there will be hope in this matter! "He patted the lamp on the shoulder and said, "I can''t do it well. By the way, brother, when can you pass on your experience of picking up girls to me, hehe. "


    Firepower shakes his head and grins bitterly. After Liu Ming leaves, firepower throws the car key to Li Beibei. Soon, the latter drives over. After getting into the car, firepower said: "Beibei, in the future, your father and they don''t have to worry about Ma Gang''s Revenge any more, ha ha. It''s worth it


    Li Beibei did not look at the firepower, solemnly said: "firepower, thank you really, I don''t know how to repay you!"


    When he laughed, his hand was not honest. He went up to Li Beibei''s thigh and kneaded, "this problem is easy to handle. Let''s go to open a house. You can agree with each other by example, hehe."


    Li Beibei''s tender skin suddenly blushed. Yan yuyingsheng said, "not today. I have to go home to accompany my mother because something so big has just happened."


    "Hehe, that''s true." Firepower is relieved, "that another day to go, another day early in the morning to open a house, the next day black again, hey hey."


    When Li Beibei was sent home, Zhang Yanzhi was lying on the bed and was shocked. She heard the sound of fire outside the house. She put the quilt on her head and pretended to be asleep and didn''t hear anything.


    Li Changying couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he grasped the hand of firepower and sincerely said some words of thanks.


    After all, Li Changying saw him lying on his mother-in-law and was embarrassed to face Li Changying again.


    However, Li Changying regards firepower as his own sons, and firepower has long regarded them as their parents. No one thinks much about them.


    After staying at Li Beibei''s house for a while, he drove home.


    In the evening, Wen Shuang is a little surprised. Why does this lecherous boy propose to live apart tonight? Is he tired of her body? It''s hard to avoid a bit of loss when you think about it like this.


    In fact, the reason why firepower made the puzzling decision was that he had to step up his cultivation. That night, I met the top master in the middle of lingshijing. If it wasn''t for being saved by the man in black, I can imagine the result.


    Firepower is now in the middle of the innate realm. We must raise our strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we meet the second elder this time, we will have to kick our legs to the West!?


    He went to the door, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and soon entered the state of cultivation.

 C109

    After autumn, the temperature difference in Xishui city is gradually increasing. I have to wear long sleeves in the morning, but I want to take off my underpants at noon, and I have to cover my quilt when I work at night.


    I didn''t sleep all night. I didn''t look so tired, but I was full of energy. Get out of bed at seven and wash up. Before going to school, fire pushes Wenshuang''s bedroom door open.


    Wen Shuang curled up in the quilt and was sleeping soundly. Obviously, he didn''t notice the firepower pushing the door. It was only when a big cold hand reached into the quilt and held a rabbit that Wen Shuang suddenly woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the sneaky firepower squatting beside the bed, one hand lifting the quilt, and my eyes were secretly looking at the beautiful scenery inside the quilt.


    Wen Shuang didn''t say anything to stop the fire, but played a teasing heart. Imperceptible right hand into the quilt, spread five fingers, suddenly appeared in front of two goods.


    "Eh!" The firepower was scared and almost sat on the ground.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    The firepower gasped and said awkwardly: "it''s worth taking a look, sister. I''m your loyal fan, hehe."


    "Go, stinky boy!" Wen Shuang naturally knew that the ball that firepower said was the big white rabbit. At the moment, he scratched his eyes hard and said, "firepower, do you want to go to school?"


    "Well, yesterday the headmaster called me in person. I can''t help giving her face." Firepower happily said, looked at the time, "elder sister, the time is still early, do you want to fight again?"


    Wen Shuang suddenly moved his body to one side and said, "no, go to school as soon as possible. Let''s talk about it in the evening." Wen Shuang won''t refuse the request of firepower, but not at the moment. NIMA has to do it before school. After exhausting her strength, how can she have the energy to listen in class?


    Firepower rubs nose, say: "that also goes, I raise sufficient spirit, thin accumulate thick hair at night!"


    "Go to school soon, smelly boy." Wen Shuang said angrily.


    "Well, elder sister, I''ll go, eat on time, go home early in the evening, don''t stay in the bar too long, it''s bad for my health."


    Wen Shuang said softly, these two goods are too concerned about her. If they hadn''t rejected the firepower just now, she would really like to let firepower play!


    Today is Tuesday, at the same time, it''s also the tea party day of LengSheng''s family. The time marked on the invitation is from noon to 3pm.


    The Leng family is as famous as the Qian family, and they are well-known in the stream. In addition, the Shen family is the giant tree behind them, so today''s tea party should be very lively. At least Kong mu, Qian Jun, Zhong Yangyu and Zhuchong are going to be there on the spot. After all, the tea party is fake. It''s the real intention to get rid of the firepower. How can they not be there?


    According to the firepower plan, today, while Kong Mu and others are not at Xishui University, they will give the so-called "Communist Party" a heartbreaking lesson.


    In this way, Shen Mingjie''s plan failed, not to mention, but also suffered heavy losses, so Shen Mingjie is not to vomit blood?


    It''s fun to think about firepower. Shen Mingjie, it''s too young for you to play with me. Ha ha!


    Nowadays, the reputation of firepower in Xishui high school is booming. From the top students who are studying hard to the little gangsters who are doing mischief, no one knows who firepower is.


    Into the campus, there are always unknown students with firepower to say hello, boys flatter, girls eyebrows, canthus, exercise, firepower can''t deal with quickly.


    In the class two classroom, Yin Tao was wearing a denim suit with a snow-white T-shirt. See firepower into the classroom, Yin Tao just pursed a smile, and then sit upright, looking at the textbook.


    I wipe, firepower rubs nose, depressed can''t, this little lady today is too abnormal, dare not rise to greet Lao Tzu!?


    Firepower came into the classroom with a dull face and sat beside Yin Tao under the desk. Yin Tao didn''t speak, even didn''t look at him.


    Did I get angry with her that day?


    No, it doesn''t look like anger!


    Is it because Yin Tao was beaten that day and found that we were not suitable, so he became friends from now on?


    The firepower touched his chin. Well, it seems possible!


    Think of here, firepower mood suddenly bad, like lost money, Ma Dan, do I fall in love with Yin Tao?


    At this time, Lin Xiong with a silly smile came over with a breakfast, put it on the firepower desk, glanced at Yin Tao, and then said with a smile: "boss, this is the breakfast I prepared for you. Haha, it''s a small idea, not a respect."


    "Hey, the more you live, the smarter you are. Well, I''m not used to school breakfast, ha ha." Firepower laughed, patted Lin Xiong on the shoulder and praised.


    This breakfast looks good. Five golden red potato cakes, two ham omelets, and a cup of hot soybean milk.


    Looking at the delicious breakfast, the firepower was almost drooling. Rubbing his palm, he said, "have you eaten, Lin Xiong? Why don''t you have some? "


    Lin Xiong nodded, then shook his head, and finally nodded. The thief''s eyes were staring at the breakfast, swallowing saliva and saying, "boss, I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go to the canteen later.""The breakfast in the canteen is terrible. Lin Xiong, let''s eat it together. Don''t mention it." Firepower happily said, the more you see, the more you think Lin Xiong is cute.


    Lin Xiong suddenly shook his head, then turned to walk away, "I don''t eat, I don''t dare to eat..."


    the firepower also ignored Lin Xiong''s nonsense, and was about to start, patted Yan Tao''s arm again, and whispered: "Yan Tao, why don''t you have some, this breakfast looks right."


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''m not hungry. Please eat." Yan Tao gave a gentle smile, which made the firepower feel creepy!


    If Yintao can still accept the fire, NIMA, suddenly becomes a lady, frightening!?


    "Oh, ha ha... Yin Tao, are you angry with me? I''m sorry, I was too rude that day." Fire whispered, for fear of being heard.


    Yan Tao turned around and laughed again, and said, "it''s OK, I can understand your mood at that time. Don''t say it, have breakfast quickly, or it will be cold."


    "Ha ha, OK." The firepower was so stiff that it was impossible for Yin Tao to make such a big change.


    Taking a piece of sweet potato cake, firepower asked again, "Yan Tao, don''t you really want to eat it? Anyway, I can''t finish so much. Why don''t you have some?"


    "No, thank you." Said Yin Tao.


    I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it. If we go on, we''ll get goose bumps all over.


    I sniffed the sweet potato cake in front of my nose. It''s good. It''s very fragrant. Put the whole potato in your mouth and chew it slowly.


    It''s burnt outside and tender inside. It''s oily but not greasy. It''s good. It''s really good.


    "Er... Poof!"


    Suddenly he vomited out the bean milk cake and his face turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Tao asked.


    Firepower drank a mouthful of soymilk again, vomited tongue, say: "Damn, too salty, salty bitter!"


    Yan Tao''s face changed, and said, "no, it looks good, isn''t it?" With that, Yin Tao also twisted a piece of red potato cake, tasted it, and then repeated the action just now.


    "Isn''t it salty? I guess the guy who made breakfast didn''t wake up." Fire lane.


    Yin Tao pointed to the egg roll and said, "eat this. This should be good. I''ll help you throw away the red potato cake."


    "Isn''t Lin Xiong wasting money?" Fire shriveled mouth, and then grabbed a ham omelet, with the lesson just now, fire these two goods put smart, first of all tongue lick, well, OK, not salty, just right.


    "Firepower, how does the omelet taste? Is it too salty?" Yin Tao asked eagerly.


    "It''s OK, there''s no smell."


    Yin Tao said with a smile, "if you don''t have a strange smell, eat it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it''s not delicious."


    Firepower looked at Yan Tao''s dull face, slowly put the egg roll into his mouth, bit it and chewed it a few times, then he was relieved and bold to chew it.


    Bang bang.


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound came from my mouth, like the sound of eating a pot. When I saw it with the tip of my tongue, my eyes were almost staring out. NIMA, it was an eggshell!


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Tao had a bitter look on his face.


    Firepower shook his head and said angrily: "shit, I can''t eat it. There are eggshells in it. This breakfast shop is operating illegally, Ma Dan!"


    Yin Tao snatched half of the omelet from the firepower, then pointed to another omelet and said, "eat this, this omelet must have no eggshell."


    "No, no appetite." The firepower waved his hand and put the breakfast into the bag to carry it to Lin Xiong.


    "Lin Xiong, it''s a good thing that you buy me breakfast. I''m very moved, but... Can you find a reliable breakfast shop? Damn it, I can''t eat it!"


    Lin Xiong embarrassed smile, quickly nodded: "ha ha, boss, next time must find a familiar breakfast shop."


    Then he pointed to the breakfast on the table and said, "boss, throw it away?"


    "Throw it away. I can''t eat it. I can still drink that cup of soybean milk." He nodded and walked back to his seat.


    Soon, the morning reading bell rang. This morning reading class was written by the head teacher Jiang Fang. Then, the whole class read the ancient Chinese text aloud.


    When Jiang Fang came into the classroom, the classroom was full of vigor and vitality. She nodded her head gently, obviously relieved. He called the fire out of the classroom two times.


    In the corridor, Jiang Fang said with a smile: "firepower students, class two can have the present appearance, it''s all your credit, the teacher for the remaining 73 students thank you."


    The firepower was flattered. He waved his hand and said, "teacher, don''t say that. I will do what I can, but if you want to improve your academic performance, you have to work with other substitute teachers."


    Jiang Fang said with a smile, "firepower, I heard about what happened last Friday. Now that the truth has come out, don''t put too much psychological pressure on yourself. You are a student and the monitor of class two. The whole class is watching you. You must not be affected by other things. Do you know?"

 C110

    Firepower nodded, these days, he was really made quite uncomfortable by Liu Yinshui''s girl, stubborn.


    He rubbed his nose and said: "teacher, don''t worry. I will study hard and try to set an example for you."


    Jiang Fang nodded: "well, this is the best. Hurry into the classroom and read it early. Read the classical Chinese several times. In a few days, the first joint examination will be held. Try to get a good result. "


    Firepower is all over the face at a loss, grasps the head, way: "teacher, what call joint examination?"? I didn''t go to high school. I don''t understand. "


    Jiang Fang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it''s the mock examination organized by all the senior high schools in Xishui city. At that time, there will be a ranking. Each student can measure the gap between himself and others through the specific ranking."


    The firepower immediately felt bad, and said with a smile: "teacher, can you not put me on the list at that time? If you do too badly in the exam, not only do I lose face, but also you lose face."


    "I''m afraid not." Jiang Fang said, "it''s OK, just work hard. Besides, this time it''s just a simulation test. It''s not the real college entrance examination. Even if the test is poor, it doesn''t matter. Well, hurry into the classroom and read early. "


    Jiang Fang said, along the corridor down the stairs, firepower sighed, this play eggs, at that time test the city''s penultimate first how to do?


    "Yin Tao, just now Mr. Jiang said that the joint examination would be held in a few days. At that time, you should put your test papers to me. You can copy as many as you can, alas." Sit back and say weakly.


    Yin Tao put down the textbook and said quietly: "fire, the joint examination is a table for one person, and the senior three students in the whole city are in disorder. At that time, a classroom may not have known students. It''s no use knowing each other. The paper is divided into two types: A and B. the order of the questions is different. It''s too difficult to cheat. "


    I''m so stupid. Damn, the joint examination is so complicated. Isn''t it against him?


    "It''s time to play, alas"


    Yin Tao patted the back of firepower''s hand and said earnestly: "firepower, don''t be discouraged, hurry up to review, believe yourself, you won''t get too bad in the exam."


    "Yin, Yin Tao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you changed too much?" I''m eating.


    A little girl who is lively and even a little quirky has taken a mature and elegant route. NIMA, dare you go further?


    Before, Yin Tao always called firepower invincible, but today, from the first sentence is firepower, firepower eggs are broken, he had been used to calling him firepower invincible by Yin Tao, and suddenly called his name, it was really unbearable!


    Yan Tao pursed her lips and laughed: "do you have one? It must be that you feel something wrong. Well, stop talking and read it early. "


    The firepower completely collapsed, lying on the table, weeping and sniveling.


    A section of early reading passes in a hurry, followed by breakfast time. Firepower said hello to Yin Tao and took Lin Xiong and Liuzi to class 15 of senior three.


    As soon as I got to the corridor outside the classroom of class 15, I saw Huang Dan come over. The four of them went down the teaching building and found a quiet place. They looked at Huang Dan with fire. After a while, they said, "Huang Dan, since you were involved in the" fire was forced and raped "incident, why did you go up early yesterday and confess to the school?"


    Lin Xiong shook his head hard, then rubbed his face and said, "boss, I''m going to have breakfast. By the way, I''ll buy you what you eat." Lin Xiong was directly defeated by the audacity of firepower.


    Liuzi also said, "fat Lin, let me go with you."


    The firepower nods and calmly says: "anything will do."


    Lin Xiong and Liuzi run away in confusion. When asked about that day, Huang Dan was ashamed and thought that in order to make a good video, he peed his pants and put his head lower.


    "You speak?" Fire emergency.


    Huang Dan said in a low voice: "firepower, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have helped Yang Mei frame you in front of the headmaster that day."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I just want to know why you have confessed to the school again. Are you condemned by your conscience?" The fire is waving.


    Huang Dan looked up at the firepower and said, "it''s because of my sister. She knew that I had done something wrong in school, and then asked me to admit my mistake with the school. At that time, she slapped me."


    "Who is your sister? How did she know about it? "


    It''s sister Huang Ying who called me


    "Huang Ying? It sounds familiar to me? " He was dazed.


    "My sister is the waiter in your bar, Huang Ying, who was promoted to be the foreman by you. She said that you are a good person. You are kind to her and can''t do anything sorry for you. "


    Huang Dan promised to record that video because Yang Mei promised to give her 5000 yuan after the event. For ordinary people, five thousand yuan is not very attractive, but Huang Dan is different.


    From the age of ten, Huang Dan and his sister Huang Ying have been living together for a long time. And Xishui high school is a secondary school affiliated to Xishui University, with a high enrollment rate, but the tuition is not cheap.


    In order to lighten Huang Ying''s burden, Huang Dan repeatedly proposes to drop out of school to earn money, but Huang Ying refuses. She has never been to university, so Huang Dan must not drop out of school as early as she does.After living a poor life, five thousand yuan is naturally an extraordinary temptation for Huang Dan. With Yang Mei''s little pressure, Huang Dan agrees to take part in it.


    After Huang Ying was promoted to be a foreman, she was always grateful for firepower. Learning from Chen Xiaoya about what Huang Dan did at school, she was furious at that time and taught Huang Dan a lesson. She repeatedly asked her to admit her mistakes to the school.


    Huang Dan finds Chen Xiaoya and tells her the truth.


    Firepower wanted to be angry with Huang Dan, but after hearing this, her anger went out and said, "well, let''s just forget this. Since Huang Ying has such a big hope for you, you should study hard."


    Although firepower is usually a ruffian, he becomes a living Bodhisattva as soon as he hears the suffering of others. If it wasn''t for Huang Dan''s self-esteem, he might throw some money to her. Firepower is such a "cheap" man.


    Huang Dan said sincerely: "thank you, thank you."


    "It''s no use thanking me. If you want to thank me, go home and thank Huang Ying. Well, let''s have breakfast. " Firepower turns around and goes, Ma Dan, his eyes are hot!


    "Fire, firepower..." Huang Dan timidly caught up with the firepower and faltered: "firepower, can you tell President Chen that I know it''s wrong, and I won''t dare to do bad things in the future, don''t fire me, OK?"


    At this point, Huang Dan has already cried. Firepower frowned and asked, "who said you would be fired?"


    "Who can say that? The whole school knows about it. The influence is so bad. According to the school rules, I will definitely be ordered out."


    If we think about it carefully, Huang Dan''s worry is reasonable. If the school does not deal with such a big thing seriously, it may happen again.


    "You are instructed by Yang Mei. If you want to open it, you have to fire Yang Mei. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll tell President Chen at that time." Finish saying, firepower then quickly steps toward dining hall, the Huang Dan Leng that leaves pear flower to take rain is in place.


    "Boss, here!" As soon as I entered the dining hall, I heard Liuzi shouting at a table near the window.


    There were only four people sitting on the school table. At the moment, the table was empty beside Yin Tao. Firepower walked slowly to sit down. Yin Tao handed the shelled eggs to firepower and said with a smile, "firepower, eat the eggs. I bought you five. You eat first, and I peel them for you."


    Looking at the eggs peeled by Yin Tao, firepower Leng didn''t react for a long time. According to Yin Tao''s gallant appearance, shouldn''t he want to break up with him?


    But to tell you the truth, firepower prefers the lively and lovely naughty girl before.


    Taking the egg, he took a bite and said, "Yintao, you can eat it. I''ll peel it myself."


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry anyway." Yan Tao didn''t feel the depression of firepower at the moment, but thought firepower was secretly happy for her change!


    The reason why Yin Tao had such a huge change was that she felt that firepower loved Li Beibei deeply, because Li Beibei was knowledgeable, reasonable, considerate, and had the temperament of a small family.


    So these days, Yin Tao has tailored a set of transformation plan. Of course, she has consulted Yin Su where she doesn''t understand. She thinks that as long as she follows the plan, she will soon fall in love with her.


    At this time, Lin Xiong suddenly patted the table and said angrily: "boss, don''t you see that sister Yin Tao is specially for you to change? The breakfast you had in the morning was actually made by sister Yin Tao herself. Although it was not delicious, it was her deep intention!


    Sister Yin Tao won''t let me tell you, but I can''t hold it anymore "


    " Lin Xiong, stop talking about it. " Yin Tao said, "in fact, the bigger reason is that I''m really too willful, it''s not about firepower."


    The firepower was like the top of his head. It suddenly dawned on him that his heart was not made of iron. How could he not feel that Yin Tao had made such a big change for him?


    "Yin Tao, in fact, I prefer the former you. Although you are irritating sometimes, it''s your unique character. Don''t change anything casually. I can''t accept you now."


    Yan Tao heaved a sigh of relief, then put his arms around the firepower, rubbed a few times on a pair of pigeons, and said: "fire is invincible, is that true? I can''t hold back these days! I''ll be relieved if you say that. Call a daughter-in-law and I''ll listen. "


    The corner of firepower''s mouth smoked, "when I didn''t say anything, have breakfast!"


    "No, fire is invincible, you don''t ask a daughter-in-law to listen to me today, i... i..."


    "what are you doing?"


    Yan Tao was angry, pink Dudu''s face was red, after a while, he said, "I''ll tell everyone what you did to me that day in the taxi!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Yin Tao


    Yin Tao rolled his eyes and said, "have I been fooling around? Anyway, you can''t do it today if you don''t promise me! "

 C111-112

    What Yin Taolin and Xiong Duoer have to say makes them want to talk.


    "Boss, what happened to sister Yin Tao in the taxi?" Liuzi looks at the firepower and laughs.


    "Eat your breakfast, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The fire glared at Liuzi.


    Yan Tao pouted and said angrily: "fire is invincible. You are a coward who dare not admit it. Hum... Liuzi, I told you that he drank too much that day. As soon as he got into the taxi, he wanted to attack me. Fortunately, I didn''t get dizzy, otherwise I would be sullied by him."


    Lin Xiong and Liuzi looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    Some women can''t be touched.


    Yin Tao poked at the waist of the firepower and said in a low voice, "fire is invincible. You said if my grandfather knew that you treat me like this, what would he do?"


    "I wipe, you shut up for me!"


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I won''t tell my grandfather." Yan taozhan smile, "fire invincible, I really didn''t mean to do that day. Don''t be angry with me, OK? When there is no one, I''ll let you kiss again, hee hee. "


    Firepower looked at Yan Tao''s ruddy mouth, then bowed his head and did not speak.


    Yin Tao looked at Lin Xiong and said, "hurry up and have breakfast, and then call the whole school to the playground as much as possible. Later, Miss Ben will teach Yang Mei a lesson in front of the whole school!"


    "Sister Yin Tao, Yang Mei''s Lao Tzu is Yang Wu, the first gangster in the stream. If you teach Yang Mei a lesson, her Lao Tzu knows that she will definitely revenge you."


    It was not only Lin Xiong who was surprised, but also worried about the firepower. Even if Yin Tao''s grandfather was Yin wenlue, if he really offended the Yang family, even Yin wenlue would not work well.


    "Yin Tao, let''s talk about this later. It''s not the time to turn a face with the Yang family." He said with a frown.


    Yan Tao looked at the firepower, then shook his green jade finger with a smile, and said: "don''t worry, even if I beat Yang Mei, the Yang family dare not say anything. Liuzi, don''t eat any more. Go quickly. Don''t blame me for her unkindness


    Liuzi nodded, got up and went out. They thought the firepower was enough, but they didn''t expect that Yintao was more powerful. I''ve only come to school for a few days now. I have to teach Yang Mei a lesson. It seems that high school is going to change. Listen to the tone she just said, I''m afraid the family is more powerful than the Shen family!


    But thinking of teaching Yang Mei a lesson, Lin Xiong and his wife were in a good mood. They told each other who they met along the way that they would go to the playground immediately. Lin Xiong and Liuzi are also rising in popularity. With the popularity of firepower, they have become very powerful people on campus. After all, they are in the firepower pocket. It''s hard to be famous.


    Liuzi and Lin Xiong feel that their communication effect is not enough, so they call Dongsheng and Fang Yun and ask them to organize people to do it.


    Soon, thousands of students gathered on the playground. Most of them are firepower''s younger brother, and of course, Yang Mei''s subordinates are indispensable.


    Class 10 of senior high school is a liberal arts class. There are more meat and less wolves in the class. Only a few boys still grow crooked melons and split dates, which makes the girls in the class feel cold.


    At this time, all the boys came to the playground and said, "I''m gasping for breath


    This guy didn''t have a long brain to speak. She was outspoken in front of the whole class. Yang Mei slapped him immediately and said angrily, "son of a bitch, can you speak?"


    The boy was stunned and said, "boss, that''s what they say. I just want to bring you a message"


    PA!


    It''s another slap. Now the boy doesn''t dare to speak. He doesn''t understand why Yang Mei beat him?


    The whole class was silent and didn''t dare to fart. Yang Mei calmed down, grabbed the boy''s collar and asked, "who did you listen to? Is the news reliable?"


    The boy nodded, "boss, it''s true. I don''t believe you go to the playground to see if Yin Tao wants to beat you."


    "Miss Ben killed you, killed you!" When Yang Mei meets such a fool, she will be angry!


    Yang Mei said: "little Yin Tao, dare to challenge Miss Ben. Ma Dan, I''m so angry with Miss Ben!"


    "Don''t be angry, boss. Let''s organize people to the playground to teach that little bitch!" Next to a girl said the same uncontrollable anger.


    "Yes, let''s go and teach her a lesson!" There was a girl shouting.


    Yang Mei took care of a pair of white rabbits in front of her chest, then turned around and yelled, "OK, call everyone immediately, go to the playground and tear Yan Tao''s mouth!"


    Yang Mei was also a proud young lady. She couldn''t stand Yan Tao''s provocation. So I took all my little brothers to the playground.


    Yan Tao and firepower went out of the canteen after breakfast. At this moment, the campus was empty and quiet, quieter than the weekend holiday.


    "Yin Tao, who are you, and why are you so domineering?" He asked, rubbing his nose.In terms of firepower, although the Yang family is not as prominent as the Shen family, once they get angry, they are also quite terrible. You know, Yang Wu is in charge of the whole underground forces of the stream. The number of people in Hanmen is up to tens of thousands, not counting the members of the surrounding cities.


    Yin Tao said, "let me tell you, do you know why Shen Mingjie of Shen family wants to be with Bai Ting?"


    "Why?" Of course, Shen Mingjie knows that Shen Miaozhu can''t marry him. At least that''s what firepower thinks. At the thought of Shen Mingjie''s secret love for his sister-in-law, firepower combined him with animals.


    "Because Shen Yuansheng wants to climb the big tree of Bai family! The Bai family in the capital is an ancient martial family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. It''s very powerful. In the eyes of the world, you small families like Xi Shui are just like weeds. You can wipe out a large area with your fingers! " Yin Tao rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, Yin Tao, who is more powerful than the white family?" Firepower took Yin Taoxie''s little hand and asked with a smile.


    Yan Tao wrinkled his delicate little nose and said with disdain: "how can the white family and my family not bird them any more than my grandfather? Besides, our Yan Family and his white family are not the same people."


    Tut Tut, I love to hear that!


    "Ha ha, Yin Tao, if you say so, I will be developed? With your relationship, I can walk across the capital in the future! " Firepower laughed, he loved Yintao more and more.


    Yin Tao shriveled, discontented, said: "fire invincible, let me tell you the truth, with you is just my personal meaning, I think my grandfather will not agree."


    Firepower heart cool half: "I understand, you Yin family big business, how can you take a fancy to me this poor boy!"


    The meaning of Yin Tao''s words was very clear, which onion was his firepower, how could he enter the eyes of Yin family! Even if Huo family didn''t put out the fire, I''m afraid the Yin family would not look him in the eye.


    Since ancient times, big families love to engage in family marriage, and treat villain''s marriage as a kind of profit-making resource exchange, which is resentful. On this point, Yin wenlue, the Yin family, did a good job. On the basis of inside information and power, how could Xu Fei marry Yin Susu?


    As a young monk, he was much more energetic than most people, and his firepower was a little lost. If he wanted to be with Yin Tao, his ability was not enough.


    Yan Tao was not happy to see firepower, so he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face, blushing and said: "fire is invincible, you don''t want to retreat, do you? I''m full of confidence in you! You are still young. It''s good to have this ability. As long as you work hard, everything is possible.


    Besides, it''s just the mentality of the elders in my family, not what I mean. Anyway, I''ll be with you all my life. Don''t let me down. "


    Yan Tao''s words were really sensational. After listening to them, he was moved. He patted his chest and said, "Yan Tao, I will let your grandfather recognize me. No matter how difficult it is, I will not give up!"


    Yan Tao stopped and looked back. He saw that Yan Tao, who had just been laughing, was already in tears. His long eyelashes were shaking. Tears broke through his eyes and ran down his cheek.


    "Yin Tao, why did you cry? Did I say something wrong?" This is the second time that Yan Tao cried in front of the firepower. The first time was because he was beaten in the ass, which was obviously not the case this time.


    Firepower looked at a loss, reached out to wipe the tears from Yan Tao''s face, heartache!


    Whew!


    Yan Tao was as quick as a rabbit, and rushed into the firepower arms. The strength was so strong that the firepower retreated a step.


    "Wow ¡¤" Yan Tao, holding the firepower, wanted to cry, looking very sad, and then tears and snot all came down, "firepower brother, you are so kind to me, you love me too much, wow ¡¤"


    firepower instinctively rubbed his face, firepower brother, this Nima is too numb!


    "Don''t cry, Yin Tao. I''m sorry for you." The fire patted Yan Tao on the shoulder.


    "Woo, I don''t know you''re wrong." Yin Tao choked, then released his firepower waist, raised his tearful face, and said, "brother firepower, you kiss me."

 C113

    Fire Zheng Zheng Zheng, scratching his ears said: "Er, this is not very good?"


    Yin Tao looked around, no one, closed his eyes and said, "what''s wrong, no one is looking, what are you afraid of?" Finish saying, put ruddy small mouth Gao Du gas, a pair of Ren Jun adopt tight appearance son.


    The firepower''s face was very ugly, and the eater said, "Yan Tao, your face is full of snot, I can''t speak!" Although Yan Tao''s small mouth made him salivate like thirst, he was surrounded by crystal clear snot. What kind of kissing technology was needed to avoid snot and successfully get into that small mouth?


    Yan Tao realized his embarrassment, and then he laughed with embarrassment. Then he took out a paper towel, wiped his nose clean, and said, "well, kiss me soon!"


    "Yin Tao, do you really want to kiss me? In fact, I won''t mind if you don''t let me take advantage." The firepower hesitated. Last time I kissed, it was the stimulation of alcohol. This time I drank a cup of soybean milk. The catalytic effect was obviously not enough!


    Yan Tao said angrily, "do you kiss me or not! If you don''t kiss me, you won''t want to eat my tofu any more. I won''t let you touch my hand! "


    "Yintao, you threaten me!" Fire kneading his nose, Ma Dan, fight!


    After a whimper, the two mouths were successfully handed over, and Yan Tao''s lips were really different. They melted into the mouth, like eating the jelly that was slippery and didn''t slip away.


    The feeling of kissing Yintao is obviously different from kissing Wenshuang or Li Beibei. Yintao is still a small flower in bud, and it seems very green technically. The shell teeth open, the small fragrant tongue wants to refuse to return to meet, make the firepower in the heart of hair impetuous, you chase me, always failed to subdue the fragrant tongue.


    Firepower kisses Yan Tao passionately, and forgets all the things that taught Yang Mei. After a long time in the playground, Lin Xiong is very anxious.


    Ma Dan, all the students in the school are waiting for Yin Tao to beat Yang Mei, and Yang Mei, the beaten object, is coming with a large team of people. What about the firepower and Yin Tao?


    "Fat Lin, call the boss quickly. Damn, he won''t be in the canteen with sister Yin Tao, will he?" Liuzi anxiously scratched his face. Just now Yin Tao said that the fire was in the taxi and he wanted to attack her. It''s hard to avoid that he would not obey her in the canteen!


    Lin Xiong didn''t hesitate, so he called firepower, "boss, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Firepower wiped the saliva of the corner of the mouth, blushed and said: "urgent what urgent, I don''t just go to the toilet, fuck, it''s coming!"


    After doing something indiscreet, Yan Tao was also in a low browed manner, holding the corner of his clothes and refusing to let go.


    "Fire is invincible, from today on, people will be your people," Yan Tao said.


    The firepower grabbed Yin Tao''s wrist and went to the playground, saying: "this matter will be discussed later, and the most important thing now is the playground."


    Yin Tao earned a firepower hand, and said quite dissatisfied: "fire invincible, do you want to deny this time, I didn''t move, you kiss me on your own initiative!"


    "Well, you''re my woman. In the evening, we''ll open a room and make a real relationship." The firepower heart sank. Anyway, he was already a beast. He was not afraid to follow Yin Tao.


    Yin Tao was flustered and said, "no, they are not 18 years old yet."


    "What I thought I heard it wrong.


    "I''m not eighteen yet. There''s still one month left for my eighteenth birthday." Yin Tao said sheepishly.


    Nima, under age! The firepower suddenly released Yin Tao''s hand and kept a certain distance. Damn, he didn''t want to be seen blaspheming the minors.


    Yin Tao said, "I''ll give it to you when I''m eighteen."


    On the playground, there are a lot of people, and the whole stadium is full of students.


    "Did you hear that the new Yin Tao is going to teach Yang Mei a lesson this semester? Damn, it''s the first time that someone dares to find fault with Yang Mei after coming to school for two years!"


    "In my opinion, Yin Tao is flying moths to the fire and killing himself. I heard that Yang Mei''s Lao Tzu is a gangster. Damn, he''s a guy who kills people without blinking an eye. He bullies his woman. Don''t he mean to die? "


    "No, no, I think that if Yin Tao dares to say this, he has the strength to bully Yang Mei. As far as I know, that Yintao is not from our stream, but from the capital. If you think about it, the capital is at least a place where the county magistrate can fight. Although the Yang family is powerful, what can he be in the eyes of those families in the capital? "


    "Well, if your news is reliable, Yang Mei will be miserable today."


    "Don''t say it. You''ll know who''s good in a minute."


    Yang Mei put her hand in her trouser pocket and staggered to Lin Xiong and others. She poked Lin Xiong''s chest with her finger and said with a sneer, "Lin gouxiong, this semester, that bastard is coming, but you can''t do it. Now she dares to fight with Miss Ben. Hum, isn''t it good?"


    "My name is Lin Xiong, not Lin gouxiong!" Lin Xiong narrowed his small eyes, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    Yang Mei raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, my temper is really good. In front of me, who are you to talk to me like this?"When Yang Mei finds fault with Lin Xiong, the two parties suddenly gather, but Lin Xiong''s side is mostly men and class two students, while Yang Mei''s back is full of girls shaking their breasts.


    Lin Xiong said: "yes, compared with you, we are a group of little people who are not worth mentioning, but does that mean that you can abuse us at will?"


    "Cluck." Yang Mei was not angry but laughed. Then she slapped Lin Xiong on his face and said angrily, "Damn, I not only abuse you, but also beat you. How can you dare to move my finger so that you can''t see the sun tomorrow?"


    "She''s the one who''s going to kill all the people in Wulin!" Seeing that Lin Xiong was beaten, Liuzi was furious and in a desperate posture.


    "That is, paralyzed, with them, we can''t do them a group of women without handlebars?"


    "Fuck, beat them. Class two all come here. Lin Xiong has been beaten. We should unite at this time!"


    With a few roars, a group of students soon gathered. In an instant, Yang Mei''s momentum was suppressed.


    In this situation, Yang Mei also felt guilty. Just a few days later, the power of firepower has surpassed her elder sister. Damn, Naizi is not in general pain!


    Yang Mei scolded angrily: "Oh, I want to compare with Miss Ben. Believe it or not, Miss Ben will give you a call and let people surround you! Damn, dare to challenge Miss Ben, I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! Lin gouxiong, Liuzi, you should pay attention to miss Ben. Sooner or later you will be dealt with! "


    At this time, there was a shout from the outside of the crowd: "get out of the way, get out of the way, boss and sister-in-law are coming... Ma Dan, get out of the way, smelly girl. I think it''s great to mix with Yang Mei. Be careful, I''ll kill you!"


    Everyone retreated, firepower came with Yin Tao, Liuzi said angrily: "boss, fat Lin was beaten by Yang Mei! Fuck us


    "Yes, fight, fight with them!"


    "Fight, class two fight with them!"


    The people on Lin Xiong''s side roared with boiling blood. They were so scared that the girls behind Yang Mei even stepped back. Lin Xiong said with a bitter smile: "boss, it''s OK. The strength of the girl is small. I''ll treat her as touching my face."


    Yang Mei''s milk and water all came out. It didn''t hurt, did it? Miss Ben gave you a good slap. Thinking of this, she raised her hand and hit again. But before she hit it, she was caught by the fire on her wrist.


    "You dead woman, you dare to beat my man in front of me. Fuck, you pissed me off and immediately dragged you into the toilet Firepower Yin deeply looking at Yang Mei, sharp eyes let her heart cold, now face pale up.


    "You, you, you let go of Miss Ben!" Yang Mei said that her elder sister''s face was threatened again.


    Yan Tao took a few steps forward, looked at the firepower and said: "fire invincible, let her go, it''s none of your business today, let me deal with her! The descendants of a small family with a big sesame and mung bean dare to speak big. They are miss Ben, with eyes like beans and heart like a dove! "


    Yan Tao''s tone was full of disdain, and Yang Mei called out: "Damn, which onion are you? Dare to say that, Miss Ben, believe it or not?... PA, ah... "


    before Yang Mei finished speaking, Yin Tao slapped her, and Yang Mei''s face was as pale as ashes.


    All of a sudden, all of them were petrified in the same place with their glasses plummeting, and their fire mood was not much better. Yan Tao''s fierce and popular slap made him know her again.


    Ma Dan, this little lady is not good at stubble!


    "You, how dare you beat Miss Ben!" Yang Mei''s pupils are full of panic. For so many years, it seems that she has only been slapped in Muzi village. Now she is slapped by his woman. How can she bear it?!


    Yan Tao said with disdain: "what''s the matter with you? The slap just now was for Lin Xiong. Last Friday, you dare to use me to frame huowudi. I haven''t settled with you yet! Even if Yang Wu is here, I dare to fan you! Don''t look at me with such eyes. I dare to beat all those golden ladies in Beijing. What are you? "


    "You wretch, Miss Ben will tear you to pieces!" Yang Mei suddenly stormed away. She is the daughter of the Yang family and the first elder sister in high school. Can''t she fight back when she is beaten?


    "Ah! You dare to be manic. I have to teach you a lesson today! " Yan Tao was also angry. When he hit the big girls in the capital, they could only bite their teeth and swallow them. Compared with them, what was Yang Mei?


    At this time, the firepower really can''t stand idly by any more. When it really works, Yin Tao is obviously not Yang Mei''s opponent.


    Yan Tao sneered: "fire is invincible, you stay, you don''t need your hand today."


    "Eh?" Firepower Leng, don''t let him start, is Yin Tao ready to fight alone? But I''ve known her for so long, and I haven''t seen Yin Tao fight, let alone know what martial arts.


    Yang Mei had come, her face was twisted and angry. In front of her nearly one meter seven, Yin Tao was as weak as a primary school student. But even so, Yin Tao was not afraid, even with a slight smile.Whew!


    Just when Yang Mei''s palm was about to fall on Yan Tao''s face, a dazzling green light swept from the distance, like a meteor across the sky, hitting Yang Mei''s wrist fiercely.

 C114

    Poof!


    Yang Mei fell in front of Yan Tao''s right hand, was suddenly bounced away by the green light, and drew a half circle in the air. Then she was unstable and sat down on the grass.


    Yang Mei screamed, peach eyes filled with a strong fear.


    "My God, what was that green light? Is it a hidden weapon? It''s too fast! "


    All of a sudden, the sound of surprise rang out all around.


    And the firepower at the moment is also terrified. If you read it correctly, the green light is the spirit power, but because the distance is too far, the spirit power obviously has no power. If you are hit at close range, it is estimated that Yang Mei''s right hand will be gone!


    The biggest difference between the external defense and the internal defense is that the internal defense can be enhanced.


    For example, on the night when the firepower was attacked by the two elders of shuangfengmen, the two elders could force all the powerful spiritual power out of the body and surround the whole body to resist the firepower attack. At that time, the body of the two elders was like a piece of crystal clear jade, that is, spiritual power out of the body.


    But if you want to achieve the effect of spiritual power, the warrior in the spiritual realm can''t reach it. He must be the ultimate strong man who cultivates the spiritual realm or higher level!


    The farthest attack range that a warrior can release is within 10 meters. The medium-term master is 100 meters, and the later is 1000 meters!


    It means that the power of the master is not within 100 meters, that is to say, the power of the master is not within 100 meters!


    If we hadn''t heard Yin Tao say how powerful their Yin family was before, the firepower might not be acceptable, and suddenly there were such fierce warriors in the stream. Since the Yin family in the capital even regarded the Bai family as nothing, it was not unacceptable to have such a tough guy to protect Yin Tao secretly.


    Looking at Yang Mei''s pale face, Yin Tao gave a cold smile: "why, are you afraid?"


    Yang Mei gasped for breath. The white rabbit in front of her chest seemed to expand suddenly. After a while, she stood up from the lawn. She is the daughter of the Yang family. How can she be frightened by a mysterious green light?


    "Yintao, you cheap man! Today, if I don''t tear your mouth, I won''t be Yang! "


    Yang Mei turned to one of her men and said, "go up, go up together, kill her


    The men were stunned, obviously hesitated. Although they still didn''t know what the green light was, the deterrent power was absolutely not small. Just then the green light just fell on Yang Mei''s wrist, which made her fall to the ground.


    What if they rushed up to teach Yin Tao a lesson and another green light hit them on the chest? It''s too fragile to withstand heavy blows! If it explodes, all the milk and water in it will be exposed!


    "Ha ha, Yang Mei, they don''t listen to you. How do you usually treat them and how do you drop the chain at the critical time? If our boss is in trouble, we''ll fight even if we''re broken! " Seeing Yang Mei''s weakness, Lin Xiong seizes the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks.


    Liuzi also laughed: "Yang Mei, I know that you usually treat them cruelly. Ha ha, girls, let''s hang out with our boss in the future! Come to our side, the popular ones, the spicy ones, and a large group of handsome pots! Hey, hey. "


    "Ha ha ha, that is, I will never treat you cruelly if I follow our monitor, and I can meet all your needs."


    Yang Mei couldn''t hold on to her face, and scolded angrily: "Ma Dan, give it to me, kill Yin Tao! If anyone doesn''t, Miss Ben won''t finish with him! "


    Standing in front of a row of girls looked at each other, on it, not on no, even if there is a threat of green light also on ah, even if it was hit milk son also on!


    "Sisters, let''s go up together, take off the clothes of that little bitch and let her run naked!" Cried a four eyed girl.


    "Go ahead, take off her clothes!"


    Finally, a group of women rushed up at the risk of milk explosion, one by one, like a group of monsters who couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Rush, ha ha, tear her up, kill him, rape her!" The women rushed, and the boy standing behind also had no face to squat in the same place. He was paralyzed. Let''s go, at least do something. If we can really pick up little Lori, it would be better!


    The younger brothers rushed to Yin Tao, and Yang Mei finally saw a trace of blood on her face. She opened her mouth and scolded, "Xiao Sao, you are waiting to be stripped, ha ha Well


    Yang Mei''s laughter suddenly stopped. At the moment, there was a green barrier in front of her. Her younger brothers were all tied up in the barrier and couldn''t get out!


    "I wipe! It turns out to be a barrier formed by spiritual power!? What kind of master is the man who secretly protects Yin Tao? " The firepower is like five thunderbolts. In terms of this barrier, this guy is at least a strong one in the spirit realm!


    When the warrior comes to the realm of spirit, he can kill thousands of troops with a wave! Wipe! The strength of the Yin family in the capital is really terrible. No wonder Yin Tao said that her grandfather would not agree to stay with Yin Tao!


    "Let us out! Cheap man, I want you to die when I go out! " Trapped in the barrier of the students finally fear, one by one hoarse exhausted roar, a little less daring girls directly to cry.With the naked eye, this barrier is just a big green bubble, but it''s just such a bubble that you can''t tear open by hand, kick and scratch with a knife!


    Nima, if you go on like this, don''t you want to suffocate?


    Yang Mei''s lips turned purple and her face turned blue. She said in a trembling voice, "cheap people, what kind of magic is this? Let them out quickly!"


    "For what? I think it''s good for them to stay in it. " Yin Tao said and walked slowly to Yang Mei.


    "You, you, what do you want?"!? I tell you, if you dare to touch my hair, my father will cut you into mince! " At the moment, Yang Mei looked at Yin Tao again, as if she was not the weak woman just now, but the devil!


    Yin Tao said coldly: "of course, it''s a lesson to you. So many students are watching. If I don''t show it, don''t they want to go for nothing?"


    "Ah! no You go away, go away! My father won''t let you go! " Yang Mei''s legs softened and she sat down again.


    Yan Tao seldom talks with her. At this moment, Yang Mei even claims to be Miss Ben. Damn it, Yin Tao hasn''t said what miss she is!


    Pop!


    The Kung Fu of Yan Tao''s slapping was really not covered, and the action was not pompous, but the voice was super loud, and everyone felt guilty when they heard it.


    Ma Dan, had known that Yin Tao slapped so hard, let he Feifei worship her as a teacher! Firepower didn''t think that Yin Tao was too much. He wanted to slap Yang Mei when he thought that he was raped by Liu Yinshui!


    But if you think about it, you can''t do it. The reason why Yin Tao didn''t let firepower participate in this event was that he was afraid that the Yang family would pour their anger on the firepower. According to the power of firepower at this time, he could not bear the anger of the Yang family.


    Yan Tao was different. Even if he beat Yang Mei so hard that he couldn''t recognize Yang Wu today, the Yang family didn''t dare to take her! To some extent, in fact, Yin Tao is helping firepower get rid of Yang Mei. In this way, no one in the whole high school can fight firepower. Otherwise, Yin Tao won''t let Lin Xiong and Liuzi call all the students to the playground, so beating Yang Mei is actually helping fire.


    Pop!


    Yan Tao suddenly slapped again, "aren''t you the eldest lady, the eldest sister of high school? How dare you not fight back when you are beaten? "


    "I want you to use me, to frame fire invincible, to gang up in school Kill you, kill you, kill you


    Every time Yin Tao said a word, she slapped Yang Mei. When she finished, Yang Mei''s face was like a pig''s head, purple red, disgusting.


    "It''s strange that she''s angry now." The firepower comes forward to hold Yin Tao, and then fight, isn''t it to beat Yang Mei? White girl, no matter how to say, it is also a rare superior resource.


    Yin Tao said shyly, "hee hee, if you don''t fight, you won''t fight."


    "Yintao, let the guy who protects you remove the barrier. If you get trapped again, those guys will go to the West."


    "All right, but first I have to ask them if they want to make trouble with Yang Mei." Yin Tao went to the barrier, "do you want to come out?"


    "Think, let us go, we''re suffocating!"


    "After that, are you still against fire invincible?"


    "Sister, you will be the boss in the future. We dare not fight against huoshao any more! Let us go, ah, no, I''m going to faint! "


    "Do you want to pick my clothes?"


    There was not enough oxygen in the barrier, and then Yin Tao asked, and several guys fainted.


    Yan Tao was satisfied with a smile, then turned around, and didn''t know which position he waved. Suddenly, the barrier disappeared. Yang Mei''s younger brothers gasped for fresh air, and their pale faces became ruddy gradually.


    Lin Xiong''s people were very happy. There was a kind of pleasure that farmers turned over and sang. Liuzi laughed: "Ma Dan, don''t you go away!"


    After a few breaths, Yang Mei''s younger brothers ran away. NIMA, I met a ghost today!


    Lin Xiong said happily: "sister Yin Tao, you are really powerful. What was that barrier just now? I poked it with my finger, and it felt like it was on the steel plate. It''s incredible."


    "Yes, sister Yin Tao, what is that? Hidden weapon? Where did you buy it? I want to buy one, too. " Liuzi said.


    "It''s too expensive for you to buy." Yin Tao said with a smile, and then he grasped the fire and went to the campus.


    Standing in the crowd, Dongsheng patted Fang Yun on the shoulder and said with profound meaning: "brother, this Yintao is not simple. Maybe the choice of our two families is right. I''m afraid the river will change soon."


    "Ha ha, who said no? I heard grandfather say that there are very few warriors in the world who can release a kind of green light. It must be that thing just now. Since Yin Tao can move this kind of expert, the power behind him must be too strong to imagine. With her help, why can''t you bring down the three families? Our two families will rise naturally in time. " Fang Yun''s eyes were burning hot and said excitedly.

 C115

    Dongsheng nodded, and then looked at the back of the firepower. A restless look gradually appeared on his face. Fang Yun patted him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dongsheng''s eyes slightly stagnated, and then said with a bitter smile: "I think of what my grandfather said. Let''s go. It''s time for class. It''s strange that before huoshao came, the students of class two were still strolling on the playground in class. Now, they have become active in their study. I''ve heard that in class, no one in the class wanders or sleeps... "


    Two people walk forward side by side, Fang Yun to firepower these two goods also feel quite deep, in the heart and respect and fear, also admire very much, think Dongsheng must be close to him.


    "By the way, brother Dong, what did your old man say to you?" Fang Yun asked suddenly.


    "My grandfather said, let me not play with fire. I''d better be absolutely obedient. If you can''t, try to keep in touch with him as little as possible. " Dongsheng light said.


    Fang Yun''s eyebrows trembled and asked tentatively, "brother Dong, do you have few ideas about fire?"


    Dongsheng said bluntly: "when my grandfather decided to leave the Shen family, he really couldn''t see the fire, but now I dare not have other ideas, and I don''t want to have them. He''s good for everyone. If he''s finished, we''ll follow him. "


    Fang Yun was not surprised that he despised firepower before Dongsheng, because he had the same idea, but he had been strangled by his Laozi for a long time, and said that it was very dangerous.


    After all, Fang Yun and Dongsheng are both rich families, so it''s inevitable to be arrogant. This is just like Shen Mingjie''s death for face. Han Lin has to bring Ben Shao with him every word he says. Yang Mei claims to be Miss Ben. Born in a superior family, you naturally feel superior.


    The cheers of class two are endless. It''s something we all want to do and dare not do to clean up Yang Mei. Today, Yin Tao helped them out, and their accumulated resentment was naturally discharged.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Lin Xiong suddenly ran to the platform and laughed in the puzzled eyes of the people: "boss, at the beginning, you said that you would take us to soak the class flowers and school flowers. Now, although our grades have not improved significantly, we have been studying seriously. Why don''t you take us to pick up girls in advance? Even if we let everyone have a taste of sweetness, we will be able to study hard. "


    "Boss, what fat man Lin said is reasonable. I haven''t touched a woman for several months. If I don''t find a girlfriend to quench my thirst, I''m afraid I won''t do anything when I have a girlfriend!" Liuzi agreed.


    Suddenly, the whole class burst into laughter. Firepower shamelessly said: "you have to forget how to do it, then I''ll show you your girlfriend."


    Liuzi said with a smile: "no, I have a literary film from Mr. Cang at home. I really don''t forget how to make it. I can understand it at a glance."


    Lin Xiong looked at the boys in the class and asked, "fellow students, do you want to go to other classes immediately?"


    "Yes The voice was loud and the boy was hungry.


    Lin Xiong pressed the palm of his hand and said to the firepower: "boss, please satisfy everyone''s wishes. We will always appreciate you. Even when we sleep with a woman in our arms, we won''t forget you!"


    Sleep with a woman in your arms and think of me? Fuck, you think I''m teacher Cang!?


    The firepower got goose bumps all over. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll take you to pick up girls after school at noon."


    "Boss, I have a crush on the cute girl in class four. Please help me with it." Lin Xiong strikes while the iron is hot. The more he looks at his small eyes, the more obscene he feels Similar to Xiaoshan.


    Six son then said: "fuck, fat Lin, the sister of class four, do you want the boss to help you? No promise Boss, I fell in love with a primary school sister of Gao Yi yesterday. Tut Tut, she looks pure! "


    "Boss, I like..."


    "Monitor, I like..."


    I have a headache. Can you still help me? Why don''t you ask me to help you when you open a room and shoot guns?


    "Stop!" The firepower roared, "Damn, you have a little pursuit, OK? High school girl is not mature, to bubble to the University bubble sister! After school at noon, I''ll take you to Xishui university to pick up girls! "


    "Boss, that''s what you said. If you don''t take us, you''re not a man!" At the thought of his university sister''s plump figure, Lin Xiong was excited and said seriously.


    Firepower shrugged: "I have something to say first. It''s none of my business who you want to soak and how you soak. If someone embarrasses you, it''s mine! "


    Six son sad said: "boss, you don''t justice ah, we lack of experience, deal with high school little sister is OK, to the university to bubble sister can do?"


    "That is, women are too damn smart now. They reach out to touch your wallet, raise their eyes to see your appearance, and turn around to see if you follow her ass. fuck, it''s too hard to find a woman with the opposite eyes!"


    Firepower very relaxed said: "well, then do not go, I happen to have something at noon!"


    "Boss, don''t! We can''t do it ourselves! " Lin Xiong said with a smile, "it''s settled. Don''t discuss it. At noon, let''s go to the university to soak my sister. Hehe." Don''t wait for the fire to say anything, stop talking now.


    The heated discussion finally died down, but the classroom was still noisy."A bunch of animals!" Yan Tao turned his eyes and sniffed, "I really don''t understand. Do women have so much attraction to men? One by one, like I''ve never seen a woman. "


    Yin Tao''s words sound like all the boys in class two, but in fact they are meant for firepower. Although this girl doesn''t mind to serve her husband with Yin Su Su, there can''t be too many women with firepower!


    Li Beibei, Yin Susu and He Xue, who we met in the bar, are already three. In addition, Yin Tao himself has four women in the stream!


    How could Yin Tao not be angry? He didn''t know how many women this guy was looking for!


    Firepower pretended not to hear anything, and was busy opening the textbook. Yin Tao was not happy. He raised his leg and stepped on him, and firepower''s mouth was wide open.


    "Fire invincible, tell me the truth, how many women do you have now, and how many women do you want to find in your life?" Yin Tao felt that the four women just thought were all women on the surface of fire, and there were not many flowers and plants in the dark!


    She must ask the firepower woman clearly. She will be a good sister in the future. Let''s say hello when we meet. Maybe she will still sleep in the same bed!


    "No, it''s you and Beibei..." Firepower hesitated to let Yin Tao know that there was a sister hidden in his family. He didn''t have to play with him!


    Yin Tao asked suspiciously: "is it really just me and sister Beibei?"


    "Of course, you think I''m Trinket!" The fire tried to refute.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being." After hearing that, I want to tell you which one I want to go after


    "Is that good?" The firepower is weak. She won''t agree even if she looks at anyone. This kind of thing can''t be readily agreed.


    As soon as Yin Tao heard firepower say this, he was angry, and even suspected that firepower said he had only two women. Wrinkling his nose, he grabbed the firepower''s thigh and asked coldly, "isn''t it good? Can''t I take care of men who want to soak other women? " The sudden force on his hand made him grin with pain.


    Firepower thinks that what Yin Tao said is really reasonable. When a man goes out to pick up a girl, a woman has to help reference, "Oh, let go, I promise you not to do it!"


    "Hee hee, that''s right. Don''t worry. As long as I think it''s a good woman, I won''t stop it." Said Yin Tao.


    The firepower rubbed the meat on his thigh that was destroyed by Yan Tao, gritted his teeth and scratched Yan Tao''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "Yan Tao, who is that guy hiding in the dark? It seems that he is very powerful. He can make a barrier in the air. Should he be a master of spiritual cultivation? "


    It''s the so-called "people are more popular than dead people". The firepower is also one of the best in the whole stream. However, compared with the mysterious man just now, he is directly weak.


    The congenital realm above is the realm of Lingshi, and then upward is the realm of cultivating Lingshi. The other side surpasses his two great realms!


    "Spiritual realm? Fire invincible, you also underestimate the strength of our Yin family. To tell you the truth, uncle Mo is a master of the spiritual realm. " Yin Tao said faintly, as if the master of spirit was nothing in her eyes.


    "Spirit dominates the realm!" The firepower is incredible, "I wipe, that should be the master of what a bull fork!"


    The spiritual realm is in the cultivation of spiritual realm. Those who can reach the level of spiritual realm are basically invulnerable. Even if they don''t use spiritual power, the strength of their body is incredible!


    However, this can also prove that in the eyes of Yin Tao, the childe or daughter of Xi Shui is really not worth mentioning. No wonder she dares to beat Yang Mei violently.


    Yin Tao gazed at the firepower and said seriously, "it''s normal for the families who are on the top of the line in the capital to have the spirit masters working for them, or when can I take you to the capital?"


    "Come on, as far as I''m concerned, I''m afraid I''ll never come back." Firepower shook his head and said, to be fair, firepower''s biggest wish at the moment is to save Huofeng out of prison. As for the number one in the world, he never thought about it.


    Firepower suddenly remembered that when he met cherry for the first time, he was still blocking the road to blackmail. Mother xipi, fortunately, he didn''t meet uncle Mo at that time, otherwise he would be blackmailed.


    "Yin Tao, I think that master should have just come to the stream, otherwise when I blackmailed you, he would have beaten me."


    "You know you didn''t beat me at the beginning!" Yin Tao rolled his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said: "Uncle Mo really came to the stream a few days ago. My grandfather was afraid that I would learn to encounter danger here, so he specially sent him here to protect me."


    "That''s what he said when he saw us kiss?"


    "Oh! How can I forget this? Uncle Mo must have seen it when it broke down! " Yin Tao said excitedly, "no, I''ll call uncle Mo and ask him not to tell grandfather, otherwise it will be troublesome!"


    Yin Tao gets up and walks out of the classroom, then dials the phone

 C116

    Yang villa, fragrant flowers and plants, warm sunshine cast down, fall on the body warm.


    Yang Wu is used to playing Tai Chi in the yard every morning. This kind of boxing can not only strengthen the body, but also cultivate the sentiment. If you are addicted, you will forget the troubles in your life. It''s very good.


    Pop, pop.


    A burst of applause suddenly rang out. Yang Wu turned his head and looked, but it was Yang Xiao standing at the door watching. Yang Xiao is very old and ill. He has been lying in bed all the year round. Today, he got out of bed and walked around.


    Yang Wu is busy to walk past, looked at Yang Xiao ruddy facial expression, happy way: "Dad, your condition improved?"


    Yang Xiao put his crutch on the wall and said, "Yang Wu, help me to walk around in the yard. I haven''t inhaled such fresh air for a long time. I''m dizzy, ha ha."


    Yang Wu helped Yang Xiao down the steps. Before his eyes, there were green trees and colorful flowers. At his feet, there was a path paved with pebbles, which ran through the whole manor.


    "Slow down." Yang Wu said with a smile, "it''s good to get better. Dad, if you don''t say too much, you''ll live another 20 years. At that time, Xiaomei will have a family and give you a big fat grandson."


    "Don''t you know my condition? It''s good to live for two years after 20 years." With that, Yang Xiao coughed, "Xiaomei is good at everything, but she is too lonely and arrogant. She always loses her temper. This problem has to be corrected."


    Yang Wu frowned tightly, sighed and said, "xiaomeihao, xiaomeixiao, you will be sensible when you grow up, and then your temper will naturally improve. Dad, don''t worry too much about Xiaomei. Your body is the most important thing. "


    Yang Xiao smiles to indicate that she is OK. After a while, he suddenly says, "Yang Wu, I heard Xiao Mei say that she was slapped by the fire the other day. What''s the matter? What are the Shen family and the Han family doing? Why haven''t they removed their firepower for so long? They are raising a tiger for trouble! "


    Yang Wu''s face changed and said in a low voice: "Dad, on the night of Han Zhengguang''s 70th birthday party, Han Lin kidnapped firepower''s girlfriend and wanted to kill him, but firepower was not easy. He killed Qingfeng''s Dharma protector Fulong.


    So Han Zhengguang went to Shen Yuansheng, and Shen Yuansheng asked Shen Mingjie to deal with the firepower. As you know, Shen Mingjie didn''t pay attention to anyone, so he decided to clean up the firepower in three months.


    Ma Dan, it''s irritating to say, a group of guys with empty eyes all over the world! "


    Yang Xiao said darkly, "if we go on like this, we will suffer sooner or later! I heard that the firepower boy is doing well now. Don''t they realize the danger? "


    "Ha ha, Shen Mingjie has been frustrated by the fire these days. Today is not the tea party of Leng''s family. I heard that Leng''s family invited firepower to settle him at the tea party today. " Yang Wudao.


    Yang Xiao nodded and said, "well, that''s good. If you get rid of the firepower, there will be no future trouble."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in her forties ran out, looking flustered and said: "Dad, Yang Wu, Xiaomei was called at school. She just called me and cried so much!"


    Yang Wu was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I think Xiaomei is deliberately cheating you. Who dares to beat her in school? She will burn Gaoxiang if she doesn''t bully others."


    Yang Xiao also shook his head and said, "I think what Yang Wu said is reasonable. Who doesn''t know that Xiaomei is from my Yang family and dares to move her Isn''t it the little bastard of firepower again? " In the middle of the story, his face was very dark.


    Yang Xiao said so, Yang Wu whole person is not good, "is firepower?"


    Meiyan woman shook her head and said, "Dad, it''s not firepower. It''s a woman named Yin Tao. It''s said that it''s Yan wenlue''s granddaughter."


    "It''s her!" Yang wuru''s face was distorted by thunder.


    Yang Xiao said: "who is Yin Tao? How dare you beat my granddaughter! Yang Wu, send someone to kill her immediately! "


    "You go to school first and get Xiaomei back. Ask about the situation." Yang Wu said to the woman, the woman trotted away, and looked at Yang Xiao, "Dad, that Yin Tao background is not small, can''t move!"


    "Ma Dan, there''s no one in the stream that we can''t move. Yang Wu, I don''t care who Yin Tao is. Send someone to kill her immediately Cough, cough, cough... " Yang Xiao was so excited that he coughed again.


    Yang Wu busily carried Yang Xiao into the bedroom, put Yang Xiao on the bed, took a few breaths, and said, "Dad, don''t get excited. You are afraid of getting angry with this disease!"


    "Cough Cough... " Another cough, Yang Xiao''s face gradually turned white, "Yang Wu, don''t worry about me, you immediately take someone to take that Yin Tao back to me, let Xiaomei revenge herself!"


    Yang Wu sighed: "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth. That Yan Tao is the granddaughter of the Yin family in the capital. Even Shen Mingjie''s girlfriend Bai Ting doesn''t dare to offend her. Although our Yang family calls the wind and rain in this stream, if we really move Yan Tao, the consequences we will bear will be devastating."


    "The Yin family in the capital?! Cough... " Yang Xiao''s face is more pale, a burst of heart splitting cough, almost a breath did not connect to faint.


    Yang Wu busily said: "Dad, I''ll take you to the hospital. Your situation is too dangerous now!" Then he helped Yang Xiao up.Yang Xiao pushed Yang Wu''s hand away, leaned on the head of the bed, gasped for a while, and said coldly: "is Xiaomei beaten in vain? We can''t do anything? "


    Yang Wu said bitterly: "Dad, let Xiaomei suffer some losses. Didn''t you just say that she had to change her temper Dad, what are you doing! "


    In the middle of Yang Wu''s words, Yang Xiao suddenly bumps his head against the head of the bed. Yang Wu is startled and presses Yang Xiao''s shoulder. The old man is looking for death.


    Yang Xiao angrily scolded: "you let me go, let me die! Xiaomei has been so wronged. As a grandfather, I can''t avenge her. What''s the point of living! You let go, let me die Cough... "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Xiao coughed again. The veins on his wrinkled face suddenly burst up. His neck shrank and stretched like a turtle''s head. Cough a few times, lips purple, turbid eyes gradually shrink, the next moment, eyes a drum, neck a twist, when the field fainted.


    "Dad, dad?" Yang Wu suddenly shakes Yang Xiao, but he doesn''t see any reaction. He carries Yang Xiao and rushes out of the bedroom. NIMA, is this going to make my Yang family prepare for the funeral!?


    Yang Meiyan and the woman outside the emergency room are waiting for the diagnosis for an hour.


    During this period, Yang Wu has understood the whole process of Yang Mei being beaten, and his whole heart is hanging on the spiritual barrier. Although Yang Wu is not a warrior, he is no stranger to the spirit power. He also knows what the spirit power barrier stands for.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and then came out a middle-aged doctor full of sweat, said to Yang Wu uneasily: "Mr. Yang, the old man''s condition is stable, there is no danger to his life for the time being, but he must not be stimulated any more, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Can we go in?" Yang Wudao.


    The doctor then took off the mask and shook his head and said, "it''s better to let the old man rest for a while."


    Yang Wu nodded: "well, I see. Please."


    "Yes, Mr. Yang. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first." The doctor quit, Yang Wu turned to the chair, lit a cigarette, smoked deeply.


    Yang meidun, said: "Mom and Dad, I think clearly, this matter for the time being so forget it."


    "Xiaomei, can you stand this grievance?" Yang Wu looked up at Yang Mei. He knew Yang Mei''s nature of revenge too well. He was beaten by Yin Tao. How could he give up?


    Looking at Yang Mei''s swollen face, the beautiful woman''s eyes are full of heartache. Xiumei shakes and tears fall from her eyes.


    Yang Meihuan''s eyes were gradually sharp, and she nodded heavily and said: "it''s just a few slaps, but it''s not a piece of meat. What''s more, I just don''t care about her for the time being. I didn''t say that I won''t take revenge later. "


    "Xiaomei, I''m really glad that you think so, but it''s too much for you." Yang Wu, as a gangster in the stream, can''t get revenge for his daughter. Of course, he doesn''t like it.


    Yang Mei forced a smile: "Dad, it''s OK. I''m going to change schools. I don''t want to stay in the stream. "


    The woman wiped her tears, grabbed Yang Mei''s hand and frowned, "Xiaomei, where are you going? You have never left the stream since you were so big. How can we rest assured if you leave suddenly? "


    "Mom, let me live in an environment. I''m tired of being a young lady! In the stream, everyone knows that I''m the Yang family. No matter what they do, they have to look at my face. Isn''t that sad? " Yang Mei insisted.


    "No, Ma doesn''t agree."


    "Mom, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me any more."


    The beautiful woman turned her head to look at Yang Wu and said angrily, "Yang Wu, you have to say something. Don''t you trust your daughter to live alone in a strange place?"


    Yang Wu took a cigarette and thought about it thoughtfully. He said, "Xiaomei, it''s better to change the environment. Dad supports you. You can go wherever you want."


    It is the so-called greenhouse flowers can not withstand the wind and rain, Yang Mei has this umbrella to shelter from the wind and rain, she will always be a young lady.


    What''s more, Yang Wu knows that Yang Mei has been insulted so much. If she continues to stay in the stream, how can she face others? So it''s better to be quiet in a new environment.


    "Dad, thank you for supporting me." Yang Mei said with a smile, and then supported the woman''s shoulder, "Mom, don''t worry too much. I''m a big girl. I have absolutely no problem with my life." The woman covered her hands and cried.


    Yang Wu said: "Xiaomei, it seems that after what happened today, you really grew up a lot. Hehe, although we dare not move the people of the Yin family now, we can''t wait long for the Yin family to die. You can do whatever you want. "


    Yang Mei nodded, and Yang Wu asked, "Xiaomei, where are you going?"


    "The capital." Yang Mei said quietly.

 C117

    As the school bell rings, the quiet campus suddenly becomes bustling and noisy.


    When the English substitute teacher came out of the classroom, Lin Xiong and his group of boys were already enthusiastic. The English class just now was too hard. I was thinking about my sister in Xishui University. How could I be in the mood to listen?


    When the female teacher left, the firepower was surrounded by a group of boys. They rubbed their hands and stamped their feet, and even some young faces were full of excitement. Lin Xiong said, "boss, take us to soak my sister. We are all ready!"


    Yan Tao fell down and stood up straight, which was a big scold: "fat Lin, do you want to be shameless? Have you never seen a woman in your life?"


    Lin Xiong laughed and said sheepishly, "sister Yin Tao, of course we''ve met women and played with them. Isn''t it exciting that we want to go to the university to soak my sister?"


    "Hoo Fat Lin, I curse you for your failure today! Just like you, you still want to go to college students, and try to get this idea under control as soon as possible. " Yin Tao was angry, pointed to Lin Xiong''s nose and said, "also, you''re going to destroy the invincible fire. I''m not finished with you Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Yin Tao was about to walk out of the classroom. Lin Xiong was surprised and asked, "sister Yin Tao, don''t you go with us to soak sister?"


    Hum, don''t push the boy away from me Then he walked out of the classroom.


    "Boss, take us to soak my elder sister quickly. Even if I''m obsessed later, I have to soak my elder sister to get rid of her. It''s hard to be single." Lin Xiong said solemnly.


    Liu Zi put his arms around Lin Xiong''s shoulder and said with a smile: "fuck, fat Lin, why do you want to be with me?"


    Firepower kneaded the forehead that rubs bilge painful, then holding a face to walk out of the classroom, "go to dining room to have a meal first, finish eating a meal to go to bubble a girl again."


    Half an hour later, firepower with the class of 45 boys, majestic kill to the university gate. Looking at the dazzling array of College Students'' elder sister, Liuzi almost drooled, and said with a smile: "boss, your words are reasonable. The elder sister''s figure in this university is really not comparable to those in our school.


    Look at my sister in red. Tut Tut, how big the milk is! Hey, the sister in the short skirt over there shows her butt. I can''t carry it! "


    Pop.


    As soon as Liuzi finished, his head was slapped by the fire, and he said, "paralyzed, keep your voice down. If you don''t blush, I still feel ashamed."


    Liuzi giggles.


    Suddenly, a group of colorful boys appeared at the school gate, and the expressions of passing college students were a little surprised. Especially those girls who are smart and naked are blushed by a group of wolves, and their walking posture is not natural. He held his thigh tightly for fear that the wolves would peep.


    At this time, three fashionable female students came face to face. One of them, wearing a sports suit, pointed to the firepower and said in surprise: "ha ha, aren''t you firepower? How did you come to our school? Is it for my sister? "


    Firepower also felt that this girl was a little familiar. It took a long time to recall that this girl was the cool girl who helped her classmates spit a few more mouthfuls when the bar opened!


    "Sister, how do you know I''m here for you? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my sister''s chest is getting bigger again. " Firepower color Mi Mi Mi says, raise a hand to grasp the Qian Qian jade finger of the woman, the woman a hide, grasped an empty.


    The woman chuckled and spat, "don''t do anything with my sister." Looking at the team behind the firepower, he said, "you are not the students of the high school nearby, are you?"


    "Sister, we are from high school. Hey, my name is Lin Xiong. Shuangmulin is not the hero." Lin Xiong answered. He was not the elder sister who was going to talk, but any of the two nearby.


    Although the girl who is talking is much more beautiful, he wants to know that she is the dish of firepower. He doesn''t want to fight with firepower.


    The girl eyebrows pick, with a joking tone: "is not the hero of the male, that is the bear of the bear?"


    Lin Xiong didn''t speak any more, thinking that this elder sister really didn''t give face!


    See Lin Xiong eat shriveled, three girls laugh forward and backward. The sportswear girl looked at the fire and said, "what are you doing in our school? Are you going to visit? My sister can be a free tour guide for you


    The firepower didn''t speak yet. Liuzi caught it: "elder sister, we are here to soak you. Hehe, huoshao is our boss. Today he leads the team. But the boss doesn''t lack women, mainly because we want to get rid of them. Sister, do you want us to soak? "


    They wrinkled their noses and said, "if I don''t want to fall in love, I''ll be white eyed."


    As soon as the girl said this, Lin Xiong''s men couldn''t bear it. They didn''t move their feet. Liu Zi yelled: "all out of the way, let the sixth brother choose one first!"


    Lin Xiong didn''t bother to argue with him. Liuzi took a big step forward. The thief''s eyes fixed on the two girls and looked up and down. After a while, he said to a girl with exposed clothes: "sister, I want to soak you."


    Looking at her dress, this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but she is a bit of a beauty. Coupled with her figure, she is much more attractive than her little sister in high school.The girl blinked, waiting for Liuzi''s next lines. Liu Zi, with a smile, grabbed the girl''s hand and thrust it into his trouser pocket. "Sister, do you want me to soak you?"


    The girl smile, embarrassed to say: "sister let you bubble."


    Liuzi turned to firepower and said, "boss, I''m going to contact my sister. I won''t accompany you. I''ll find you later." With that, holding the girl''s hand, he left triumphantly.


    After a few words, Lin Pao Niu''s eyes are so beautiful!


    In less than ten minutes, Liuzi succeeded in taking off his clothes. Lin Xiong was worried. He looked at another girl, but he didn''t have the courage to rush up to chat up. Ma Dan, he was so ugly.


    The sportswear girl held the firepower''s hand and said with a smile: "firepower, my sister will show you our school. Maybe you will be alumni in the future. By the way, my sister''s name is Ning Yi. "


    Firepower Zheng Zheng, way: "you go busy, I still have to take them to pick up a girl."


    Ning Yi Leng for a moment, and then release the firepower of the hand, a little embarrassed said: "today no class, I have nothing else, take you around.". If they want to pick up girls, they have to find a place where there are many girls. I''ll take you there. "


    Ning Yi is really persistent. He''s embarrassed to postpone the fire. But he has already called Li Beibei and should be coming soon. If he sees him with another woman, he can''t be jealous?


    "Boss, just listen to this elder sister. We are not familiar with the university environment. We can get twice the result with half the effort if she takes us to pick up girls." Lin Xiong said in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Ning Yi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m bored. I''ll take you to the campus. "

 C118

    Xishui university is an institution of higher learning in China. The students who can enter this university are naturally the ones who have broken through the siege in the army of college entrance examination.


    The students who can stand out from the good ones are not just good at study. As a flower of the whole department and a member of the student union, Ning Yi is quite confident in her appearance and ability, so she naturally looks down on ordinary men.


    In Ning Yi''s opinion, firepower opened a bar in less than 20 years, and Zhang Da Bao and other tough men were obviously not ordinary people.


    So Ning Yi still has some good feelings for firepower, otherwise she will not take the initiative to ask to take him to visit the campus. What''s irritating is that he was rejected just now. Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t like her?


    Is my sister not beautiful and plump? Ning Yi is depressed now. When she meets a boy, she always tries every means to chat up with her.


    It''s good for now. I don''t want to give this boy a chance to chat up! Ning Yi subconsciously looked down at the bulge in front of her eyes, not small! Is it because this loose sportswear covers the surging momentum?


    Walking into the campus, Ning Yi turns around and says to Lin Xiong and others, "Hey, you''re not going to pick up girls. There are so many beauties passing by. Go to chat up quickly."


    Lin Xiong scratched his ears and said, "sister Ning Yi, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to a place where there are many beauties?"


    Ning Yi said with a straight face: "does this contradict with you picking up girls while walking? Maybe you''ll be able to get a girl on the way, just like the sharp mouthed boy just now


    "Hehe, it makes sense." Lin Xiong''s small eyes have already begun to look for women. After a while, he catches up with a girl not far ahead and says with a smile, "beauty, are you going to school?"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiong had already taken action, the rest of the boys were not idle. As long as they were passing by or nearby girls, they were not spared to be accosted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only firepower left and Ning Yi walked forward side by side. Ning Yi raised his hand to fan and frowned: "it''s so hot. I shouldn''t have worn a coat when I came out just now. Hoo..."


    "Then take it off, sister. Do you have anything else in it?" Firepower rubs nose, looking at the breast enhancement way of Ning Yi.


    Ning Yi rolled his eyes and said, "of course." Say, take off the red coat, inside is a V-neck T-shirt, hum, boy, this time you see elder sister''s resources!


    Firepower can''t help but swallow half a Jin saliva, pointing to Ning Yi''s chest and saying: "elder sister, your chest is really big! Can you touch it for me? "


    Ning Yi is happy in the heart and says with a straight face: "a girl''s chest can''t be touched by a man at will!"


    Firepower snorted: "really stingy, in fact, your chest is not big, not as big as Yin Su!"


    Yin Su Su? It sounds familiar Ning Yi was surprised and said, "are you talking about Yin Su of our school? Oh, my God, you even touched her chest? "


    "Why did she touch her chest?" He said with disdain.


    Ning Yi''s face is stunned. She can''t believe that firepower has touched Yin Su Su''s ass. she is the arrogant goddess of the University. How can she be touched by a man, unless it''s her boyfriend.


    Ning Yi just remembered that Liu Zi said that there is no shortage of women. Is Yin Su Su the boy''s girlfriend? If that''s the case, isn''t she faking it?


    "Firepower, is Yin Su Su your girlfriend?" Art rather perturbed asked.


    Firepower waved his hand, relaxed said: "no, how can I take a fancy to her kind of self righteous woman!"


    Ning Yi thinks that firepower is reasonable. In terms of beauty, Yin Su Su is really the best woman, but her cold and arrogant appearance is tough. How many men can stand her cold eyebrows and cold eyes?


    "Your girlfriend must be in our school, so you refuse me to be your guide. You''re afraid your girlfriend will see you, right?"


    As soon as Ning Yi''s words were finished, the firepower''s mobile phone vibrated. It was Li Beibei who called.


    "Firepower, have you come to our school? There was something on hand just now. I''m just finished. I''ll find you where you are


    Firepower covers microphone, low voice asks Ning Yi: "where are we going?"


    "Swimming pool."


    "Beibei, we''re going to the natatorium. You can come to me at the natatorium."


    "OK, I''ll go there and hang up."


    Hang up the phone, firepower can not help but frown, why go to the swimming pool to pick up girls, so many girls, wear so little, this is not to induce him to make a mistake?


    Saw an eye rather art, firepower can''t help a Leng, depend, this girl facial expression how so ugly?


    "Sister Ning Yi, are you not feeling well?"


    Ning Yi is really not very comfortable. I just heard that these two goods said that they felt Yin Su''s buttocks and felt very uncomfortable. Beibei, who called him just now Nima, is it Rebecca?!


    Ning Yi is not good at all. If Yin Su''s shortcoming is that he is cold and arrogant, then Li Beibei''s shortcoming is too perfect to find any!


    "Firepower, it''s Li Beibei who just called you? I''ll go. Can you stop being so scary? In our school, only chairman Li and Yin Su Su can be regarded as goddesses. As a result, they both have an affair with you... " Ning Yi a face shame of say, forget it, elder sister still put on the coat!Firepower grinned: "Ning Yi, if you let me touch my chest, we will have an affair?"


    "Don''t talk about it, smelly boy. You know how to touch your chest. What''s in your mind?" Ning Yi didn''t say well.


    "I know how to touch my ass, hehe!"


    "Go and ignore you!"


    Lin Xiong came over with drooping head and shaking his head and said, "Mom, my sister was scolded instead of soaking in it. Boss, why did Liuzi take that woman away easily? He is not as sharp as I am


    The firepower patted Lin Xiong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you have several bank cards and several thousand yuan in your trouser pocket, you can take that girl away."


    Lin xiongyi was excited, his eyes brightened, and said: "lying trough, it''s like this. No wonder that girl touched Liuzi''s trouser pocket, and her eyes couldn''t close. It turns out that there''s a lot of money in her pocket!"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Call the brothers and go to the swimming pool to pick up girls at once!"


    Hearing the three words of the swimming pool, Lin Xiong was elated and said, "OK, I''ll call them now." Then he ran away.


    Ning Yi frowned and said: "firepower, you come to our school to pick up girls. The boys in our school must be upset. They may give you trouble at that time."


    It''s just like asking for trouble, isn''t it?


    Firepower happily said: "it''s OK, bubble our girl, let other men tears run.". Sister Ning Yi, you are really bad enough to take us to the swimming pool... "


    Ning Yi mercilessly white one eye firepower, the Spirit says: "you are not want to bubble a girl? You can''t see each other''s appearance and figure before you pick up a girl! If you don''t want to go to the swimming pool, don''t go. It sounds like I want to take advantage of you. "


    Firepower like frost eggplant, flattering smile: "Hey, I don''t mean that."


    "Hum, a group of sex wolves, come with me!" Ning Yi looked at the man gang who gathered behind him from all directions.


    More than 40 high school boys suddenly came to the school to pick up girls, which was too large and eye-catching. At this time, several boys in our school were in a commotion. In view of the large number of each other, they did not immediately stop them. It was the wind that spread the news. Soon, all the boys in the school heard the news.

 C119

    A group of people were eager to see the bikini schoolgirl, so the 20 minute journey was cut by half. Nearly trotting so far, Ning Yi has been out of breath for a long time. As soon as I got to the entrance of the natatorium building, I held on to the marble wall and gasped.


    After a rest, Ning Yi said angrily, "here is the swimming pool. You''d better keep your focus when you get in. Don''t stare at the thief Well, what about people? "


    Ning Yi inadvertently glanced back, NIMA, no one behind! These sex wolves!


    "My day, the scenery here is so beautiful. Look at that beautiful girl in green bikini. It''s too hot and provocative!" Lin Xiong suddenly looked silly. His saliva came down. He wiped it and then it came down again. It was out of control.


    "Well The elder sister My sister has three breasts Three jin! How big The stammer was quite shocking.


    Sports commissar Huo Hua giggled: "boss, look at that beautiful woman in a meat bikini. At first glance, I thought she was a naked white tiger girl!"


    The firepower follows Huo Hua''s finger to see in the past, isn''t it? If it''s not that there is no bud on the chest, it''s really like nothing to wear. One by one, they are all young boys growing hair. They can''t stand the stimulation of such a tantalizing scene. Bad psychological quality, or YY strong boys have long had nosebleed.


    At this time, there are at least more than 100 bikini beauties in the swimming pool, all of them are white meat. But it''s surprising that there is not a college boy in the swimming pool, NIMA. Are the college boys not interested in women?


    Pop!


    Firepower is seeing infatuated, but the back of the head has been tilted for a while, turn a head to see, enter an eye is rather art that take angry face.


    Ning Yi is not angry: "Stinky boy, don''t look at it! Don''t be driven out


    "How can I look at it?"


    "Are you staring at people''s breasts? Eh How come there are no boys? " Ning Yi found that the swimming pool was full of girls. She glanced at the crowd, and her eyes fell on a woman wearing a polka dot ruffled skirt. She was shocked and said, "no, go, go, you can''t come in today!"


    Firepower follows Ning Yi''s eyes and looks at the woman who wears a ruffled skirt with wave points. There''s nothing strange about it. Isn''t it that the milk is bigger than the average woman?


    "Sister Ning Yi, what''s the matter? Why don''t men come here today?"


    Ning Yi impatiently said: "Oh, don''t ask. Anyway, I can''t come. I''ll take you to other places!"


    Ning Yi wants to pull the firepower to leave, but she is forced by the latter. She rushes into the firepower arms and blushes, "smelly boy, let go of my sister, or I''ll be rude!"


    Shout, shout, no one can help you even if you cry out, gaga! Firepower hey a smile: "Ning Yi elder sister, you don''t tell the truth I don''t let go, anyway we come to pick up a girl, there''s no reason to put a big beauty don''t bubble ah!"


    Ning Yi butts his elbow against the firepower''s chest so as not to be eaten too much tofu. After fighting for a while, he finally compromises. Ning Yi, Ning Yi, this boy is a villain. It''s a fool to show him around the campus!


    The firepower slowly approached Ning Yi''s red lips and gave a creepy smile: "Hey, hey Do you say it or not? "


    Ning Yi was so scared that she lost her face. She quickly covered her red lips with her palm. "I said it''s not good. Let me go, or I''m really angry!"


    He took a deep breath of the fragrance of Ning Yi''s virginity, and then let go of his arm. Ning Yi jumped out of the room for fear that he would be harmed by these two goods again.


    Ning Yi''s face was very red, and her expression was a little unnatural. She rubbed her delicate cheeks, and then she said, "go out quickly. Today is a special day..."


    Zhou Huijing, a junior, is also Zhuchong''s girlfriend. Firepower doesn''t know much about Zhu Chong, only that he is the No. 2 figure in the Communist Party, second only to Kong mu, the leader of the party.


    Ning Yi said that Zhuchong made an unwritten rule for all the boys in the school - when his woman, Zhou Huijing, was in the swimming pool, all the men were not allowed to enter! Otherwise, it is against the whole party.


    ***Party members are all dignified young men who are not good at fighting, but the forces behind them make people tremble. In Xishui University, the influence of * * is even greater than that of the student union, so no one dares to disobey Zhu Chong''s orders.


    Ning Yi didn''t expect that Zhou Huijing was in the swimming pool before. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to bring fire with him. Didn''t he mean to fight with him?!


    And now the best way is to let the firepower leave before Zhou Huijing gets angry, otherwise there will be trouble.


    "Firepower, take the boys of your class out quickly. I''ll find a place for you to pick up girls again. By the way, dance club, I can take you to dance club! The girls there are also very beautiful, and they are in good shape. You are sure to like them. " Ning Yi''s face is uglier and uglier, the tone is taking the flavor of pleading.


    Ning Yi is afraid of Zhou Huijing. Firepower doesn''t think so. His original intention is to teach them a lesson when Kong Mu and Zhu Chong are not here. Hear Ning Yi say that Zhou Huijing is Zhuchong''s woman, firepower can''t stop laughing for a long time, Ma Dan, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort!Firepower went to Ning Yi for a few steps and shook his hand: "what kind of character should I be? I''m Zhuchong''s woman. Don''t be afraid, sister Ning Yi. She doesn''t dare to do anything to you with me! If you don''t provoke me, I''ll be very angry if you don''t even bubble with her! "


    "Oh, I''m so angry with you!" Ning Yi frowned deeply. She said so much, and even told the two goods how to break up. How could he not feel the crisis?


    Looking at Zhou Huijing, Ning Yi''s face is hard to express: "bad, bad, she''s coming, firepower, come behind me quickly, I''m from the student union, she has to give me some face."


    Lin Xiong touched his big belly and giggled: "sister Ning Yi, you are so kind to the boss. I''m also afraid. Can I stand behind you?"


    "Go away! What time is it? Are you kidding Ning Yi stares at Lin Xiong and scolds.


    Zhou Huijing''s appearance is also very delicate. Of course, she can''t keep up with Li Beibei and Yin Susu, but she is on a par with Ningyi. More importantly, this woman has a very good figure.


    It''s one meter sixty-five. Its skin is white and tender. Chest two ball like peeling grapefruit, mellow and full, deep ravines, walk up the road shaking, as if at any time may fall.


    Willow waist swaying, soft and elastic, belly flat and smooth, two big long legs straight


    "Mr. Ning, who are these men?" Just as a group of boys watch with relish, Zhou Huijing has come over.


    Ning Yi said, "they They... "


    "Sister beauty, we are boys, not men. We don''t have the same hair!" Lin Xiong rubbed his palm and looked at Zhou Huijing''s double peaks with hot eyes.


    Behind Zhou Huijing, a girl wearing a Leopard Print Bikini pointed to Lin Xiong, with an angry face: "fat man, pay attention to what you say!"


    "Why don''t I pay attention?" The ugly woman asked me, "what''s your ugly face all my life?"


    "Fatso, you


    Zhou Huijing stood up and interrupted the leopard print girl, then carefully looked at a group of boys, "you are not from our school, committee member Ning, what are you bringing them here for?"


    "Soak you!" Lin Xiong said with a smile, "sister beauty, do you have any men? We have so many men to choose from. The boss can''t count. The boss doesn''t like you."


    "Cough..." Zhou Huijing coughed and glared at Lin Xiong: "fat man, believe it or not, I''ll let you never come back!"


    "I don''t believe it. The boss said, today we just pick up girls and strip off. If we get into any trouble, the boss will help us carry it. Will I be afraid of you? "


    "Who is your boss?" Zhou Huijing has a black face.


    Fire raised his hand, said with a smile: "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Huijing gazed at the firepower, looked at it and said coldly, "you slap the fat man three times immediately, then turn around and leave. I don''t care about it!"


    "Fire, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Li Beibei just arrived at the swimming pool and saw several women of Zhou Huijing confronting the firepower. Her face darkened and she gazed at Zhou Huijing.


    "Beibei, we''re not here to pick up girls. As a result, this dead woman won''t let us pick up girls here. Ma Dan, I''m so angry." Fire points at Zhou Huijing.


    Seeing Li Beibei appear, Zhou Huijing''s expression eased a lot and frowned: "Chairman Li, do you know this guy? Then I''ll give you face and let them leave at once, and I won''t care any more. "


    Zhou Huijing''s attitude has obviously changed a lot. Just now, he let the firepower hit Lin Xiong three times before he left. When Li Beibei appeared, he left immediately. Obviously, Zhou Huijing is also afraid of Li Beibei. After all, she is the president of the student union, and no one dares to underestimate her.


    Li Beibei glanced at Zhou Huijing, then took the fire arm, "the swimming pool is not your home, why listen to you?"


    Ning Yi''s mood at the moment is also more complex. Li Beibei embraces firepower''s arm in public. Doesn''t that mean she is firepower''s girlfriend?


    "Chairman Li, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have brought them here." Ning Yi said in a low voice.


    "Li Beibei, I think you are the president of the student union, so I want to save you some face. If you insist on defending them, you are against me?" What''s the relationship between Li Beibei and firepower? A fool can see that Zhou Huijing is a little envious of Li Beibei''s many auras. However, now she has to fight against herself. Even if she is the president of the student union, Zhou Huijing will not give in. "In this case, there''s no need to give you any face."


    "Who cares about your face? Who do you think you are, fuckin '' The firepower eye one Lin, then made a sign to Lin Xiong group of people, "brothers, don''t dump her, take a girl to go!"

 C120

    The city of Xishui is rich in Maojian tea, which has rich fragrance and rich saliva. During the Qingming Festival, the first batch of tea is on the market, and many tea merchants from other places are crowding their heads.


    LengSheng''s family is the largest tea merchant in Xishui, accounting for three-quarters of the tea industry in Xishui. Every time a new tea goes on the market, they have to make a lot of money.


    In August and September of the Gregorian calendar, business is getting sluggish. At this time, we need to advertise more. Opening tea parties is an important way.


    At the moment, the guests are scattered in such a big Lengjia tea house, which is obviously not as grand as in previous years. In a lush tea garden, six young people with extraordinary appearance stroll around. The first one is Shen Mingjie.


    "What a beautiful scenery. It''s a blessing to die on this kind of ground. Ha ha." Shen Mingjie put his hands in his pocket and said slowly, "Leng Sheng, is it OK for the government to do some work there? Won''t there be any trouble?"


    LengSheng stepped forward and looked at Shen Mingjie with a smile: "Shen Shao, everything is ready. As soon as the firepower boy arrives, I''ll send someone to transfer the guests to another tea house In fact, the place where the tea party is really held is not here. The reason why we invited a few people to come here is to deceive us. "


    Shen Mingjie glanced at LengSheng, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have a brain, much stronger than Han Lin."


    "Shen Shao, you praise me falsely, ha ha." Leng Sheng smiles complacently, "I''ve prepared 300 swordsmen here, plus the experts you arranged, the killing firepower is more than enough."


    Shen Mingjie nodded, and then looked back at eye hole wood, "I arranged 10 congenital environment experts, 50 later day after tomorrow experts, plus LengSheng prepared 300 swordsmen, hole wood, do you think you can kill firepower today?"


    "Er..." Kong Mu was stunned. How could Shen Mingjie suddenly ask him this question? Holding the mirror frame on his nose, he squeezed out a smile and said, "Shen Shao, of course, you can. You are so well prepared. Today''s firepower will die!"


    Shen Mingjie light smile, in his view, LengSheng five people, the most dangerous is Kong mu. This guy is very deep and doesn''t smile. Even Shen Mingjie can''t grasp it. Is he on his side wholeheartedly.


    Before the firepower came back, Shen Mingjie never worried about whether kongmu would betray him, because the stream belonged to Shen Mingjie. Even if kongmu had the heart to betray him, kongmu did not dare to do that.


    But now it''s different. The firepower has gathered a lot of power. It''s hard to guarantee that Kong Mu won''t learn from the Dongzheng family and go to the firepower.


    After a pause, Shen Mingjie said: "when the firepower comes, I will avoid it. When the time comes, you will be responsible for killing him."


    Testing?


    Kong Mu suddenly realized that Shen Mingjie was trying to test him and let him take charge of the firepower. Shen Mingjie, you are really cruel


    "Why not?" Seeing Kong Mu''s delay in answering, Shen Mingjie''s face sank slightly.


    Kong Mu nodded immediately: "Shen Shao, I''ll follow your instructions."


    "Well." Shen Mingjie asked, pointing to a two-story Chinese style ancient building on the opposite side, "before the firepower arrives, let''s make a good sum up. Although we have prepared enough, we can''t be a little careless. We must get rid of him!"


    "Sister Miaozhu, what''s the strength of the firepower guy? Can Shen Mingjie arrange such a large team of killers? " In a pavilion, I wish to see Shen Mingjie leave.


    "In the middle of the natural environment." Shen Miaozhu said lightly.


    Zhu Yu was stunned. "That doesn''t mean the firepower is dead today!"?! What a fool! I know LengSheng''s insincerity in asking him, and I want to die! If I were him, I would not say anything today. "


    Zhu Yu suddenly thought of something and looked at Shen Miaozhu with a silly smile. The latter frowned and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miaozhu, I suddenly thought of a thing about firepower. I don''t know if you want to hear it or not. Will you be angry after hearing it?"


    "Don''t listen." Shen Miaozhu didn''t even think about it. He said that it must not be a good thing.


    The congratulation said with a smile: "well, then I won''t say Eh, sister Miaozhu, what''s wrong with your hand? "


    In the middle of the speech, I found a bruise on Shen Miaozhu''s right hand, as if it had been smashed by something. Shen Miaozhu suddenly put his hand behind him and faltered: "no, it''s OK. I closed the door and clamped it."


    Is that true?


    The congratulation was full of suspicion. It was obvious that Shen Miaozhu had found something in his worried eyes


    Every year when the freshmen arrive at the University, the university community is always busy. As the president of the new basketball club, it''s natural.


    In an indoor stadium, Yin Su Su is assessing the students who want to join the club. Xia Shiya runs in and says with a smile: "President Yin, I heard that dozens of boys are coming from the high school next door, and they are picking up girls in the swimming pool! Cackle, cackle, cackle? It''s the first time I''ve heard that there are couples to pick up girls


    "Oh." Yin Su Su nodded.


    "President Yin, why don''t we go and see who it is?"


    "No, I''m not free now. Go by yourself."


    Xia Shiya could not help wrinkling her nose. Just at this moment, Yin Tao Ran in, "sister Su Su, you are here, hee hee."Yin Su Su put down the application form and looked at Yin Tao. He was full of questions: "Yin Tao, what are you doing here when you are not in your school?"


    "Hee hee, come to you. I miss you." As soon as Yin Tao appeared, he immediately attracted all the boys'' eyes and said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a little beauty!"


    Yin Su Su helpless smile, this wench is not to say to want to become a lady for firepower? But at present, the scene has not changed much


    "Say, what am I going to do?" Yin Su frowned, and Yin Tao was not at school, but came to find her. It was strange.


    Yin Tao giggled and said, "sister Su Su, I''m here to see the invincible girl."


    Yin Su Su suddenly widened her eyes and said, "do you mean the high school students who come to our school to pick up girls are firepower?"


    "Yes, but to be exact, all the boys in our class, except huowudi, were single men. They were going to pick up girls in our school, but huowudi was the girl in our high school. They were immature, so they brought them here to pick up girls. I''m afraid I''m going to lose face with them, so I came here alone, hee hee. "


    Xia Shiya''s heart palpitates inexplicably. It''s fire again Also, besides him, who dares to come to our school to pick up girls? With a group of bachelors, it''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to the Communist Party.


    Yin Su Su''s face changed, and she said, "you are not the one in the firepower Do you have a girlfriend? What''s the matter with him? "


    "Well, I can''t help it. If he doesn''t come, the other boys don''t dare to come." Yin Tao grabbed Yin Su Su''s wrist and said, "sister Su Su, why don''t you come with me to see the invincible girl


    Yin Susu was about to vomit blood. Listening to Yin Tao''s tone, it seemed that there were not enough women who thought firepower was enough. "No, no, you can go with Xia Shiya."


    Yin Tao winked at Xia Shiya, and then looked at Yin Su solemnly: "sister Su Su, sooner or later, don''t be shy. Hee hee, if you don''t agree, Xia Shiya and I will drag you."

 C121-122

    In Zhou Huijing''s opinion, the only characteristic of this product is that it is handsome. The clothes on my body don''t exceed 1000 yuan. I dare to be rude with my mother. Ha ha, I really think I dare not move you if I have Li Beibei to protect you?


    Firepower voice landing, Lin Xiong and others have scattered, toward the eyes of the beautiful sister move step, obviously did not put Zhou Huijing in the eye.


    At this moment, Zhou Huijing''s dignity was deeply provoked. With fire in her eyes, she swept the crowd and yelled, "asshole, you move it for a while!"


    Firepower directly ignored Zhou Huijing and said to Lin Xiong, "fat Lin, call Liuzi and ask him to buy dozens of marker pens and take them as soon as possible."


    Lin Xiong was stunned, "boss, are you sure you want to buy a pen, not a set?" In this kind of scene, what does the boss want a marker to do? Does the boss want to poke Zhou Huijing under with a marker? Gaga, it must be so. Otherwise, why does the boss need a thick marker for roll call?


    "Boss, you are so cruel!" Lin Xiong''s eyelids were all closed together. He glanced at the root of Zhou Huijing''s thigh and immediately drooled.


    "Get on the phone and stop talking nonsense." Fire, cold eyes, Zhu Chong, you dare to fight with Geng Lao Tzu, today, you''re going to get your shit out, "the rest of you don''t be stunned, hurry to pick up girls, when this girl doesn''t exist!"


    Lin Xiong did not hesitate, picked up the phone to call Liuzi. The remaining 42 boys split up and ran to their bikini sister.


    He stammered slowly, but he didn''t have enough Kung Fu at his feet. He rushed to sanjinbo Ba, and his eyes almost fell into the deep business line. The thief laughed: "elder sister Sister Your chest The chest is silicon Silicon Silica gel? "


    "Stinky stammer, get away from me, I don''t like you!" Bo Ba quickly protected the rabbit with his hand and said with disgust.


    Stuttered and laughed even more evil, "sister, you Your Move Your movement You move... "


    Bo Ba is going to be out of breath. I''m wearing swimming trunks. You''re shameless and say that I''ve got perspective eyes! I''m so angry!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Move How fast Stuttering is also depressed, usually speaking is not so stuttering, now speak how so difficult!


    Bo BA was completely defeated by stuttering. He was so angry that he said, "get out of the way, I won''t play with you!"


    Stuttering across, he blocked Bo BA''s way and said, "your Your nose Your nose Your Big Nose The nose is so big... "


    Pop!


    Bo Ba gave a stammering slap and yelled, "you''re so damn big! Shameless! Get out of the way


    Stammer almost cry, I want to say your nose is big! You''re so fuckin ''big, fuckin'' big, fuckin ''big!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Lin Xiong directly laughed, "fuck, stutter, you are so talented!"


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of boys rushed to the girl in front of them, who were both happy and hate, and were at a loss for a moment.


    "Sister, do you have a date? It''s the first big sausage in 18 years. "


    "Sister, what''s your phone number? Mine is..."


    In the face of such a group of thirsty little boys, timid girls suddenly jumped into the water, full of fear. How can these people do this? He touched them without their consent!


    "Ah, sister Huijing, help! The boy wants to play with me The leopard print woman who scolded Lin Xiong before yelled.


    "Get out of the way, rascal. My man is a member of the Communist Party of China. If you tease me again, please ask someone to cut off your hand!"


    "No, don''t mess with me Sister Huijing, help


    The natatorium immediately became a marriage agency, and women''s screams were endless. At the moment, these bikini girls were all Zhou Huijing''s people. When they were in trouble, they immediately thought of their elder sister.


    "Asshole, stop it all! If you don''t stop, you''ll all have to peel!


    Li Beibei, you cheap man, let them stop. Do you hear me! Don''t think you are the president of the student union. I''m afraid of you! " Zhou Huijing was crazy, and pointed to Li Beibei with trembling fingers.


    Pop!


    "Fuck NIMA, bitch." The firepower raised its hand to fan down Zhou Huijing, "another curse, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah You How dare you hit me! "


    "Paralyzed, what''s wrong with you? You bite me! I dare not only to beat you, but also to play with you! " Firepower coldly glares at Zhou Huijing, and then says to a group of boys of Lin Xiong: "all of them come here to soak this bitch, Ma Dan, until she''s pregnant!"


    "Son of a bitch, you dare!" Zhou Huijing saw Lin Xiong''s more than 40 boys coming over with bad intentions. She stood up straight and sat on the ground again with her legs soft.


    "Come on, soak her up!" Fire roared again.


    "No, no, go away! Go away! My man is Zhu Chong, the number two character of the Communist Party of China! " Zhou Huijing feels guilty. In the face of more than 40 pairs of wolf eyes, Zhou Huijing''s urine is almost scared out. Even Tenglan couldn''t carry more than 40 men!"Hey, hey I like women who bully others most! " Lin Xiong looked obscene and said with a smile, "I don''t care if your man is Zhu Chong or pig whip. If you dare to offend the boss''s woman, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Xiong''s Wolf Paw has quickly touched on Zhou Huijing''s thigh and smacked his mouth: "fuck, it''s like a loach if you don''t slip away!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll touch it, too."


    "Damn it, I''ll touch it first! Don''t rob me


    "Go away, who knows you!"


    Zhou Huijing wants to die. She blushes like a monkey''s ass and trembles all over. She can''t resist being teased by so many men!


    "I want you all to die! Kill you Zhou Huijing cursed.


    "Fuck, let you scold, let you scold, let you scold, I touch you to death, touch you to death, touch you to death!" Lin Xiong''s speed is very fast. Touch it and pinch it. At the end, Zhou Huijing doesn''t resist directly. Touch it, touch it. I''ll kill you after touching it!


    At the entrance of the swimming pool, Yin Tao, Yin Susu and Xia Shiya were stunned as soon as they came in. What did Lin Xiong do with them? From the perspective of the three of them, we can''t see Zhou Huijing who is surrounded by groups.


    Yin Tao released Yin Susu and ran to Li Beibei first, "sister Beibei, you are also watching them pick up girls?"


    Li Beibei saw that it was Yin Tao, and his frowning brow suddenly spread out, "Yin Tao, you''ve come to our school too. I haven''t seen you for a few days. The longer the girl is, the more lovely she is!"


    As soon as Yin Tao heard this, he was not happy. Why is it lovely instead of mature?


    "Sister Beibei, Lin Xiong, what are they doing?" Yin Tao pointed to Lin Xiong and said, "is there a beauty in the middle?"


    Li Beibei scraped the tip of Yin Tao''s nose, "you guessed it, there is a beauty in it!"


    "Ah Oh, my God, so many of them are teasing people! What a pity Yin Tao was shivering, as if he had the illusion of being on the scene, and then his hair stood up, cold sweat covered his whole body.


    Yin Su Su saw Li Beibei here, so he didn''t go in directly. Li Beibei also noticed Yin Susu, so he walked over with a smile, his expression was still very intimate, "Susu, you are a busy man, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Hello, chairman Li." Xia Shiya said with a smile, Li Beibei nodded back.


    When Yin Su Bei saw him, he said, "what''s it like for them? Is there gold in it? "


    "Cluck, there''s a beauty inside." Li Beibei smiles, "it''s Zhou Huijing."


    "What? Zhou Huijing? Zhu Chong''s girlfriend Xia Shiya can''t believe it. My God, they dare to do anything!


    Although Yin Su Su didn''t say anything, her slightly opened lips proved how shocked she was!


    "Well, just let it go and take advantage of it. Don''t bite people like a dog!" Firepower dispels Lin Xiong. Zhou Huijing pours like a mad dog. As a result, he is slapped by firepower.


    Holding back her sobs, Zhou Huijing pointed to the firepower and scolded: "you''re dead, little bastards Telephone. Who has a telephone? " Leopard print female took a mobile phone to come over immediately, Zhou Huijing dials Zhu Chong''s telephone.


    Lengjia tea house.


    Shen Mingjie is interrupted by his mobile phone, and his face will suddenly ring.


    Kongmu knew that when Shen Mingjie was talking, he hated who would rush to talk to him or be disturbed by something, so the four of them had already turned off the ring. But Zhuchong, the second product, obviously forgot about it.


    Zhu Chong with an apologetic smile, Shen Mingjie light said: "take it."


    "Hello, who is it?" It''s a strange number, Zhu Chong asked coldly.


    "It''s me! Brother Chong, I''ve been teased! Come and kill them


    "Ma Dan, who dares to tease you?" Zhu Chong''s fierce nature showed itself. Suddenly he saw Shen Mingjie''s face darken again. He said, "I''m busy here. If you have something to do, you can find Robben. That''s it. Hang up."


    After he hung up the phone, Zhuchong learned to be smart. Then he turned the call into a vibration and said, "Shen Shao, go on."


    Shen Mingjie continued: "when the fire comes, you Hum, hum... " If Shen Zhujie''s cell phone shakes his face, he''ll say it again


    Zhu Chong was scolded. He was in a bad mood. When he got on the phone, he scolded: "Damn, you''re going to die! I told you, if you need to find Robben, don''t call me again! Ma Dan Hey, Shen Shao, go ahead. "


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Huijing suddenly smashed the mobile phone, panting, "mobile phone, take another mobile phone!"


    Soon, another girl took her cell phone, but she looked at the pieces of cell phone on the ground and hesitated a little. I''m crazy 6!


    Zhou Huijing called Robben and said, "I''m Zhou Huijing. I was bullied by a group of bitches in the swimming pool. Bring someone to kill them immediately! Be quickWhen Zhou Huijing finished the call, the captain gasped, paused, pointed to the fire, and the crowd sneered: "Za Sui, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Zhou! And you, Li Beibei, I want to find a hundred men to kill you! Fuck you till you foam! Ning Yi, you little bitch - you''re waiting to be fucked! Ah ha ha... "

 C123

    Zhou Huijing has both appearance and figure. When Zhuchong asks for it, she can play the roles of bunny girl, nurse, imperial elder sister, pure younger sister and so on. Therefore, she is deeply loved by Zhuchong.


    It''s no secret that Zhu Chong dotes on Zhou Huijing, as long as he is an old college student. It is also because of the protection of Zhu Chong that she has become a fish in water and famous in the university these years. No one dares to disobey her.


    As for the students who dare to tease her, it''s the first time I''ve met them. It''s just a little fierce. It was played by more than 40 men at the same time.


    Zhou Huijing''s mood at the moment can''t be explained by a single angry word. The anger burst into her head and gradually became dizzy and confused.


    Xin Kui Lin Xiong, they use salted pig hands. If they use little monks The consequences are unimaginable!


    Zhou Huijing was shocked by this scene. She suddenly rushed to the dressing room to get dressed.


    Leopard print woman dressed and took out Zhou Huijing''s clothes and put them on her.


    Zhou Huijing sneered: "why don''t you talk? Scared? Ha ha Don''t ask me, please, I won''t let you go! "


    "I don''t care about you." Firepower cold hum a, "you call of help when arrive, don''t let me wait too long."


    "Small miscellaneous broken, you mouth hard, wait for a person to arrive, you cry too late! Hum, dare to tease me. I''ll let them do it in front of you later - Li Beibei! Ha ha... "


    Yan Tao suddenly got angry, rubbed his nose, full of contempt: "you have been played by more than 40 men, don''t you know shame? That is to say, you have a strong psychological quality. If you change other people, you may have been killed by hitting the wall long ago. "


    "Where did you come from? I scolded Li Beibei. It''s none of your business!"


    "Ouch, it''s not bad to talk, is it in bed?" Yin Tao didn''t show any weakness, just finished, he was deeply whitened by Yin Su, and Yin Tao quickly vomited his little tongue.


    Fire inexplicable feeling, there is a murderous attack, looking back, it is Yin Su Su''s fierce eyes burst out of anger.


    Fire invincible is quite innocent. Yin Tao knows that it''s none of my business to blow the flute! Look again, look again, I cry for you!


    "Ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter.


    At this time, a disordered and loud sound of footsteps came, and then hundreds of college boys rushed in.


    The head of the group had a Chinese character face, a moderate figure and a loud voice: "Miss Zhou, who bullied you?"


    Zhou Huijing pointed to the fire crowd and said, "Robben, these guys have a share. Fight hard


    Robben has a good position in the Communist Party. In the absence of Kong Mu and Zhu Chong, Robben is in charge of everything.


    After hearing Zhou Huijing say that they all have their share, more than 100 members of the Communist Party immediately surrounded the firepower and others, rubbed their hands, and could start at any time.


    Ning Yi is scared to death. Lin Xiong and others are just like frightened birds. They stare at each other with fear. The number of people is too large. If they really work, they may suffer losses.


    Firepower looks at Robben: "are you bullshit?"


    "Yes," said Robben grimly


    "That''s good, hehe." Under the firepower, I felt at ease. After a long time''s efforts, I finally wanted to get down to business.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that it just solved you Lin Xiong, you should protect Beibei and Yintao. You can''t make a mistake. I''ll take care of these wastes By the way, there is sister Ning Yi


    Ning Yi thought that she had forgotten about the goods, and now she was depressed and lost. Fortunately, my sister didn''t hurt you in vain. Finally, I thought of my sister again.


    But can you do it alone? Ning Yi''s pretty face gradually emerged a worry.


    Lin Xiong patted his chest: "boss, don''t worry about beating them. Sister Yintao and sister Beibei will be handed over to us. Brothers, do you have the confidence to protect them? "


    "Yes!" The loud voice made the doors and windows tremble, and a thick wall of people immediately formed.


    Seeing the dangerous moment, the firepower first guarantees the woman''s safety. Yin Su Su has mixed feelings in her heart. Suddenly, she has an inexplicable impulse. She also wants to go to stand with Li Beibei and Yin Tao.


    Don''t know what Yin Tao said to Beibei, if let Beibei know that he also like firepower, what kind of mood, what kind of attitude?


    Yin Su Su, Yin Su Su, why do you look like a little girl? Wake up, how many women in the world are willing to share men with others?


    "Sister Su Su, if you want to come, come. Hee hee, we won''t exclude you."


    Yin Tao suddenly came with a heartless word, and Yin Su Su''s heart was full of death.


    Li Beibei looked at Yin Su and said, "Su Su, let''s have a chat."


    Yin Su''s heart beat faster as her chest tightened. What are you talking about? Are you talking about firepower?


    Yin Tao said: "well, actually you should have a good chat. Sister Su Su, I didn''t say anything to sister Bei Sister Beibei, shall we have a chat? "Hear here, the head of firepower is about to explode, Ma Dan, the earth is about to explode!


    Robben looked scornfully at the fire, and then said, "go! Kill him Ah


    "Go to hell, drink water!" Before his voice was heard, Robben was hit in the stomach by the fire. With a scream, he flew out backwards, with a splash.


    The fire was so fast and shocking that before everyone could see what was going on, Robben fell into the pool. His strong skill makes everyone feel cold.


    "The boss is powerful! Kill them Lin Xiong takes the lead in howling.


    The firepower didn''t stop, but a few punches and kicks, and seven or eight members of the Communist Party of China followed Robben.


    "Brothers, let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    All the members of the Communist Party swarmed up like half a catty of chicken blood. The firepower didn''t pay attention to them at all. They were vigorous and vigorous, and their fists were loud. So the people who were hit finally fell into the swimming pool. Soon, the pool was full of people.


    See firepower incredibly so fierce, rather art also no longer worry about his safety. But Zhou Huijing felt bad. When the fart was big, more than 30 people fell into the water, and the firepower was not hurt. This kind of strength is too bad!


    "You''re all rubbish. More than 100 people can''t do it alone. If you go on like this, you''d better stop fighting and take the initiative to jump into the water!" Zhou Huijing paced anxiously, opened her mouth and roared: "waste, all waste!"


    Fuck, dead bitch, you have the ability to help yourself, you don''t appreciate it, you scold us, you think you are our common woman! The group of political leaders are talking about it.


    In the next few minutes, there were only two kinds of sounds in the swimming pool, one was scream, and the other was plop. There are fewer and fewer people on the platform, and more and more people in the water. At this moment, there are already more and more people on the platform!


    Shame! They are usually high above others, but now they have become drowning dogs. This great psychological gap indirectly stimulates their fighting spirit.


    Soon a few people climbed up from the water to teach the firepower a lesson. "Ha ha, those guys who want to run into the mud forest quickly, ha ha


    "Fatso, I have come up to kill you!" Robben was kicked in front of the door, leaving a huge footprint, so he swam to the opposite side, intending to go ashore from there.


    At the moment, there are less than ten people on the shore, who can''t exert any pressure on the firepower. A few people are left to protect Li Beibei and her daughters. The rest of the boys surround the swimming pool, and all those who want to go ashore are slapped in the face.


    "Come up, come up, see if I dare to kick you in the face!"


    Poop, poop


    With the sound of a series of falling into the water, the last few members of the Communist Party were also thrown into the water. They clapped their hands with satisfied firepower, which was the clarion call of victory.


    "Fire is invincible, you are great!" Yan Tao praised without hesitation. If Li Beibei hadn''t been watching, she would have run up to give firepower a kiss.


    Firepower Shan chuckled, then walked to the swimming pool, looked at Robben gasping in the water, and asked with a smile, "do you admit that you are bullshit?"


    "Admit that you are paralyzed, boy, let us come up, or we will kill you sooner or later!" Robben''s face was frosty and uncompromising.


    The firepower brow picks, rubs the nose to say: "Oh, return a mouth hard, isn''t the water inside not enough flavor, that Lao Tze adds some seasoning for you!"


    "You, what do you want? Fuck, don''t mess about!" What do you mean, the belt is coming out?


    Firepower ha ha says with a smile: "do nothing, just pee."


    "Fuck - you''re paralyzed, you dare!" Robben was furious.


    Hear firepower to pee, many girls want to leave, firepower to Huo Hua said: "take people to seal the door, no one can leave without Laozi''s permission!"


    "Well You guys, follow me Huo Hua waved to several people around him, and then the wind rushed to the door, becoming a powerful and domineering door god.


    "Beibei, turn your back quickly. We''re going to pee." Firepower gazed at Robben again and said with a sneer, "haha, I''ll give you some seasoning! Brothers, pee together, choke them


    "Ha ha, brothers, pee! More urine than anyone else Cried Lin Xiong.


    "Boss, what can I do if I don''t pee?" A boy asked.


    "Spit when you don''t pee."


    The boy thought about it and said, "forget it, I''d better hold my urine."


    Robben saw that they really began to dig out birds, and his urine was scared out first, "Za Sui, what do you want? If you dare to pee, I will make you a eunuch! "


    "Oh, my breath is not small. I''ll just rinse your mouth with urine! I insulted you to death. What''s wrong? If you don''t like it, come up and fight me! " Firepower will never be merciful to the enemies who are not evil!


    Robben was about to collapse. He stepped on the water under his feet, pointed to the firepower, and scolded: "miscellaneous - broken, Lao Tzu - eighteen generations of your ancestors!""Ma Dan, brothers, piss and chokes them!" Fire anger on the heart, then took out the little monk, a valve opened, a hot fountain sprinkled into the pool.

 C124

    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    With the fire of a stream of urine sprayed into the pool, a water crash suddenly sounded. Robben swims to the middle of the pool like a frog. His face is very blue. Obviously, he can''t bear the insult of firepower.


    "You bastard, I''ll wait till I get ashore!" Robben can''t think of any words to scold firepower. This beast is so shameless that he really pees. Now there are so many women present. Do you want to be shameless or not!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    However, the firepower was just the leader, and then there were bursts of water around the pool, lurking on the edge of the pool. Waiting for the opportunity, the man immediately turned around and ran to Robben. Soon, all the members were concentrated in the pool - the center.


    At this time, hundreds of onlookers had gathered at the entrance of the swimming pool. When they found that the drowning dogs thrown into the swimming pool were members of the Communist Party, they were all stunned and could lay down an egg.


    "Well, I fell into the water Damn, those guys started to pee. My God, it''s so bad for me


    "Those high school bastards are just arrogant for a while. They offend the people of the Communist Party. Ten lives are not enough to die!"


    "That group of high school party is not simple. Maybe Robben has suffered a lot this time." A dark young man said that when he saw that it was the firepower that brought people to pick up girls, his eyes became very complicated.


    "Why, Viagra, do you know their details?" A boy next to him looks at Zhao Wei.


    Seeing the firepower again, Zhao Wei''s heart was filled with fear. Originally, at the entrance of Chunchun bar, when he punched Feibiao with fire, he was extremely afraid of fire. Later, Zhao Xueliang, his father-in-law, said that firepower cut Ma Gang''s hand in front of the police, but it was safe. At that time, Zhao Wei put firepower at the top of the list of dangerous people in the stream. At the same time, he bit his teeth and deleted Li Beibei''s phone number. Since then, he has never dared to think of Li Beibei any more.


    "Know a little." Zhao Wei pushes the crowd away. This guy is too dangerous. Try not to contact him.


    Although Ning Yi had already turned his back, the sound of the water kept on. For a moment, he was blushing and shy. He immediately blocked his ears with his palm. It was shameless! Are you insulting Robben or trying to tease your sister? My elder sister is still Huang Hua''s daughter. Can you think about it for my elder sister! Shameless, shameless!


    Yin Tao saw that Yin Su Su''s face was red and embarrassed, so he said with a sly smile, "sister Su Su, did you see fire pee?"


    "Dead girl, he''s behind me. How can I see that?" Yin Su Su became more and more coy and said with a straight face.


    "Why don''t you look back?" Hey, hey, don''t you dare to look back at us


    "Stay away from death, it''s up to you to see for yourself!" This smelly girl is more and more lawless. How can she say this in front of Beibei!


    Yin Tao laughed and looked at Li Beibei again: "sister Beibei, have you ever seen fire pee?"


    "No No Li Beibei said, "Yintao, stop talking!"


    Li Beibei couldn''t stand Yin Tao any more. Yin Tao said softly, "well, I won''t speak any more. Listen carefully."


    Before the words came down, Yin Su Su and her two daughters gave Yin Tao a white look at the same time. Yin Tao giggled and then swept her eyes with Yu Guang. She was in a panic. She quickly took back her eyes and blushed. My God, small fire is invincible!


    The girls of Zhou Huijing are not happy. Originally they were called to teach firepower, but now they are bullied by firepower with urine, Ma Dan, a group of useless things!


    "Sister Huijing, they have a lot of urine. They haven''t finished urinating for so long! I''m in a bit of a rush to pee! " Said the woman in the leopard print swimsuit.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a shameless person. It''s so arrogant. It''s a swimming pool. They pee in it. I won''t come to swim again!" Bo BA''s daughter was a little nauseous.


    The firepower peed and felt comfortable. He put the little monk into his crotch and looked at the crowded Robben and others happily and said, "ha ha, what''s the taste like? Is it sweet and delicious? "


    "You''re paralyzed, little bunny. I''m at odds with you!" Robben''s eyes were bloodshot, a sign of the rush.


    "Paralysis, still so hard mouth, then you soak in it, bubble until soft!" When firepower talks, the sound of urination has stopped. Lin Xiong and other young monks also put back their crotch. Firepower says to Li Beibei: "Beibei, we''re finished urinating. You can turn around."


    Firepower is really shameless. Not everyone has the same face as him. How can Li Beibei turn around?


    Yin taochang breathed and patted his chest: "Hoo You''ve finally finished peeing. It''s killing me. "


    With that, Yin Tao looked back at the firepower, the surprise in the beautiful eyes had not dissipated, and the red tide on his face had not faded. Just now, it was the first time that Yin Tao saw a man in his life. According to the truth, it''s better not to look too big for the first time, otherwise how can he accept it?Obviously, she''s under a lot of pressure! Is Dongdong really something? I don''t know how Beibei can stand it?


    If Li Beibei knew what Yin Tao thought at the moment, he would have vomited blood at that time


    "I can''t carry it. I surrender. I want to go ashore. It''s too strong!" At first they didn''t feel anything, they just felt a little nauseous. But with the flow of water waves, when the yellow liquid gradually hit, the lethality directly exploded.


    "Ma Dan, I gave up, too."


    "I can''t either. I''m drunk and drunk..."


    Suddenly, a few voices of begging for mercy rang out in my ears, and the firepower turned to pick eyebrows and said, "Ma Dan, there are still people who know current affairs, ha ha. It''s OK to go ashore, but there''s one thing to do. "


    "What''s the matter? As long as it''s not murder and arson, it''s OK! "


    The firepower waved his finger and said, "it''s not murder or arson. It''s just a signature."


    Then he looked at Lin Xiong: "fat Lin, call Liuzi to see if he''s here?"


    "Boss, boss, I''m here..."


    Just at this time, Liuzi''s cry came from the door, "Ma Dan, don''t squeeze me, get out of the way!" Then, Liuzi and the exposed woman who dated him before crowded in.


    "I wipe it. What''s going on? Boss, did you fight? Ma Dan, I knew I would go with you Liuzi looked at Robben and others in the swimming pool and said.


    Lin Xiong laughed: "Liuzi, it''s not the right time for you to come. Just now, we peed in the water! Fuck, pee in front of so many beauties, don''t mention how cool it is


    "Ma Dan, why don''t you call me?" Liuzi shook a pack of markers in his hand. "Boss, I bought markers."


    Fire nodded, and then took a marker from his pocket, turned to the opposite side of a blank wall. Everyone looked at the firepower with a puzzled face, and saw the firepower dancing in a big line on the wall:


    * * * is bullshit, Kong Mu is big bullshit, Zhu Chong is dog fart, and Robben is shit!


    Every word is bigger than basketball. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s very eye-catching. You can see it clearly even when you stand at the door.


    "Well, if you want to go ashore, sign your name under this line. If you don''t sign, take it with you in the water." Fire lane.


    "You can''t sign it. Damn it, who dares to sign it? I will kill him!" Robben''s stomach is sore, insult, naked insult!


    Robben''s prestige is not small, by his roar, all the members who are ready to go ashore are hesitant.


    "No sign? Well, then you can continue to drink urine in it! " Firepower staring at the crowd, "who still has urine, continue to urine, let them drink enough at a time!"


    Liuzi handed the bag to Lin Xiong and said with a smile, "I have it and I have it. I''ve been holding it for a long time. I can tell you in advance that my urine is not very pure and there are many impurities. It''s like yellow rice wine, and it smells a little strong. Haha."


    "Shit, I can''t stand it. I''m going ashore!" A member of the Communist Party of China couldn''t stand it any more. Before he could see how disgusting Liuzi''s urine was, his stomach turned upside down.


    He immediately swam to the side and went ashore, took a pen from Lin Xiong''s hand, went to the firepower, raised his hand and signed his name, then strode out of the swimming pool.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Is there any more? Don''t be afraid of Robben''s threat. He really dares to kill you. He''ll scare you. Come on up and sign your name, and you can leave. " Firepower said painstakingly that the more people signed, the more angry Kong Mu was!


    "Luo Shao, I''m sorry! I can''t hold on any longer. You can resist slowly. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, 90% of the members of the Communist Party of China went ashore, signed their names under that line and turned away.


    Firepower was very satisfied. Looking at Zhou Huijing whose face turned green, she said with a smile: "dead woman, you also sign your name on it, and I''ll let you go if you apologize to Li Beibei."


    "Miscellaneous broken, you dream!" Pointing to the firepower note, Zhou Huijing yelled: "I will not be soft, but also take revenge on Li Beibei! What are you crying about, when you cry! "


    "Gee, why don''t you just talk back? Well, I''ll see when you can talk back!" In his anger, he rubbed his face and said to Lin Xiong and others, "leave a few people to guard Robben. Don''t let him go ashore. The rest of them will take a pen from Lin Xiong. Come and humiliate her


    "You, what do you want? Don''t be fooling around... " Zhou Huijing was startled. She had just been harmed by the animals. In a twinkling of an eye, would she do it again?


    "Hey, are you afraid? Then sign on the wall. "


    "Sign you!"


    The corner of his mouth could not help shaking, "you bitch, then you are waiting to be humiliated! Brothers, sign your name on this cheap swimsuit and let pig whip see how much we love his woman. The handwriting is neat and clear. If you can''t write it down, you can write it on yourself. "

 C125

    Zhou Huijing instinctively retreats, thinking that her whole body is about to be filled with the names of this group of scum. Suddenly, her feet are cold sweated. This kind of obscene method can think out, this miscellaneous - broken is not simple!


    The girls who had been standing beside Zhou Huijing saw Lin Xiong come over with ill intentions, and they had already run away to draw a clear line with her for fear that it would hurt the fish pond.


    "You dead woman dare to scold sister Beibei and sister Ningyi. Damn, you''re such a bitch. Hurry up and pucker your ass, let me sign your name on your ass, and then you will be sure to make the pig whip pee! " Lin Xiong waved his marker and his face became more and more obscene.


    "Fat man Lin, you''re so shameless. Why don''t you let her take off her skirt and sign it on her ass?" Liuzi looked contemptuous.


    "Liuzi, don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. You''re looking at her pretending to be pure on purpose here. Pretending to be pure is going to be turned on." Lin Xiong pointed to the exposed woman and said.


    Firepower saw that Zhou Huijing was scared and softened. He said, "Zhou Huijing, I''m giving you my last chance. I''ll apologize to Ning Yi and Beibei immediately, and I''ll spare you!"


    "OK, OK, I promise. I''ll apologize to them. You tell them to go away!" Zhou Huijing points at Lin Xiong.


    Firepower nodded: "apologize to them immediately, and be sincere."


    Zhou Huijing compromise, put down face, step by step toward Ningyi walked past, bowed his head and said: "sorry, I shouldn''t scold you."


    Ning Yi didn''t want to worry about anything with Zhou Huijing. At the moment, she bows her head and apologizes to herself, making Ning Yi feel embarrassed, "it doesn''t matter Bang


    Ning language''s words haven''t finished, was hit suddenly by Zhou Huijing who started suddenly not to prevent and, mercilessly slap fan on the face, hot pain.


    "Paralyzed, slut!" As soon as Zhou Huijing slapped her hand, she ran away and scolded, "I really think I''ll bow my head to you. Wipe it, you cheap bastard. You''ll wait for my revenge. Ha ha!"


    Suddenly a scene, let firepower also very surprised, just saw Zhou Huijing poor just didn''t continue to tease her, didn''t think she was actually made a false appearance, fuck, dead woman, can you run?


    "Howard, stop her!" The firepower yells at Huo Hua at the door. It''s so irritating.


    "Ah Zhou Huijing just remembered that several people had been blocked at the door by the firepower before. Watching Huo Hua seal the door to death, Zhou Huijing''s face turned pale. Now she''s dead!


    Huo Hua a few people easily will Zhou Huijing to seize, Zhou Huijing struggle to resist, the result did not break free, do not say, Huo Hua also took the opportunity to touch a few, "shameless, you all shameless!"


    Huo Hua pretends to be indifferent and drags Zhou Huijing to the firepower. "Ma Dan, you want to run away even if you hit someone. If you''re not a woman, I''ll slap you to death." Howard said viciously.


    "Let go of me, you will die miserably!" Zhou Huijing screamed.


    Firepower claps palm, sneer: "very good, Lin Xiong, take off her coat, sign immediately!"


    "Good!" Lin Xiong ran over excitedly, followed Huo Hua and took off Zhou Huijing''s coat. Then, he wrote Lin Xiong on the mountain.


    Huo Hua several people are not idle, all write the name on Zhou Huijing.


    "Animals, you must die well!" "Let me go, you let me go!" said Zhou Huijing with a cry


    Lin Xiong signed with Huo Hua and then backed away. Liuzi and others jumped on him again. He was a little fierce and directly knocked down Zhou Huijing.


    This scene, let the door to watch the bustling students glasses fell to the ground, high above the Zhou Huijing actually have today, ha ha, really Jieqi ah!


    Those boys not only did not sympathize with Zhou Huijing, but also had the appearance of falling into the well. I think so. As long as Zhou Huijing is in the swimming pool, he won''t let them near. How many chances of picking up girls have he lost? Can they not hate her?


    "Ning Yi, your face is swollen. Why don''t you go to the clinic and buy some?" Li Beibei went to Ning Yi and said with a frown.


    Ning Yi squeezed a smile, "it''s OK, thank you."


    Yin Tao said angrily: "Ning Yi, when they finish signing, you go to slap her to relieve her anger."


    Ning Yi shook his head and said, "forget it, she''s pathetic."


    "Ning Yi, are you afraid of her revenge?" Yin Tao waved his fingers, "it''s OK, she dares to find something for you, we all help you teach her!"


    Ning Yi laughed: "your name is Yin Tao. Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t want to hit her. It''s boring."


    "All right." Yin Tao turned his lips and didn''t insist any more.


    When Liuzi and his group finished writing their names, Zhou Huijing was covered with blue handwriting. Her chest, back, legs, and even her feet didn''t escape. She was devastated.


    Zhou Huijing stood up, fire around her circle, zazazazui: "good, good, wait for the pig whip see not angry to death, he just strange." Take out a few photos of Zhou Huijing.


    After taking pictures of Zhou Huijing and taking pictures of the handwriting on the wall, he turned and walked to Robben, stood on the edge of the swimming pool and said with a smile, "today, I will play with you here. When Kong Mu comes to the school, I''d better not retaliate against Lao Tzu. Otherwise, I can do anything!"After floating for so long, Robben was obviously out of breath. "You, who are you?"


    Robben now realized that the boy didn''t seem to be in a daze. It was more like he was coming to the police.


    "You tell him, Lao Tzu''s surname is fire." He looked at Robben with a gloomy face for a while, then turned and walked away, "brothers, go home."


    Go to Ning Yi several people in front of, firepower ask a way: "Ning Yi elder sister, the wound on the face don''t matter?"


    "It''s all right." Ning Yi said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, ha ha." Firepower looked at Li Beibei, "Beibei, once you find something wrong, call me. By the way, who has kongmu''s mobile phone number?"


    Li Beibei and Ning Yi shook their heads. Yin Su hesitated for a while and said, "I have."


    Yin Su Su gave Kong Mu''s phone number to firepower, and firepower passed on the photos just taken.


    Lengjia tea house.


    Although the tea house is not full of guests, the number of people is not small. It''s already past noon, but the tea party hasn''t started yet, and even the cold family hasn''t seen it. It''s hard to avoid making these guests angry.


    Shen Miaozhu and his congratulatory remarks were extremely boring. They were not interested in the tea party at all. If Shen Mingjie hadn''t invited them again and again, they would not have come here.


    Shen Mingjie''s business is nothing to do with the tea party held by Leng''s family. However, he repeatedly invited them to express his wishes, which is worth considering.


    Although Shen Miaozhu and Zhu Yu had a tacit understanding and no one mentioned it, they all knew that Shen Mingjie wanted them to come here just to show them how the firepower was killed by him.


    Shen Mingjie has long seen that Zhu Yu is no longer as obsessed with him as before, and even takes the initiative to draw a clear line with him. As for why this situation happened, Shen Mingjie racked his brains and could only think of one reason, that is firepower.


    After all, before firepower came back, he was still crying and making a wish that Shen Mingjie would not marry him. But within a few days after firepower came back, the wish changed and became indifferent to him.


    It is not because of firepower, but also because of what?


    If it''s not a big blow for Shen Mingjie to change his mind, Shen Miaozhu also has an extraordinary relationship with firepower. It''s just killing Shen Mingjie.


    Shen Mingjie''s feelings for Shen Miaozhu are very complicated. They are relatives whose blood is thicker than water. At the same time, he deeply loves his sister-in-law Shen Miaozhu.


    Even Shen Mingjie doesn''t dare to express his taboo feelings to his sister-in-law. He knows that he can''t be with Shen Miaozhu in his life, but he doesn''t want Shen Miaozhu to be someone else''s woman.


    It''s like what you can''t get and don''t want others to get. It''s terrible selfishness.


    Aren''t you all interested in firepower?


    OK, then I''ll play the firepower to death in front of you! Let you understand that Laozi is a hundred times better than him! Let you know how rubbish your eyes are!


    Shen Mingjie''s six people discussed how to kill the fire. Nearly one o''clock after they left the room, they came out with a clear mind. It was obvious that the deployment was quite in place.


    But the important question now is how the firepower hasn''t appeared yet? Isn''t that kid coming?


    Shen Mingjie''s heart suddenly tightened and his face gradually darkened. He looked at the watch on his wrist and asked, "Leng Sheng, firepower can''t stand up. What did he say to you that day?"


    Leng Sheng was stunned. "Shen Shao, I don''t think so. That day, he said that he was not interested in the tea party and asked me to prepare more women for him. I don''t know what he said."


    "How many more women? Ha ha, mud can''t support the wall Shen Mingjie said in a deep voice.


    Kong Mu helped the lower mirror frame. He hoped that if the firepower didn''t come today, he wouldn''t have to face the firepower. You can imagine that if you can kill him on the spot, it''s OK. What if you can''t kill him? Can''t he take revenge madly? Kong Mu is the commander-in-chief of this hunting operation. When the time comes, what kind of anger can''t be directed at him?


    Sobbing


    Just when Kong Mu had a headache, the mobile phone in his mouth vibrated, and the stranger''s MMS came out.


    Kong Mu casually opened the MMS, and his glasses suddenly fell, his pupils gradually contracted. After a while, he suddenly regained his mind and said to Shen Mingjie, "Shen Shao, I''m afraid we''ve been fooled by the fire."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Shen Mingjie frowned.


    "Look at these pictures, Shen. You should take less fire." Kong Mu hands the mobile phone to Shen Mingjie and holds up the mirror frame again with a thoughtful expression.


    LengSheng four people hear Kong Mu say so, also can''t help but put the head close to Shen Mingjie side, slant eye Piao one eye.


    "Ma Dan, isn''t that my woman! Fuck! How did she become like this Zhuchong was suddenly angry and murderous. "It must be the bastard of firepower. I want to break him to pieces!"


    Zhu Chong was about to leave when he finished. He was grabbed by Kong mu. "Zhu Chong, we''ll talk about it later. What can you do if you go to school now?"

 C126

    Zhu Chong suddenly shook Kong Mu''s hand, his face was livid, and growled, "what should we discuss? What else can I discuss with you when my woman is made like this by him? Don''t get in my way, I''m going to kill that boy! "


    Kong Mu''s heart is not the taste, Xishui university is equivalent to his old nest, when something happened to his old nest, how can he not be angry? But calm down and think about it. Is it an angry thing? To be angry with a shameless person like firepower and not to be angry with him?


    What''s more, at this time, Shen Mingjie is the most angry. Even if he kills the firepower, it''s Shen Mingjie''s business. What kind of cannon fodder are you doing!


    "How do you kill him? He''s a natural expert. Do you know martial arts? If you go to him now, there will be only one end, that is, you will be severely ravaged by him! " Kong Mu took the mirror frame and said, "Zhu Chong, calm down. We will discuss this matter with Shen Shao before making a decision."


    With such a big reversal, Kong Mu was angry and relieved. He really didn''t want to face the fire.


    Qian Jun, with a gloomy face, said to LengSheng angrily: "Damn, how can it be like this? LengSheng, didn''t you just say that the firepower must come here? Now it''s good. We are so well prepared here, but he attacked you. Damn it, he played a big role this time!"


    Leng Sheng frowned: "I didn''t expect that bastard would do this. I don''t want things to turn out like this, but since this situation has happened, I can''t blame myself."


    Qian Jun looks at LengSheng in surprise and swallows his words back. This boy dares to contradict me!?


    Shen Mingjie said with a cold face: "don''t talk about it. Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough! If it''s not humiliating enough, take the trumpet and go out for publicity! Kong mu, go to the school immediately to see what''s going on. We''ll discuss after that. I can''t avoid him for the first 15 years


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Kong Mu nodded, looked at Zhu Chong and said, "come on, let''s go together."


    Zhu Chong nodded heavily and left behind Kong mu. Seeing Shen Miaozhu and the message coming, Shen Mingjie''s eyes stagnated, and then he squeezed out a smile.


    Shen Miaozhu asked, "Mingjie, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, nothing''s wrong." Shen Mingjie''s cheek is burning, "sister-in-law, if you have something to do, you can go first."


    "Well?" Shen Miaozhu and Zhu Yu were stunned. Didn''t he want them to see how the firepower was killed by him? What do you mean by that now? Isn''t he going to kill fire?


    Shen Miaozhu and Zhu Yu looked at each other, and then said softly, "OK, I''ll leave with Xiao Yu." Said, with the message turned away.


    After walking out of Lengjia tea house and getting on the bus, he said: "it''s a little too much. Before the firepower comes, it proves that it''s impossible to come today. Alas, it''s a waste of their efforts. They''ve been busy for so many days preparing for this and that, ha ha."


    Shen Miaozhu didn''t squint. "The reason why Mingjie and his family have been fooled by firepower many times is that they haven''t fully understood firepower. They always think firepower is the same as them. They do what they say for the sake of face, but it''s obviously not like this.


    Before doing anything, we should not consider whether we have face first, but consider the advantages and disadvantages of doing it. As for the issue of face, I made it very clear in Muzi village last time.


    I can''t figure it out until now. Mingjie and they have suffered losses not once or twice. Why can''t they even understand this? "


    The message raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Miaozhu, I don''t think they don''t understand firepower, but you know firepower too well, so by contrast, they don''t understand firepower."


    This Is it insinuating something?


    Shen Miaozhu said with white eyes, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s obvious. How can I understand him?"


    Congratulations solemnly looked at Shen Miaozhu, "Miaozhu elder sister, I''ll tell you something, firepower said to soak you!"


    Creak!


    Shen Mingjie almost broke the windshield and said, "I''m so surprised that he had to step on the windshield."


    "Xiaoyu, if you go on, I''ll be angry." Shen Miaozhu''s face was frosty. After a pause, he said, "isn''t he afraid that I will kill him?"


    "Miaozhu, he said you like him..." The congratulation said softly, since I love him, how can I kill him?


    Shen Miaozhu''s face changed again and again. He said coldly, "I have to kill him!"


    Firepower took people out of the swimming pool and went straight back to high school. Ning Yi also went back to the dormitory because of her red face. Xia Shiya saw that Yin Su Su and Li Beibei''s face was not right, so she turned and walked away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Yin Su Su and Li Beibei left. Along the way, they didn''t speak. After a long time, Yin Su Su said, "Bei Bei, there''s something wrong with the club. I''ll go first." Then Yin Su Su strode away.


    Yin Su Su''s mood at the moment is just like Xiao San''s feeling nervous and scared when he sees his original mate. At the same time, he feels sorry for Li Beibei."Su Su, do you have something to hide from me?" Li Beibei suddenly stopped Yin Su Su. Just now in the swimming pool, what did Yin Tao mean by "you should have a good talk"?


    Is Yin Tao revealing some information? What does it mean that she wants to talk to Li Beibei?


    Yin Su Su''s body trembled violently. This is the rhythm of the conversation between Xiao San and Yin Su!


    "What can I tell you, Bei


    Li Beibei looked at Yin Susu thoughtfully and said, "Susu, if there is nothing wrong, why have you been avoiding me for so long? I went to see you several times, and people said you just left. You must have something to hide from me, right? "


    Li Beibei stepped up to Yin Su Su, took each other''s sweaty hand, and said, "Su Su, we are good friends. No matter what happens, you can tell me. I won''t be angry."


    There is no doubt that Li Beibei''s attitude is sincere, but the key is that Yin Susu is hard to say. How can she say to Li Beibei, Li Beibei, I''m in love with your man?


    This NIMA is not pure stupid!


    Yin Su Su finally did not have the courage to tell Li Beibei. Moreover, she was not sure whether the feeling at the bottom of her heart was the so-called love. And one more thing, what if she had the cheek to say it and didn''t feel it? Isn''t that more humiliating!


    "Beibei, you think too much. I really have nothing to do. Isn''t this the right time to start school? Do you have a lot of things on hand? I promise I''ll accompany you more when I''m free. " Yin Su forced her face to smile, but her palms were sweating more and more.


    Li Beibei thought about it and finally thought about firepower. However, Yin Susu didn''t want to say that, and she didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, all right." Li Beibei let go of Yin Su Su''s hand and said with a smile, "go and be busy. Don''t forget to find me when you have time."


    Yin Su was relieved, nodded, turned and left. After a long walk, she took a long breath and rubbed her hot face. Her heart became more complicated.


    In the morning, Yang Mei was beaten by Yin Tao, and all the students thought that the Yang family would take revenge on Yin Tao. However, as the news of Yang Mei''s transfer spread, they were surprised to find out how terrible the power behind Yin Tao was. Even the Yang family did not dare to move her. My mother hoped that high school was really changing!


    On the first day of school, Yang Mei spoke in the canteen and drove away the firepower within a week. But in the end, she was expelled. Things are really hard to predict.


    At this time, Yin Tao''s fame in high school is even much bigger than firepower, but people familiar with the matter know that Yin Tao is a woman of firepower, and she is a woman of firepower, isn''t she?


    The Yang family didn''t fight against Yang Mei with this attitude, but it was Sun yuan, the vice principal, who suffered the most. The reason is very simple. He is a member of the Yang family. In recent years, he has been relying on the protection of the Yang family. So he is against Chen Xiaoya everywhere, fighting openly and secretly, and no one will let him.


    Sun yuan felt that with the support of the Yang family, he should be able to suppress Chen Xiaoya, but he did not know that Chen Xiaoya''s backer was so much bigger than him. The Yin family was not so simple on the surface, and his whole life was not good immediately.


    After a while, he picked up the phone on his desk and dialed a series of numbers: "ha ha, is principal Chen busy?"


    Sun yuan''s tone is full of ingratiating and showing weakness, which makes Chen Xiaoya on the other end of the phone suddenly stunned. However, he quickly responds, "OK, it''s not too busy. What''s the matter with President sun?"


    Chen Xiaoya didn''t show how arrogant, so sun yuan was relieved and said happily: "President Chen, isn''t it a dinner party for senior three staff tomorrow night? I''ll call you to say that I must be there tomorrow night."


    Chen Xiaoya is in charge of senior one and senior two, and sun yuan is in charge of senior three. In the past, sun yuan didn''t even throw Chen Xiaoya away when he had a dinner party with senior three staff, but this time he couldn''t.


    Chen Xiaoya said, "ha ha, I won''t go to dinner. It happens that I have something to do tomorrow night."


    "Principal Chen, although you are in charge of senior one and senior two, you also have the right to intervene in senior three. We are both headmasters and work together in the same school. You can''t draw the line too clearly. " Sun Yuan said.


    "This..."


    Sun Yuan said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, please don''t refuse any more. What I did wrong in the past, please don''t forget your heart. At least we all have the same starting point, for the sake of the students. That''s settled. I''ll call you then. Shall we go together? "


    Chen Xiaoya can be the vice principal of Xishui high school. Naturally, her mind is not built. Although she is more repellent to sun yuan, but now he has bowed to himself, Chen Xiaoya has no reason not to give sun yuan face.


    Moreover, if she quarreled with sun yuan too rigidly, it would be difficult for Yin wenlue to do it.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Xiaoya said, "OK, I''ll contact you tomorrow night."


    "Ha ha, good, good, then hang up." Sun Yuanlian said three good.


    Hung up the phone, sun yuan''s hanging heart finally fell to the bottom.

 C127

    A cafe near Xishui University.


    The caf ¨¦ has a quiet and elegant structure, and the light is dim, but the beautiful movement can not heal Robben''s spiritual trauma. Although he had changed his clothes and washed his body countless times, he still felt that his whole body was full of urine odor.


    If Kong Mu hadn''t called him here, he would have taken his brother with him to kill the fire. He couldn''t swallow his breath anyway.


    Kong Mu sat opposite, his fingers beating the table rhythmically, his eyes fixed on the coffee cup in front of him, a thoughtful look.


    After a while, Kong Mu suddenly asked, "did the firepower leave any words?"


    "No!" Robben didn''t even think about it.


    "No?" Kong Mu touched his chin. "What are you going to do?"


    Robben took a sip of coffee. "Kong Shao, I can''t swallow the insult in front of so many students. I have to give it back."


    Kongmu stares at the opposite Robben and does not speak for a long time.


    Robben asked suspiciously, "Kong Shao, why don''t you speak? Don''t you think I should take revenge on him?"


    Seeing Kong Mu''s dull expression, Luo Benton was out of breath. In front of Kong mu, he is my younger brother. When I was bullied, would you ignore me?


    Kongmu laughed and asked, "Robben, do you know why Zhuchong and I are not at school today?"


    Robben said, "you''re at Leng''s tea party."


    Kong Mu nodded: "yes, we are going to the tea party of Leng''s house today. But that''s not our real intention. Let me tell you, Shen Mingjie is going to take advantage of Leng''s tea party to get rid of the firepower.


    In order to get rid of the firepower today, Shen Mingjie and we prepared at least 10 days. Shen Mingjie even arranged for more than ten experts from the natural environment. We all felt that the firepower was doomed at that time. But what I didn''t expect was that we were all fooled by him, and he didn''t go. "


    "Kong Shao, I know that boy used to be the biggest one in the stream, but now he is no different from a mud leg. It''s too easy for us to kill him. Why do you make things so complicated? Go straight to school and kill him!"


    Kong Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "Robben, you look down on firepower, or fire home. Have you ever thought about why the three families of Shen, Han and Yang didn''t kill Huofeng directly five years ago, but let him go to prison?


    He can go to jail, or he may get out one day. Once he''s out of prison, isn''t it a crazy revenge? How nice it was to get rid of him at the beginning. There was no future trouble.


    The three families of Shen, Han and Yang will not fail to understand this simple truth. "


    After hearing this, Robben''s face darkened and he said in a deep voice, "Kong Shao, according to what you say, the fire family must have something to rely on. Shen, Han and Yang have something to worry about?"


    Kong Mu said, "is that true? The fire family was so strong at the beginning, how could there be no reliance behind it? Even Shen, Han and Yang have something to rely on. This is not a surprising thing. You should understand that the stream is just a city. Being able to dominate the stream does not mean being able to dominate the whole Shaanxi Province. Besides, there is the northwest and the whole of China behind it! "


    "What is the power behind the fire family? Even Shen Hanyang dare not kill the firepower directly? " Robben thinks that Kong Mu''s idea is very reasonable. Although Shen, Han and Yang''s family cover the sky in the stream, if they go out of the stream, they are not bullshit. In order to ensure the continuity of the family, they are bound to ascend to more powerful forces.


    Kong Mu shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, Shen Mingjie doesn''t dare to kill the firepower openly."


    Robben said bitterly, "Kong Shao, according to what you say, do I have to hold my breath in my stomach today?"


    As soon as he finished, Robben suddenly remembered that the firepower had something to say when he was leaving. He quickly said, "I remember, Kong Shao, firepower seems to say that you''d better not think about retaliating him, otherwise he can do anything."


    Kong Mu was not surprised at the demonstration. For such shameless people as firepower, Kong Mu felt powerless. There is a saying that people live face tree live skin, once people do not even face, it is quite terrible, firepower is such a person.


    Back to Robben''s business, Kong Mu said with a helpless tone: "bear it, what can you do if you can''t bear it? Before the firepower came back, Shen Mingjie owned the stream alone. But now the stream, firepower has obviously accounted for a small part of the power, and there are the Xiao family and the Yin family, the centrists. In other words, the current stream is divided into three forces, but Shen Mingjie is still dominant.


    Shen Mingjie and firepower naturally become enemies. Even if you are dealing with firepower, it''s not your turn. Is that the truth?


    The ultimate end of a leopard is self destruction. Bear it. In the end, maybe you can make a profit. "


    For Robben, or for the whole party, Kong Mu is their boss. As for Shen Mingjie, he has no direct relationship with them. So their first reaction to anything is to consult with Kong mu. Most of the time, it''s up to Kong Mu to decide.


    Robben thought for a moment and said, "Zhou Huijing has also been teased miserably today. It is estimated that Zhuchong will not give up."When Robben was talking, kongmu''s mobile phone just rang. It was Zhuchong who called.


    Without waiting for Zhuchong to speak, Kong Muxian said, "if you want to avenge Zhou Huijing, you can go directly. Don''t tell me. I don''t want to participate."


    Zhu congleng for a long time, "Kong mu, what do you mean by this? You are the boss of the Communist Party of China. You don''t care if I''m in trouble?"


    "Zhuchong, don''t you see that even Shen Shao can''t take fire? How can I help you? We need manpower. OK, I can let you use all the people in the party, but you have to promise me that they can''t make any mistakes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kong mu, I feel sick in my heart! "


    "I understand how you feel. If it were me, I would be just as angry. However, some things can''t be done if you want to. Zhuchong, if you want to take me as your brother, please bear with me first. In the evening, we''ll go to Shen Shao and listen to his arrangement. "


    Zhuchong said: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I know that firepower doesn''t pay attention to me at all, but I can''t swallow this breath and want to complain with you. His own woman was so humiliated by him, but I couldn''t do anything like a shrinking tortoise. I suddenly felt that I was useless... "


    "Ha ha, can endure square is true man, if you can swallow this tone, I will look at you with new eyes on the contrary." Kong Mu said with a smile: "by the way, Qian Jun seems to be running on us. That guy is very insidious. Be careful. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about it in the evening. "


    The afternoon passed in a hurry. He thought Zhuchong would bring trouble to him, but no one saw him. When they came home from self-study in the evening, there was no retaliation from the Communist Party, so the firepower calculated that they would not act rashly.


    Before going to bed, firepower asked Xiaoshan for Qian Jun''s phone number and sent a short message.

 C128

    Qian Jun came back from Shen Mingjie last night. He was very tired. He fell asleep until this morning. When he woke up, he saw a short message from firepower:


    Qian Jun, how do you feel about being fooled? You think I''m an idiot? How can I fall into your trap? To tell you the truth, before LengSheng invited me, I knew you wanted to use Leng''s tea party to kill Laozi. Ha ha, am I smart? Don''t play tricks with me, you can''t play Laozi!


    Qian Jun is in a daze at the moment. You already know before you are invited. NIMA, you are really smart!


    No, there is something wrong with this short message!


    How did he know Leng''s family was going to have a tea party before he was invited? Are they gods? This is not bullshit!


    If LengSheng asked him, he noticed that it was not right, Qian Jun could still believe it. After all, people''s intelligence quotient is really different, and there are many problems to consider.


    But before Leng''s family announced the news of the tea party, he could calculate that they were going to have a tea party and planned to kill him at the tea party Is there such a smart person in the world?


    If that''s what firepower said, there is only one possibility, that is, he has an insider! Moreover, this insider has a very close relationship with Qian Jun!


    Because before the news of the tea party was announced, only six people knew that they were going to kill firepower at the tea party, Shen Mingjie, Leng Sheng, Zhong Yangyu, Zhu Chong, Kong Mu and Qian Jun themselves.


    If there is an inside man in the firepower, he must be one of the six.


    Shen Mingjie naturally is impossible, and he Qian Jun also did not disclose the news, Leng family tea party LengSheng of course is also impossible. Then this inside man is in Kong Mu three people!


    Will it be zhongyangyu?


    Zhongyangyu''s Lao Tzu is zhongguangyao. When he dealt with Huojia, zhongguangyao also took part in it. In other words, zhongyangyu wanted to kill the firepower to prevent future trouble. How could he tell the firepower?


    Since it is not zhongyangyu, only kongmu and Zhuchong are left.


    The relationship between Kong Mu and Zhu Chong is in place. No matter who disclosed the information to firepower, another person can''t escape.


    "Fuck! It''s the two of you who are interfering with it Qian Jun has already locked in the inside of the firepower. In his opinion, Kong Mu is the most resourceful of the five. Not only Qian Jun but also Shen Mingjie said that kongmu''s city is very deep.


    "Lao Tzu said that the firepower is not an immortal. It''s hard for me to tell fortune by pinching my fingers! So it''s you. Hehe, I''ve caught you Qian Jun lit a cigarette and took a few deep breaths. No, this matter must be told to Shen Shao immediately!


    Qian Jun immediately dials Shen Mingjie''s phone to tell the latter about this in detail.


    Shen Mingjie said for a long time, "don''t tell anyone about this for the time being. I''ll think about it again."


    As we all know, Shen Mingjie has been wary of Kong Mu before. Now when he hears the news from Qian Jun, he is more sure that Kong Mu and his wife are going to betray him.


    Shen Mingjie is very clear about the character of Zhuchong. He is violent, courageous, and never loses money. It is obviously abnormal that he merges these three bad characters, but after women are bullied, he does not take any revenge action.


    However, even though Shen Mingjie already knows that Kong Mu and his wife have betrayed him, he still doesn''t pierce them. Instead, he pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He calls Kong Mu and asks him to attack the fire bar.


    No matter what method is used, we must close all the industries in firepower''s hands within five days, including several hotels that are opening.


    After receiving this order, kongmu''s heart to die is full. Shen Mingjie''s doing so is nothing more than pushing him into the fire pit! Why do you want to fight him? Isn''t that meant to kill him!?


    With firepower ahead and Shen Mingjie behind, Kong Mu was in a dilemma.


    Under the pressure of Shen Mingjie, the relationship between Kong Mu and him becomes more and more tense, and the result is the text message sent by firepower last night!


    The reason why firepower sent that short message was to take the opportunity to create infighting for them. However, after Qian Jun analyzed the message, its power increased several times out of thin air. Thank you very much, Mr. Qian.


    After school in the morning, firepower asked the head teacher Jiang Fang for a half day off, and then took Li Beibei to buy a car. The car looks good. It''s a white Cadillac, 600000.


    Li Beibei was so excited that he got into the car and drove back several times. His face was still excited, and he said, "firepower, do you really want to give this car to me? It''s more than 600000. It''s very expensive. "


    The firepower patted the roof and said with a smile: "is it expensive? I think it''s cheap to give it to you. When we have money, I''ll give you a plane. "


    Li Beibei chuckled. What''s the use of asking for a plane? The car is just a means of transportation for her. She still finds it troublesome to fly a plane.


    "I''m very kind to you."


    The mobile phone rang in the trouser pocket. As he took out the mobile phone, he said, "thank me, just give up." Li Beibei cut the fire hard.Firepower looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and it was Liu Ming who called. At this time, it must be something about Huofeng.


    Sure enough, Liu Ming opened his mouth and said, "brother, when will you bring uncle Huo out when things are done?"


    Firepower asked: "brother Liu, take the liberty to ask, does Chen Lin know about this?"


    fire always felt that Chen Lin had a problem with the woman. If she was really the other force deliberately arranged the eyeliner beside Liu Ming, it would be quite dangerous.


    That night, when firepower said this to Liu Ming, Chen Lin was not considered. But then suddenly thought of Chen Lin this woman is not reliable, I think this thing is too dangerous.


    Liu Ming said sheepishly: "brother, you know my relationship with her. If she wants to ask, I can''t hide it from her. But I can assure you that it is impossible for Chen Lin to disclose this. "


    Sure enough, he was guessed by the fire. He sighed and said, "brother Liu, this is too dangerous. If you let out a little information, I''m afraid it will affect you, so..."


    Liu Ming burst out laughing: "ha ha, brother, you can rest assured that this matter is arranged by Dad himself, there will be no problem."


    Obviously, Liu Ming thinks too much about firepower. In other words, firepower still doesn''t believe their Liu family''s strength in the police station.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t believe in the strength of your Liu family. To tell you the truth, I think Chen Lin is unreliable. "


    Liu Ming was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "brother, what do you mean by that? She''s my woman. Can''t you believe me?"


    Firepower took the phone to the place where there was no one, and whispered: "brother Liu, I ask you, when we went to check sun Zhijun, how did those gun bandits suddenly arrive?


    Also, do you think the poison Zhang Guotao took was really hidden in his teeth? Since it''s poison, who will put it in his mouth? What''s more, I can tell you clearly that Chen Lin lied to you when she said something happened at home. In fact, she didn''t go home at all, but did other things, so she refused you to go home with her. "


    Liu Ming''s thoughts are in a mess. It can be said that Chen Lin is the woman he loves most in his life. It''s hard for anyone to hear that she has a problem.


    After thinking hard for a long time, Liu Ming didn''t want to believe that it was true. "Brother, how do you explain that she was shot for me last time?"


    "Well, that''s the problem. At the beginning, did you suspect that Chen Lin had something to do with Zhang Guotao''s death? "


    "Yes, a little bit."


    "That''s right." Firepower is more sure, "if I guess correctly, Chen Lin also found that you had doubts about her at that time, so she would block that shot for you, in order that your doubts about her could be completely eliminated, but it turns out that you did."


    Liu Ming took a cool breath and said for a long time, "no, I think you think too much. If you say so, then Chen Lin is the eyeliner specially arranged for me by other forces, so who led it?"


    Who is behind the scenes?


    The firepower is not sure, but the biggest suspect is Yang Wu, because he said that firepower has grasped him. He thinks about it. Firepower only thinks about the death of Zhang Guotao and sun Zhijun, which may have something to do with Yang Wu.


    but, the firepower saw Chen Lin and the glory of the day before that, which proved that their relationship was extraordinary. The last glory was the secretary. Liu Ming''s Lao Tzu was the deputy director. Since ancient times, the relationship between the deputy and the senior level was not harmonious, so Chen Lin was the eye liner of the final brilliance.


    "Brother Liu, it should be Yang Wu, or finally Guangyao."


    "Brother, I still believe that Chen Lin was arranged by Zhong Guangyao, but if you say it''s Yang Wu, it''s impossible." Liu Ming knew clearly that the last glory was not a kettle with their Liu family, so if Chen Linzhen was the eye liner for others, the most likely thing was to shine.


    Firepower said: "brother Liu, now there is not enough evidence, I just rely on speculation."


    "Well, I''ll look into it." Liu Ming said coldly, "that''s all about Uncle Huo?"


    "No. Chen Lin didn''t know about this. If she was really someone else''s eye liner, she would tell the person behind her. We can take advantage of this opportunity to test whether Chen Lin is someone else''s eye liner. At the same time, we can find out who is the leader. He said.


    Liu Ming asked, "brother, are you going to confuse the real with the fake?"


    "yes what be taken for granted, we just don''t know anything, everything goes on as usual, if Chen Lin is the eye of others, we will be taken by surprise."


    Liu Ming exhaled, and whispered: "horse egg, that''s settled. If Chen Linzhen is someone else''s eye liner, Lao Tzu killed her! By the way, brother, when will it be done? "


    "Sooner rather than later, tomorrow night. It''s in the bar. Is there a problem? "


    "No problem, then I''ll go to prepare, Ma Dan. My heart is cool."

 C129

    Hang up the phone, firepower is also palpitating, fortunately he thought of Chen Lin this layer of factors, responsible for this matter, the consequences of exposure is really too serious.


    Just now firepower wanted to say that Chen Lin had an affair with Zhong Guangyao several times, but he was afraid that Liu Ming couldn''t accept it. Fortunately, Liu Ming didn''t go on questioning just now, so he could only tell him the truth when he was in charge of firepower.


    At this time, Li Beibei got out of the car and came over. He said with a smile: "firepower, my father just called to say that there are guests at home. We will go to Yuexin hotel for dinner later. Let''s go too."


    Yuexin hotel? Nima, isn''t this Laozi''s hotel?


    Fire nodded: "then you wait a moment, I put the car here to repair, the hood collapsed, ugly."


    Li Beibei laughed, drove the car into the 4S shop, walked out quickly, and said with a smile, "let''s go, go to Yuexin Hotel immediately."


    Li Beibei was driving slowly. He was sitting on the front passenger''s seat, listening to the music happily. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, you just said that there are guests at home. Who are the guests?"


    Li Beibei said faintly: "my second uncle."


    Firepower suddenly surprised, staring: "is that the second uncle you said to develop in the capital? How did he come back? Isn''t the relationship between your two families bad? "


    Before firepower, I heard from Li Beibei that his second uncle, Li Changxiong, was a businessman. I heard that he was doing well in the capital. When Li Changying lost money in business, he asked Li Changxiong to borrow money. However, Li Changxiong didn''t help him. Instead, he broke off relations with the Li Changying family since then. In recent years, I haven''t even called.


    I was surprised to hear that Li Changxiong came back to visit his family!


    Li Beibei laughed, "the second uncle came back to borrow money from his father. He lost money in business and owed more than three million yuan. He wanted to ask my father for help."


    Three million is not a small amount. Li Changying has not taken over the old Hanzhong shoe factory for a long time. How can he borrow so much money to Li Changxiong?


    Fire tentatively asked: "Beibei, do you want to help your second uncle? There''s no money I can give you. "


    "No Li Beibei cut gold and iron and said, "at the beginning, our family was about to collapse, and they didn''t lend dad any money. Now they think of us when they are in trouble? Why lend it to them? "


    I didn''t expect Li Beibei to be so resolute, but on second thought, Li Changxiong must have gone too far to make this kind woman angry.


    See firepower for a long time don''t speak, Li Beibei red face: "firepower, do you think my heart is too cruel, too regardless of family affection?"


    Firepower rubbed his nose, "Beibei, you can invite him to eat at Yuexin hotel. If you want to change it to me, I can have a bowl of fried noodles with sauce at most. Do you like it or not?"


    At the beginning, the hotel gave 30 million yuan to Yuexin, which was exactly the same as that of the hotel.


    There are eight Yuexin hotels in total. There are chain stores in the four districts of Xishui. The chain store we are going to visit today is near Li Beibei''s home. Up to now, the customer''s evaluation of several hotels is good, whether it is the service attitude of the hotel, or the taste of the dishes, or the environment inside the hotel, can reach the satisfaction of those discerning customers.


    At this time, Li Changying and Li Changxiong are sitting in a box on the second floor. Beside Li Changxiong, there is an 18-year-old.


    The young man''s face was pompous and his eyes were full of domineering arrogance. After a pause, he patted the table and said, "uncle, why don''t you order? I''m starving!"


    As soon as the young man finished, he was glared at by Li Changxiong and scolded: "Li Jie, you are too impolite. Your sister Beibei hasn''t arrived yet. Wait until she comes."


    In fact, Li Changxiong is not at ease. After all, they are the guests. How can we invite the guests to dinner and let the host order? Well, even if we are brothers, it doesn''t matter, but you''d better order before waiting.


    When Zhang Yanzhi heard her nephew yelling that she was hungry, she elbowed Li Changying and frowned, "why don''t we order first and wait while eating?"


    Li Changying shook his head: "it''s not two o''clock now. What''s the hurry? Let him order when the fire comes."


    Zhang Yanzhi embarrassed smile, said to Li Jie: "Xiao Jie, or you just wait a little longer, Beibei they are coming."


    Li Jie raises eyebrows, "who is the firepower? Why wait for him to order? We are the guests, OK?"


    Li Changying put her hands together on her lap, looked at Li Jie opposite and said, "firepower is your sister Beibei''s boyfriend."


    "Sister Beibei has a boyfriend? Do you have any money? Whose son? " Li Jie asked curiously.


    Just at this time, firepower and Li Beibei pushed the door and came in. Li Changxiong and his son immediately looked at firepower carefully. Li Jie stood up and turned around firepower, turned his lips and said with disdain, "are you sister Beibei''s boyfriend?"


    Fire out his right hand, said with a smile: "yes, I am your brother-in-law."


    "I''ll go. Don''t make up to me!" Li Jie looks cold.


    Fire back hanging in the air palm, embarrassed smile. Li Changxiong saw that Li Changying''s face turned dark, and his face sank: "Li Jie, you are so impolite!..." Firepower, don''t give him the same insight. Ha ha, come here and sit down. I''ll wait for you. "Firepower didn''t want to worry about anything with Li Jie. He said hello to Li Changying and his wife. He took out a pack of Liqun, which cost more than 20 yuan. After a round, he handed it to Li Jie behind him and asked symbolically, "do you smoke?"


    Li Changxiong waved his hand: "firepower, Li Jie is a good boy in our family, and he doesn''t smoke."


    Why is it that father and son are depressed when they smoke?


    Li Jie then said, "it''s not that you don''t smoke, it''s that you don''t smoke cheap cigarettes."


    Well, as you are Beibei''s younger brother, I don''t care about you. I sit down next to Li Changying, look at the empty table and say, "Uncle Li, have you ordered?"


    Li Changying said with a smile: "not yet." Then he waved to the waiter standing on one side, "bring me the menu."


    Li Changying took over the menu and handed it over to firepower. "Firepower, we feel embarrassed that we haven''t formally invited you to dinner for so long. Ha ha, you can order today. I heard that although this Yuexin hotel has just opened, its food is very good. Make yourself at home and don''t be polite to me. "


    Li Changxiong and his son are almost staring out. Ma Dan, it turns out that this boy is the protagonist of today. What are we, father and son?


    However, thinking of Li Changying''s need at the moment, although Li Changxiong is angry, he can only keep it in his heart.


    Firepower embarrassed to scratch his head, "uncle, you are too polite, today should let uncle Beibei order."


    "Thank you for knowing!" Li Jie said angrily, "give me the recipe."


    Li Changxiong has a stomachache. Why can''t he understand the situation?


    "Firepower, you order it. We are all family. It doesn''t matter what we eat." Li Changxiong lights a cigarette for Li Changying.


    Li Changying took a deep breath and patted the firepower on the shoulder: "firepower, just order it. Don''t refuse."


    "All right." In fact, he wants to see the menu and price of the hotel. He is also the boss. Although Dong Fugui is in charge of the hotel, he has to have a clear idea.


    Yuexin hotel belongs to the middle and upper level, so its consumption level can''t be compared with that of five-star hotel. It takes a lot of time to see the last dish from the first dish. Li Jie obviously can''t accept the ink of the fire.


    "Do you want it or not? Why is it so bad to have dinner with you? Do you think it''s too expensive? Don''t worry. My uncle is a rich man. You can be bold and won''t let you pay for it. "


    Li Beibei''s eyes were cold, and his face was obviously angered by Li Jie''s repeated provocative firepower. As he was about to speak, the firepower shook his head, looked at Li Jie and said, "I''ll order it right away."


    "A kung pao chicken, Mapo Tofu, dry fried beans..." Firepower slowly said to the waiter behind him that although the dishes he ordered were cheap, they were all Li Beibei''s favorite. I''m going to take care of Beibei first and order some special dishes at last.


    As soon as Li Jie heard that the dishes ordered by firepower were all home-made dishes for thirty or forty yuan, he suddenly became angry. He went out to eat these dishes. It''s better to fry a few dishes at home! This boy has never seen anything in the world. Let him rest assured and order boldly. He doesn''t dare to order expensive food. It''s estimated that he is the child of a poor family again!


    "Man, can''t you order something special you haven''t eaten before? This is a hotel. It''s not at home. You can eat whatever you like. Even if you don''t want face, you have to think about our face when you eat here? "


    "I''m in no hurry!" The fire said in a deep voice, "waiter, I''ll have all your special dishes here and two bottles of national cellar."


    The waiter nodded and whispered, "OK, just a moment, please." Then he turned and went out.


    Li Jie sneered: "you still know Guojiao. I thought you would want Erguotou or something?"


    Li Jie pointed to the fire and said, "I''ll take you out with a smile."


    "What''s the fun?" Li Jie looks curious.


    "Ha ha, just go out with me. Let''s go." Firepower stood up, looked at Li Changying, said: "uncle, you sit for a while, I and Li Jie will be back soon."


    Li Changying nodded: "well, come back quickly and wait for you to move your chopsticks."


    Firepower nodded, turned and went out, Li Jie followed him out, "Hey, what is it, it''s so mysterious, it''s like I haven''t seen it before. To tell you the truth, my family is from Beijing, and I''ve played with so many things that you can''t even imagine. "


    Fire closed the door, "don''t worry, you go with me to know." With that, the fire swept around, and finally ran to the bathroom.

 C130

    Li Jie pointed to the fire in front of him and said, "what''s wrong with the words on the toilet?"


    Firepower nodded: "yes, it''s the toilet. What I show you can''t be seen by others. There are few people in the toilet. Isn''t it just right?"


    Li Jie thought, "well, I''ll condescend to go to the toilet with you. But I can tell you in advance that if I am not satisfied with what you show me later, I will be angry. Once I am angry, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied."


    Firepower two people into the bathroom, there is a female customer in the toilet, washing hands, wait for her front foot just stepped out, Li Jie can''t wait to ask: "ha ha, now no one, quickly take out the good things, let me have a look."


    Fire raised his hand, said with a smile: "this is it."


    Li Jie was stunned, and then his eyes were almost staring out. He said in a loud voice: "boy, you play with me! You don''t have anything in your hand. Why did you cheat me? "


    He clenched his fist. "I''m going to show you this."


    "Fuck, what''s good about fists!" Li Jie scolded.


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished, the firepower swung his fist and put it on Li Jie''s stomach. Li Jie screamed and squatted on the ground in a moment, wailing: "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to beat me, ouch, I''m not finished with you!"


    Firepower took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, then sneered: "Ma Dan, what''s the matter with you? From the first moment we met, you provoked Laozi. Laozi looked at Beibei''s face and let you bear it again and again. As a result, you even made it worse. Fuck, it''s light to hit you. Scold again, Laozi will fight again!"


    Li Jie''s face was covered with cold sweat. He opened his mouth and breathed cold air, shouting: "paralysis, since you know I''m Li Beibei''s younger brother and beat Laozi, believe it or not, let her dump you!"


    "Damn it Fire kick in Li Jie''s chest, the latter fell asleep on the ground, "you scold, I beat you. Hum, don''t be afraid of pain, just continue to scold. "


    "Fuck - your ancestors!" Li Jie''s forehead was full of violence and sweat. He pointed to the fire and swore.


    Bang! Li Jie just got up and fell down again.


    The firepower lit a cigarette, took a few breaths, looked down at Li Jie: "you continue to scold! I''m full of energy! "


    "Firepower, you bastard, I will tell you to beat me when I go out! You''ll be dumped by Li Beibei then! " Li Jie has a ferocious face.


    "If you say I beat you, who will believe it? Are you hurt? You have to talk about evidence. " The reason why the firepower took Li Jie out and beat him again was that they didn''t want Li Changying to see him, otherwise Li Beibei would be in a dilemma.


    Li Jie quickly lifted up his clothes and looked at the beaten stomach. Damn it, there was no scar. "If you hit me in the face, it''s a skill!"


    "You''re such a bitch!" How can the firepower hit him in the face? If you hit him in the face, you will leave evidence. "Do you really want to be hit?"


    Firepower said that, Li Jie really wants to be killed. Who wants to be beaten? Isn''t this a special situation? I''ve been beaten several times just now, but I don''t even have a trace of being beaten. They don''t believe Li Changying. Isn''t that a beating for nothing?


    "Lao Tzu was born to be beaten. What''s the matter? Are you upset?" Li Jie is also fighting. If he doesn''t completely enrage the other side, he can''t get the previous few punches in vain. He points to the fire nose and yells, "you''re not happy to hit me. If you don''t kill me today, you''re not a man. You''re not going to fight back and forth!"


    Li Jie patted his face with an expression that he couldn''t beat.


    "Paralysis, do you really think I dare not hit you in the face?" With that, the firepower hit Li Jie''s face with a punch. Immediately, blood splashed on Li Jie''s face.


    Li Jie grinned instead of angry, "ha ha, you have seed! Get out of the way, I''ll let Li Changying see if he will clean you up! "


    Li Jie stretched out his hand to push the firepower. The firepower did not move. He took a deep breath of smoke and threw it away. He swung his fist and hit it again. "Did I let you go? Damn it!"


    This punch is not small. At the moment, it left a bruise on Li Jie''s face.


    Li Jie''s face was full of muscles. When he raised his hand to touch his face, he trembled with pain. He turned and walked to a mirror, looked at it, came back and waved his hand: "OK, don''t fight any more. It''s almost as good as it is now."


    Firepower brow picked pick, very surprised looking at Li Jie: "do you think I play games with you again? It''s a fight, a fight, you know? Damn it


    "I won''t scold you now. You don''t want to hit me, do you?"


    "No! You scold me quickly, or I can''t beat you. " Firepower blocked Li Jie in front of him and blocked him in the toilet.


    "I won''t scold, I won''t scold anything." Li Jie sticks to the wall and glares at the fire with fear.


    At this time, a light footstep sounded in the corridor outside. Then Li Beibei came in, looked at the firepower and said, "firepower, ready to eat Ah, Li Jie, what''s the matter with you? How can there be blood on the face? "Li Jie pointed at the fire and said, "why? Ha ha, I was beaten by your boyfriend! Li Beibei, you are really powerful. You have found a ruffian boyfriend. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others? "


    "You deserve to be beaten!" Li Beibei said in a cold voice.


    Li Jie almost fell over and said angrily, "what a pair of dogs! Let''s get out of the way. I''ll go out and find Li Changying to judge. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t care about it! "


    The firepower sees Li Jie rush to come over, a grasp his neck, increase strength, Li Jie turns white eyes straight, "you want to dare to say I beat you to death for them, I crush you now!"


    Li Jie struggled with his hands, but his firepower hands were like iron tongs. He clamped his neck and didn''t move. After a few seconds, he even had difficulty breathing. His brain was immediately anoxic and dizzy. He yelled: "fuck, let go of me, I''m going to be crushed to death by you. Let go, hurry up!"


    When Li Beibei saw Li Jie''s red eyes and red face, he also looked worried. He took two steps instead of three steps and came to the firepower. "Firepower, let him go. Anyway, his father and my father are brothers."


    Firepower''s vision is fierce looking at Li Jie directly, "how does the wound on your face come from?"


    "Fuck - your mother, don''t you know?" Li Jie''s eyeballs are gone, only to see white eyes, blood in his mouth down the corner of his mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    The firepower increased the strength of the hand and asked again: "Ma Dan, I''ll ask you again, how did the injury come from?"


    Li Jiexue is smart. "I fell down by accident."


    "Well, that''s about the same." The firepower released Li Jie and clapped his hand. "When you enter the box, you will tell your father that. Do you hear me?"


    Li Jie gasped, his face gradually slowed down, "I know, I know."


    "Well, go and wash the blood off your face. We''ll wait for you to go out." Fire points to the sink next to it.


    Li Jie gingerly went to wash his face, looked at the time, and then took Li Beibei''s hand, said: "let''s go, eat."


    Although the bloodstain on Li Jie''s face has been washed, the bruise still stands out. As soon as they walk into the box, Li Changying and his three friends find the injury on his face. Li Changxiong stands up and walks up to Li Jie quickly. He doubts: "Xiao Jie, what''s wrong with your face? How can there be bruise?"


    Li Changying and his wife also looked puzzled, and then looked at Li Beibei, who only laughed for a while.


    Li Jie opened his mouth and wanted to say that he had been hit by the fire. But he glanced at the dark eyes of the fire. Suddenly, his heart was cold and he faltered: "Dad, yes, I fell accidentally..."


    "How can you fall so miserably after a fall?" Li Changxiong obviously didn''t believe it. He walked to the dining table and muttered to himself.


    There are five dishes on the table, all of which are Li Beibei''s favorite. When they were seated, Li Changying said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, move your chopsticks. Waiter, fill it up for us. "


    Everyone moved chopsticks, only Li Jie sat still, not that he didn''t want to eat, but that his mouth hurt. Li Changxiong said: "Xiaojie, if you are not hungry, you are responsible for pouring the bar for everyone."


    "Who says I''m not hungry?" Li Jie was so depressed that he was beaten by the fire and went to pour wine for him. How could there be such a thing?


    Li Changxiong is getting more and more angry with his naughty son. Now it''s time to ask for help. You''re still acting like the second ancestor. You scold him angrily: "then eat it!"


    Then he put down his chopsticks, raised his glass, and said to Li Changying with a smile: "brother, our brothers haven''t been drinking together for many years. Ha ha, it was because there were so many things on hand that we didn''t have time to come back to see you. Don''t be angry. Come on, don''t say anything. Let''s drink. "


    After a while, Li Changying touched him with his glass and drank it up. Don''t turn your head to firepower and say, "firepower, you can drink too."


    "Oh, ha ha." The fire responded.


    When the waiter filled all the glasses, Li raised his glass again, looked at firepower and said with a smile, "firepower, I''m Beibei''s second uncle. Since you''re Beibei''s boyfriend, I''ll treat you as a family. Ha ha, come on, second uncle will have a drink with you."


    When you have money, it''s bullshit to take others. When you don''t have money, it''s a family. It''s really shameless and you think in secret.


    "Ha ha, this is my toast to you." The firepower lowered the glass and touched Li Changxiong''s glass.


    Zhang Yanzhi said: "you don''t patronize drinking, eat vegetables first, eat a la carte and then drink, or you will hurt yourself."


    "Ha ha, yes, what my sister-in-law said is reasonable. You see, I''m excited when I see my relatives, ha ha. Brother, you eat fast, eat a la carte and we''ll have a good drink. " Li Changxiong is playing ha ha.


    Li Changying took a bite of food and said, "you can eat too. Don''t greet us."


    "Well, eat, eat." Li Changxiong nodded.

 C131

    The speed of the hotel''s dishes is very fast. In about ten minutes, another three dishes and one soup are served on the table. Li Beibei''s family and firepower are very happy to eat. Only Li Changxiong and his son are very worried. They sit in their seats and refuse to move their chopsticks.


    Li Changying put a shrimp in his mouth. Looking at Li Changxiong and his son before they moved their chopsticks, he was stunned. "Changxiong, is the food in this hotel not to your taste? Why don''t you move your chopsticks? Xiao Jie, you eat too. What do you think? "


    Firepower grilled a dish, looking at Li Jie said with a smile: "brother, eat it quickly, I''m sorry you don''t eat it." I said I''m sorry, but just finished, I took a big bite.


    Li Jie''s face was rather gloomy, as if it was going to rain heavily, dark. How can this guy be so shameless? How can Li Beibei take a fancy to him? The good cabbage is really arched by pigs! Li Changying and his wife are blind. It''s a shame that they agree to be together. It''s a shame. It''s a shame!


    Li Changxiong''s face changed, full of embarrassment: "you eat, I can''t eat."


    Looking at the way Li Changxiong talked, he was ready to get to the point. He quickly raised his glass and said, "ha ha, if you can''t eat it, you can drink it. Can you always drink it?"


    Li Changxiong laughed and raised his glass: "drink."


    When he was drinking, he saw that Zhang Yanzhi ate a hot pepper and his nose was sweating. He said to the waiter, "go and get a drink. Wait a minute Auntie, what kind of drink do you like


    Zhang Yanzhi said with a smile, "anything will do."


    "Then take two bottles of herbal tea." Look at the waiter.


    "Me too." Li Jie said suddenly.


    "All right." With a professional smile, the waiter turned and went out.


    Zhang Yanzhi said with a smile: "the service attitude of this hotel is good. I heard that Yuexin is a chain hotel, and the boss is very young! Today''s young people are really more and more promising. "


    When Zhang Yanzhi said her last sentence, she looked at firepower. Obviously, firepower is within the scope of this young man.


    By mother-in-law red naked praise, firepower this si Shan said with a smile: "aunt, promising young people to go, strange embarrassed."


    Li Jie was shocked and whispered: "Damn, you are too cheeky. I mean the boss of this hotel. It''s none of your business. If you have the ability, you can open a hotel, not to mention chain hotels, just ordinary hotels! "


    "I can''t afford a hotel. What''s your business? Isn''t it just a bad fall? "


    Li Jie stopped talking.


    Li Changxiong gave Li Jie a white look and looked at the firepower with a smile on his face. "Firepower, don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changxiong looked at Li Changying bitterly and said, "brother, what''s the matter I told you? To tell you the truth, brother, I''m really desperate now. "


    Think of me when I''m desperate. How do you treat me when I''m desperate?


    Seeing Li Changxiong with a sycophantic smile, Li Changying felt elated. When he was in business, he was in debt. He found Li Changxiong, but he didn''t see him. Thinking of Li Changxiong''s attitude towards his family before, Li Changying didn''t give him a good face.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Li Changying picked up her glasses and drank them one by one. After a while, she said, "I always remember your attitude towards us. Sometimes I wonder if we are brothers whose blood is thicker than water. Even if you helped me symbolically at the beginning, I would not be so cold now. "


    After all, Li Changying is an honest man. He doesn''t like beating around the bush. Moreover, he feels that he and Li Changxiong are still brothers anyway. Since you''re a brother, speak directly. It''s better to put it on the table than to engage in intrigue.


    At this time, the waiter came in with three bottles of herbal tea, stood up and said: "give me, you go out."


    He took the herbal tea and threw a bottle to Li Jie. Then he found two cups, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, filled it with Li Beibei and Zhang Yanzhi, and put it in front of his mother and daughter.


    Zhang Yanzhi''s face is covered with light makeup, her hair is like a waterfall behind her head, her white and soft earlobes are wearing eardrops of moderate size, and she is wearing a black velvet coat, which makes her skin color more white and delicate.


    Firepower got up to pour drinks, but her face was blushing quietly. Could it be that firepower thought of that day and wondered to herself.


    Li Changxiong blushed and said, "brother, I didn''t do it right. Later, I also deeply blamed myself. But at that time, I really didn''t have any funds to embezzle. Otherwise, how could I not help you? "


    "Deep remorse? Then why don''t you call me for so many years? " Li Changying thought.


    "Brother, you have to lend me three million in any case this time, or our family will be ruined!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Changying frowned.


    Li Changxiong sighed: "Oh, brother, my creditor is the leader of the underworld. If he doesn''t pay the money back right away, he won''t let us go."


    Firepower had no interest in Li Changxiong''s bitter meat plan. He ate all the food and sat there with a dull face, like a wood.Firepower looked at Li Beibei on the left, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the corner of his mouth also raised a radian. It seems that it''s not boring to do something. When he has a dirty idea in his heart, his left hand is out of control.


    Slowly, his left hand went up to Li Beibei''s thigh and fumbled slowly. Although he had a pair of thin jeans, he could still feel the mellow and greasy.


    Li Beibei was startled and her body trembled. In front of her elders, she was afraid and expected. Symbolically, she pushed the firepower hand with her right hand. If the firepower did not yield, she would no longer resist.


    Li Beibei, a beauty like water, has more sensitive zones than other women. The numbness on her thighs makes her face blush and her breathing disordered.


    Zhang Yanzhi was sitting on the left side of Li Beibei. She soon found her daughter''s strange face. When she saw her, she thought Li Beibei was not feeling well. When she really wanted to ask, she saw a big hand on her thigh.


    Zhang Yanzhi doesn''t pretend to see anything. Young people have their own way to please the opposite sex, which is obviously different from that time. However, Zhang Yanzhi also sighs that her son-in-law''s courage is too fat


    Li Xiong said: "it''s not long since you''ve been a big creditor. It''s not long since you''ve heard that I''m the leader of the shoemaking industry."


    Li Changying didn''t mention that the shoe factory was given to him by firepower. He didn''t want Li Changxiong to know that firepower was rich, but he also wanted to transfer the target to him. Firepower has helped Li Changying''s family too much, and he is sorry to trouble firepower any more. There is a saying that things will turn against each other when they are extreme. Anyone will be disgusted if they are over the limit.


    Moreover, their family''s relationship with firepower is due to Li Beibei''s relationship. If they bother firepower again and again, firepower will inevitably feel that they are using Li Beibei.


    Hearing Li Changying say this, Li Changxiong inevitably thinks that he is still angry with himself, so he politely refuses.


    Li Chang Hsiung''s face darkened, and with a hint of supplication, he said: "brother, even if you don''t have money on hand, you have to find a way for your brother! We can only depend on you for the life of our family. You can''t wait to save it! "


    Li Jie took a drink and said, "uncle, are you worried that we won''t be able to turn over from now on, so you can''t repay the money you lent us? You look down on my father. He has been in business for so many years, and he knows this very well. As long as you can help our family through this barrier, my father will surely make a comeback. "


    Li Changying shook his head and wry smile: "you think too much. Although Li Changying is not a capable person, he is by no means a stranger. But I will help you if you don''t tell me what I can do. But the problem now is that I really don''t have the money to help. "


    Li Xiong said, "we should not have borrowed so much money from long distance."


    Li Changying shakes his head and grins bitterly. It seems that Li Changxiong and his son still think too much.


    Li Beibei''s face became more and more ruddy. Under the tension, his forehead and nose were covered with a thin layer of sweat, and his breath became more and more urgent. Seeing this scene, the fire quickly took back his greedy hand, which made Li Beibei feel better.


    Looking at Li Changying''s helpless expression, he knew that he was caring about brotherhood, so he looked at Li Changxiong diagonally opposite: "how long is the repayment period?"


    The words suddenly rang out, and all of you were stunned. Li Changxiong said: "three months at most!"


    "Well, you can write a note and I''ll lend you money." A face of fire.


    The reason why firepower borrowed money from Li Changxiong in his name is that it also kept a hand. Of course, he can hand over three million yuan to Li Changying, and then let Li Changxiong borrow money from Li Changying. But in this way, if Li Changxiong does not pay back the money, Li Changying will be in a dilemma.


    Firepower directly lends money to Li Changxiong in his name. If he doesn''t pay back the money, it''s much easier. Firepower has dozens of ways to deal with him. Li Changying will not be difficult because he is in the middle.


    Hearing firepower say that he can lend money to himself, Li Changxiong is happy for a moment, but he doubts it again soon. He wants to borrow three million yuan instead of three hundred yuan. People can take it out. Does this guy have more than three million yuan?


    Li Jie sneered: "you have three million? Don''t be kidding, OK? "


    Just at this time, the knock on the door sounded, and the attendant who had gone out before came in again, and said in a soft voice, "excuse me, excuse me, who are you?"


    "I am." He turned and asked.


    Hearing the fire speak, the waiter''s eyes obviously flashed a little surprised, and then respectfully said: "Mr. fire, Hello, our general manager wants to see you, he is outside the door, ask if you can come in?"

 C132-133

    The words of the waitress can be said to stir up a thousand waves with one stone, and make the hearts of the four present jump suddenly.


    What does firepower have to do with the general manager of the hotel? If it has to do with the waiter in front of them, they may be able to accept it.


    What''s more, there is another important message in the waiter''s words - the general manager does not ask firepower to find him, but waits outside the door to ask if firepower can come in. No matter how it is analyzed, it is also like the relationship between subordinates and superiors.


    Li Changxiong and his son were directly numb. Everything from the foot board to the top of the head suddenly failed. What''s the identity of this guy in front of us? He asked the general manager of the hotel to come in person?


    Firepower light cough, say: "let East manager come in." The general manager of the hotel is naturally the owner.


    The waiter answered, and walked out with fear. Then, Dong Fugui and Zhang Dabao came in.


    At the moment, Dong Fugui seems to be a bit stiff. Maybe it''s because he didn''t expect that the boss of firepower would suddenly come to the hotel to have a meal. But in Dong Fugui''s opinion, this is obviously a surprise inspection!


    Dong Fugui said with a smile: "boss, you''ve come suddenly enough, ha ha."


    Boss?!


    Is he the owner of the hotel? The people''s brains were hit hard again, and their breath was much shorter. Zhang Yanzhi never dreamed that the owner of the hotel who had just been praised by her from the bottom of her heart would be her good son-in-law! For a time, he was stunned and full of mixed feelings.


    Even Li Beibei, who is knee like with firepower, didn''t expect that firepower is the owner of the hotel. When Zhang Yanzhi praised firepower but answered, Li Beibei was still a little surprised. Why does firepower turn the topic to himself? The truth of the matter is that firepower is the owner, isn''t she the landlady?


    At this moment, the faces of Li Changxiong and his son are as red as a monkey''s buttocks. If you pinch them, it might be a loud fart.


    At the same time, they felt a sense of joy, because he was the owner of the hotel, which proved that he had the ability to borrow money. The purpose of his father and son''s trip is to borrow money to pay back the debt. Can they not be happy?


    The firepower station stood up and laughed, "it''s just a coincidence. Ha ha, master Dong, you''d better call me by my name. The boss called me old."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Dong Fugui laughs, but he doesn''t take out a boss''s high attitude to suppress him. He is also relieved.


    Looking at those present, Dong Fugui said, "firepower, who are these people?"


    "This is my girlfriend Li Beibei, this is..." Fire one by one pointed to a few people introduced, finished and said: "this is the general manager of the hotel, east rich east old man."


    "Miss Li is as beautiful as a fairy and as smart as a orchid. It''s really made in heaven to follow the firepower." Li Beijing is the first person who is closest to Li Beijing.


    Li Beibei smiles and nods: "donglao, you flatter me."


    Li Changying stood up: "manager Dong, would you like to sit down and have a drink?"


    Dong Fugui waved his hand repeatedly, and of course he didn''t dare to neglect firepower''s father-in-law. He said with a smile, "no, no, I just heard firepower is eating here. I''ve come here to say hello. Ha ha, by the way, are you satisfied with these dishes or service attitude?"


    When Dong Fugui asked about the quality of the waiter, the little girl standing on one side began to shake her legs. No one could help but see the boss in this case. It can be said that her leaving or staying, or her promotion in the future, will change due to the feedback of Li Changying and others.


    Li Changying laughs, "it''s good. We''re very satisfied!" I''m kidding. Even if there is a problem in his son-in-law''s Hotel, he has to hide it in his heart. Moreover, he had a good feeling about the hotel.


    The waiter was relieved, so was Dong Fugui, joking: "in front of the boss, we subordinates like to hear customers say such things."


    "Ha ha, OK, then we won''t feel you. Please use it slowly." Dong Fugui looked at the firepower and said, "firepower, if there is nothing else, we will go out."


    "I''ll go out with you." The fire went out first.


    Click!


    Dong Fugui and Zhang Dabao''s heart suddenly jumps, big eyes stare small eyes, complexion is complex, what is this situation, is there any dissatisfaction with firepower?


    Can''t help but think, two people uneasy followed to walk out. The firepower came out and sat down on the sofa in the hall. Dong Fugui and Zhang Dabao went to stand on the firepower side and did not dare to take a seat.


    This scene, let see all the hotel staff glasses plummeted, who is that boy? The general manager and the manager of the security department stood on one side respectfully?


    Fire pointed to the sofa, said: "sit, in front of me are casual point."


    At will? Nima, you have a bitter melon face. Do we dare to do it at will?!


    East rich and noble two people rigidly sit on one side, make a pair of ears.


    "Just now I had a turn, and I felt pretty good. This fully shows that you did your duty. At the same time, it also proves that I made the right decision to let Mr. Dong take charge of the hotel." Fire smoke scattered two, east rich and noble two people dare not smoke, until the fire came to ignite.Hearing the praise of firepower, Dong Fugui is much more relaxed.


    "But..." I took a smoke.


    East rich and noble two people''s whole body is a tight, almost curse Niang, engaged for a long time, this boy is want to suppress first Yang?


    "But the security of the hotel is pretty bad!" Fire eyes like a blade shot in Zhang Da Bao''s face, looked for a while, "you must have seen the monitoring picture of the toilet, just know I came to the hotel?"


    Zhang Da Bao nodded.


    Firepower added: "just now when I started to fight Li Jie in the bathroom, I specially watched the time. It took me 20 minutes from the moment I started to walk out of the bathroom.


    Can you understand the concept of twenty minutes? Such a long time is enough for the troublemaker to run away! I wonder, 20 minutes, no security personnel found and stopped! If you can''t guarantee the personal safety of every customer, what''s the use of the security department! White decoration?!


    Zhang Da Bao! Explain it to me


    Poop, poop!


    At the last roar of the fire, Zhang Da Bao directly slipped to the ground, which was very funny.


    Zhang Dabao stood up in a hurry, bent 60 degrees, and said in fear: "boss, I..."


    "This is the hotel! What should you call me at work! "


    Seeing the fury of the fire, Dong Fugui quickly stood up and put out the smoke he had just taken three mouthfuls. He was also restless.


    The sweat on Zhang Dabao''s face was as big as peanuts. He wiped it on his trouser legs and said, "boss, this is really my dereliction of duty. I''m willing to accept punishment."


    At the moment, Zhang Da Bao also realized that the security work of the hotel was too negligent. If two customers were not firepower in the bathroom just now, the one who was hit has the right to look for the trouble of the hotel. Naturally, compensation is a small matter, but reputation is a big problem.


    Dong Fugui said: "boss, as the general manager, I also have unshirkable responsibility. I am willing to take the punishment with manager Zhang."


    Before that, those staff who did not know the real identity of firepower heard that Dong Fugui and Dong Fugui called firepower boss. They quickly corrected their work attitude, pretended that they didn''t see or hear anything, and worked hard.


    "Zhang Da Bao, do you look good there like a wooden pestle?" Firepower says, "east old man, you also sit down."


    After the scene just now, Dong Fugui and Dong Fugui didn''t dare to sit on the sofa at all. Their buttocks were just next to the sofa, ready to stand up at any time to bear the fire.


    Firepower took a look at their embarrassing posture, and then turned to the main topic, "I hope you can understand that it''s not my firepower that gives you a demonstration, but the security work of the hotel is really important. Let''s change places and think about it. If we are customers, if the hotel can''t guarantee our safety, can we come for a second time?


    When friends ask about this hotel, do we say "don''t go, it''s dangerous inside?"


    Zhang Dabao nodded, and Dong Fugui said, "boss, for the security work of all our hotels, manager Zhang and I will solve it immediately, and there will never be any similar problems again."


    Firepower nodded: "well, I also understand that the hotel has just opened, you have a lot of work to deal with, and it is inevitable that you will neglect some minor problems. But I hope this kind of negligence is only temporary. If I find that there are problems in the hotel one after another, I will deal with them according to the rules and regulations of the hotel. "


    "Yes, we know." Zhang Dabao nodded.


    Well, I''m very satisfied with your work Then he stepped into the box.


    At this moment, Zhang Da Bao and Dong Fu Gui vomited a long breath, looked at each other and looked at each other.


    As soon as I entered the box, the fire cell phone began to vibrate.


    Wen Shuang anxiously said: "firepower, something happened to my family again..."


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Fire out of the box.


    "It''s not Zheng bin. This time, he brought people to my father''s house and threatened me to give him 300000."


    "Where are you? We''ll be right there." Hearing that it was Zheng bin again, his heart also raised a trace of anger.


    "I''m at home."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in a minute. You wait."


    Hung up the phone, firepower push the door to go in, looking at Li Changying several people embarrassed said: "uncle, I have something to do, go first."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Beibei asked anxiously.


    "About the bar..." Fire "calm" road.


    Li Changying said, "then go quickly."


    When Li Changxiong heard that firepower was about to leave, he stood up and said with a smile: "firepower, I borrowed money..."


    "Come back to me in a few days and I''ll give you the money." Firepower glanced at Li Changxiong and said to Li Changying: "then I''ll leave. You eat slowly. By the way, uncle, you drink less wine."


    Li Changying gave a warm smile.

 C134

    When firepower came out of the box, Li Changxiong looked at Li Changying enviously. He thought firepower was a poor boy, so he was indifferent to firepower when he met him. He even thought that Li Changying was blind when he handed Li Beibei over to firepower.


    But as the identity of firepower came to the surface, he seemed to fall from the iceberg into the sea of fire at an extreme time. That kind of feeling, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Just now I said something happened to the bar. Does that mean that the boy has not only a chain hotel but also a bar?


    Li Changxiong is a little envious of Li Changying. They are all born of a mother. Why is the gap of fate so big?


    Looking at Li Jie beside him, Li Changxiong couldn''t help taking a picture of his head and said: "Li Jie, when can you have firepower and so promising? I can wake up when I fall asleep with your mother."


    Li Changying and his wife are unavoidably proud. It''s not in vain to be parents when they find such a promising son-in-law!


    When the fire came downstairs, he called Duran and asked him to wear casual clothes and go with him. Since Zhang Yanzhi was kidnapped last time, Du long has regarded firepower as a blessing in his life. At the moment, I heard that there was another good job, so I drove the car nonstop.


    Before the car stopped, the firepower opened the back door and went in, "officer Du, go to jingtianyuan community to meet someone first."


    "All right." Duran drove the car very fast, looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "less fire, what''s the situation this time?"


    Firepower just now found a woman sitting on the co pilot. This woman is Xiao Liao, the police officer who came to the scene on the day of Zhang Yanzhi''s kidnapping. Xiao Liao also turned back to firepower to say hello.


    Firepower simply told the matter to Du long and the two of them, and then said, "officer Du, does Zheng Bin''s practice constitute a crime of kidnapping?"


    Du long nodded: "less fire, yes."


    "Well, you can take Zheng bin back and lock him up for three or five years before releasing him."


    "No problem."


    "By the way, officer Du, which group of big men Ma Gang kidnapped Beibei Ma last time belong to, have you found out?"


    Du long said with a smile, "huoshao, I''m just about to tell you about it. Those people are under Liu Qiang, the leader of the Han clan."


    "Liu Qiang?" The firepower was a little stunned, and then his eyes were awe inspiring, "I will kill him sooner or later!"


    Fu Long and Yu Guang of Xiao Liao are interwoven. They are all shocked


    Soon after arriving at jingtianyuan community, Wen Shuang got on the bus and said, "elder sister, how many people do Zheng bin tell you they have?"


    "No, but I''m sure he''s a card player." Wen Shuang looks at the two people in front of him, "who are they?"


    "Oh, they are the police. The driver is captain Du and this is officer Liao." He took Wen Shuang''s hand and said, "sister, don''t worry. This time you have to deal with Du long. I asked them to come here just to lock Zheng bin up for a few years. "


    Since the divorce with Zheng bin, this is the second time he has found fault with Wen Shuang, and this time he still threatens Wen Shuang with his parents?


    Hear firepower say to let Zheng bin eat a few years of prison rice, Wen Shuang nodded no longer speak.


    Half an hour later, an Yi Yuan community.


    Watching Wen Shuang get off the car and walk into the building one after another, Zheng bin turns around and walks into the room from the balcony on the fourth floor. He says to three middle-aged men with watermelon knives, "brother, pay attention. That cheap thing has brought several people up."


    A man with thick lips pointed to Wen Fu and his wife, who were tied together. He shook his head and sneered: "these two old guys are in our hands. What are we afraid of? As long as they are not police, they will not bird him!"


    "Well, it makes sense." Zheng bin also picked up a shining watermelon knife from the tea table in the living room.


    Wen Fu scolded: "Zheng bin, you brute, you feel your conscience and say, what have we done to you in recent years? You''re taking people to kidnap us. You have to die! "


    Zheng bin turns around and kicks Wen''s mother. He yells: "Grass Mud Horse, I''ll kick you to death! How dare you curse me! Even if I die, I will hold you on my back


    No matter how fierce Wen''s mother is, she''s just a woman. She can''t stand Zheng Bin''s foot and howls in pain.


    Wen Shuang just walked up the fourth floor and heard Wen''s mother''s voice of pain. Wen Shuang was afraid that Zheng bin would torture her parents.


    It''s a dutiful woman. The strength of the firepower is a little bigger. Wen Shuang feels that he turns around and says, "don''t worry, it won''t be OK."


    Seeing the relaxed look on firepower''s face, Wen Shuang was a little relieved.


    As far as firepower is concerned, as long as Zheng bin and his gang have no thermal weapons, they will not cause any pressure on him.


    "Elder sister, do you want to solve Zheng bin quickly, or do you want to play enough before you deal with him?" Firepower mouth with a memorable smile.


    "The sooner the better, of course!" Wen Shuang rolled his eyes. Does this guy think this is a game? Play enough to clean up Zheng bin, in case of an accident how to do?


    "Hey, hey, OK, we''ll take care of them in a minute!""Here it is." Wen Shuang points to a door beside him, and the firepower knocks on the door gently. Before he speaks, Zheng Bin''s voice comes from inside:


    "Ma Dan, Wen Shuang, you Cheap Bastard dare to find a helper. Fuck, you''d better let them not act rashly, or I''ll cut these two old things with a knife!"


    "We understand that."


    Zheng bin heard the sound of fire, and his mood suddenly fluctuated. He yelled: "you little bastard, I will kill you sooner or later! Did you bring the money? "


    Fire gnawed his teeth: "yes, but it''s not cash. It''s a bank card."


    "I''ll open the door and give the card to Wen Shuang. She''s the only one who can come in!" Zheng bin paused and said, "I didn''t cheat you. We really have knives."


    "No problem. Open the door." He said.


    Bang!


    As soon as the door opened a gap, the firepower kicked the door violently. Zheng bin was directly hit by the door. At the same time, the firepower power reappeared in front of Wen Fu and Wen Fu. "Are you ok?"


    Wen''s father and his wife were so frightened that they couldn''t speak.


    "Ah! I''m going to chop you up Zheng bin a violent drink, the other three helpers to react suddenly, the next moment will swing a knife, three blades toward the firepower of the belly swept.


    "Be careful!" Wen Shuang''s voice was startled.


    The firepower gazed coldly at the three men who rushed up. With three fists in a row, the three men flew backwards. The thick lipped man just landed on the glass coffee table. With a click, the glass broke into pieces and pierced into the man''s belly.


    "Ah! Ah ~ "the man screamed like a pig. He got up from the broken glass and rushed to the firepower again with a knife." I''ll kill you! "


    Click!


    Firepower raised his hand to hold the man''s wrist holding the knife, twisted it hard, and suddenly made the sound of bone fracture. At the same time, one foot has reached the man''s belly.


    Bang!


    Once again, the man flew backwards, landed on the ground, and fainted the next second.


    For firepower, the strength of thick lipped men is too weak. Just now, they only used less than one tenth of their strength to fight men. If it is a full blow, according to the physical strength of a man, I''m afraid it will be beaten through alive.


    Zheng Bin''s eyes were dumbfounded, his eyes were wide open, and there was more and more saliva on his tongue. At this time, Du long and Liao police officers also reacted, and they took out their handcuffs and handcuffed them skillfully.


    "Damn, don''t move, we''re police!" With that, Du long slapped Zheng bin in the face and said, "Damn, you dare to find trouble for huoshao. NIMA has eaten the heart of bear and the gall of leopard!"


    "Are you all right?" Wen Shuang walked quickly to the firepower, and the firepower shook his head. "Untie the rope on your parents quickly. If you tie it for a long time, there will be problems."


    Wenshuang squats down to untie the rope for Wenfu and Wenfu. Wenmu says with tears in her eyes: "Xiaoshuang, we used to be sorry for you. We are not human. Xiaoshuang, please forgive us."


    Wen mother speaks incoherently, Wen Fu also has a red face and shame. Looking at their expressions, they should be ashamed of treating Wen Shuang like before.


    With a smile, Du long took out a packet of cigarettes, handed it to the firepower to light it, and said, "fire is less, where do you come from? It''s just like the martial arts novels. Ha ha. "


    Firepower took a smoke, "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. It''s no problem to deal with them. By the way, officer Du, your car can''t hold the four of them? "


    Du long a Leng, immediately took out the phone, said: "ha ha, I really forget this thing, immediately inform the person." With that, Duran turned and went to the balcony to make a phone call.


    Wen and his father were also untied, stood up and shook hands, and then crept to the firepower. Wen and his father laughed awkwardly: "firepower, please."


    Firepower looked at the eye Wen Shuang, light said: "it''s OK, it should be."


    The cold attitude of firepower made them even more ashamed. Wen''s mother said, "ha ha, sit down. You all sit down. I''ll make tea."


    Dozens of minutes later, a police car arrived at the anyiyuan community, and soon several men in police uniform came in. With a greeting from Du long, they went downstairs with Zheng bin.


    Du long looked at the fire: "fire less, you go?"


    Firepower sees Wen Shuang nod, say to Du long: "well, together."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." "Why don''t I wait for you downstairs?" he said with a smile


    "Elder sister, I went down with officer Du first."


    Seeing that Wenshuang was going to leave, Wenfu immediately grabbed her hand, "Xiaoshuang, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. We''ll let your mother get some dishes later. Don''t leave tonight."


    "What your father said is that Xiao Shuang was wrong with his parents before. We already know that he was wrong. Don''t worry about it with your parents, OK?" Wen''s mother pleaded.


    Wen Shuang suddenly shed two tears, firepower walked over, "elder sister, or you don''t go, at night accompany them."Wen Fu and his wife looked at the firepower gratefully, "Xiao Shuang, we are just a daughter like you. If you don''t forgive us, what''s the meaning of living in the world?"


    After pondering for a moment, Wen Shuang finally nods. Wen''s mother hugs Wen Shuang and starts to cry.

 C135

    Firepower saw Wen Shuang crying with her mother in her arms, so she quietly walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    Du long walked beside him and said with a smile, "fire is little. Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    "I''ll trouble you, officer Du. Take me to bar street." Firepower looked at the mobile phone, and it was six o''clock sharp. By this time, the bar was already open.


    Wenshuang can''t go to the bar today, so I''m going to take a turn. Moreover, he has made an appointment with Liu Ming to fish in the bar tomorrow evening, so he has to make arrangements in advance.


    "No problem, ha ha." Du long went to the police car in front of him and said a few words to the man on the bridge. Then the man drove away, "fire is less, get on the bus."


    Thinking of what happened tomorrow night, firepower was speechless suddenly. Du long looked at firepower in the rearview mirror thoughtfully, so he focused on driving.


    The car drove out of the anyiyuan community and went straight to the bar street.


    in terms of firepower, Chen Lin is unlikely to end up shining around Liu Ming''s eyeliner. Because the bright end of the match is Liu Ming''s Lao Tzu, so even if he arranges the eyeliner, he will not put it beside Liu Ming. In addition, although Liu Ming is the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, he is really nothing in the eyes of the director of the Municipal Bureau of zhongguangyao. There is no need for him to set any traps on Liu Ming.


    if Chen Lin is not the last person to shine, it will probably be Yang Wu''s eye liner, and this possibility is still great.


    Liu Ming said before that Zhang Guotao''s theft of photography was probably related to the disappearance of 100 young girls.


    When he went to old Chongqing to find Liu Yinshui that day, Liu Yinshui said an important message that Yang Wu knew the leading director of the A-V circle in the island country.


    Director A-V?


    Didn''t you meet an A-V director in clothes Street before the fire? And at that time, Ichiro Sakata was looking for firepower to shoot big movies with Li Beibei.


    After the firepower taught him a lesson, Sakata said something like this - I will kill you!


    At that time, firepower didn''t care who Sakata Ichiro said Yang Sang was, and subconsciously thought it was a person''s name, but later recalled that it was wrong.


    Island people like to add the word "sang" after a man''s honorific name, so Yang sang is not a person''s name, but a man surnamed Yang!


    So, is this man Yang Wu?


    Yang Wu doesn''t know much about blockbusters, but he''s a big gangster. He can provide sakada Ichiro with "few women resources" and then draw profits from them! If the real culprit behind the girl''s disappearance is Yang Wu, he will play a big game this time. He has enough confidence to crush the Yang family!


    Think of here, firepower suddenly a little miss Sakata Ichiro, if you can find Sakata Ichiro, then the case will come to light. At that time, even if the Yang family is bullied, it will not be possible to escape the legal sanctions!


    "Team Du, there''s a situation ahead."


    Just at this time, the voice of police officer Liao sitting on the front passenger''s bridge suddenly rang, the firepower suddenly recovered, and he turned to look forward.


    On the right front sidewalk, a group of passers-by gathered together. Looking through their heads, they saw a young woman in a white Ru skirt. The woman''s appearance was enough to make everyone feel amazing!


    Where have you met?


    The firepower stares at the woman, remembering, suddenly, the pupil shrinks gradually, and then a fierce color flashes through the eyes. Isn''t this woman the woman who appeared with the two elders of Shuangfeng gate that day?


    "Team Du, shall we get off and see what''s going on?" Police officer Liao asked.


    Duran looked in the rearview mirror, shook his head and said, "this is not our jurisdiction. Forget it." The most important reason is that he has to send his firepower to bar street.


    "Officer Du, put me here." Fire light said, "you don''t care about this matter."


    Du long Leng for a while, don''t fire little know that woman?


    "Ha ha, OK." Du long stopped the car, turned back and said with a smile: "less fire, there will be errand work in the future, just say hello."


    "Well, please." Fire closed the door and went over, took out a cigarette to a passer-by, asked with a smile: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The man answered the cigarette and said with a smile: "the woman in Ru skirt bumped into someone. I also listen to them."


    Hit someone?


    Firepower stood on tiptoe and looked at the foot of Zhuge cloud water. There was a middle-aged woman sitting on the ground.


    "Ouch, I''m afraid my vertebrae is broken. Ouch, if I lose a thousand yuan, I can''t talk about it. Ouch..." The middle-aged woman grinned.


    Zhuge cloud water picked pick show eyebrows, cold said: "I didn''t hit you, you didn''t stand on the ground."


    "Hey, can you talk? What''s wrong with me? He sat down on the ground. It was you who hit me that made me fall When middle-aged women see passers-by gathering more and more, their confidence grows. "Lose money quickly, or we''ll call 120. I''ll be hospitalized!"


    "I think you are really sick, otherwise how can you suddenly fall to the ground?" Zhuge cloud water coagulates eyebrow to say.Stupid force! I think it''s funny. Doesn''t this woman even know how to touch porcelain? Wearing a Ru skirt in the downtown, people must think that you are an actor in ancient costume. Since you are an actor, can you still have no money? Rich people don''t blame you. Who do you blame?


    The middle-aged woman was furious, pointed to Zhuge Yunshui''s nose and said, "I tell you, I''m not short of money. Do you think I''m stealing money from you? I''m asking for medical expenses! You have to give it or not! "


    "What is touch porcelain?" Zhuge Yunshui looks puzzled. It''s sad to say that this girl has never been down the mountain several times since she was so big. The fight is very fierce, but the social experience is just a rookie, even a teenager.


    Middle aged women said: "touching porcelain is blackmail!"


    "Then you are touching porcelain!" Zhuge cloud water suddenly realized, expression cold.


    "Touch you big head! I''ve already said that I don''t lack the money. But since you hit me, you must pay for my medical expenses! " The middle-aged woman took out her mobile phone and said to the police, "you are so lazy


    The woman did not really dial 110, but looked up at Zhuge Yunshui.


    "Look who you hold. Don''t hold me anyway!" Zhuge cloud water fiercely overlooks the woman.


    "My God! Talent Even if you don''t go down the mountain all the year round, you don''t know the common sense. Don''t you have a TV in Shuangfeng gate?!


    The middle-aged woman was completely defeated by Zhuge Yunshui. She grabbed her skirt and said fiercely, "hum, don''t pretend to be an idiot with me. Today, if you don''t give me 1000 yuan of medical expenses, you won''t want to leave!"


    "Let go of me!" Zhuge Yunshui suddenly released a terrible anger. Even the firepower standing outside the crowd felt fear. This woman''s momentum was even more powerful than Shen Mingjie in the Lingshi realm!


    The woman at her feet was scared by the unseen and untouchable anger. She shivered twice, then grabbed Zhuge Yunshui''s skirt more forcefully and said, "hum, you can''t think about it! Even if I die, I won''t let go! "


    "Then go to hell!" Zhuge Yunshui spread out his slender palm, and suddenly his spiritual power suddenly appeared, and his palm fell on the woman''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    The woman suddenly fell back, her head firmly hit the ground, her eyes suddenly closed together.


    Everyone was frightened by Zhuge Yunshui''s palm. Seeing that the woman hadn''t woken up for a long time, a timid woman finally screamed: "ah! Kill! You killed people


    "She''s a murderer. You can''t let her run away! Everybody stop her, I''ll call the police right away! " A middle-aged man took out his cell phone and dialed 110.


    Fighting and killing Zhuge Yunshui is not afraid at all, but she is timid in the face of so many colorful city people. Liu Mei frowns tightly and stares at the crowd with great vigilance!


    "Ma Dan, let''s treat me as a good man!" As soon as his heart sank, he pushed away a few people in front of him, took Zhuge Yunshui''s hand and ran away, "don''t kill me, I''m saving you!"


    Firepower obviously felt that when he grasped Zhuge Yunshui''s little hand while he was unprepared, the anger of the latter suddenly became much bigger.


    Zhuge Yunshui was really afraid of these city people. When he heard that the firepower was helping him, he didn''t have much resistance. He was dragged by the firepower and had to run away.


    "Ah! The murderer has run away. Let''s chase him


    "Don''t run, stop! Stop! Escape is caught, the consequence is more serious! "


    "Don''t run! Come on


    At that time, all the "good hearted" passers-by went crazy to catch up with them. For a moment, they became the most beautiful scenery in the downtown area.


    "You let me go, I''ll run myself!" Zhuge Yunshui scolded. If he hadn''t helped her, she would have killed him By the way, who is this man and why do you want to save me?


    "Ma Dan, don''t talk! Run faster, they''re catching up The firepower ran like a wind. Zhuge Yunshui wanted to see his face, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Although the firepower ran fast under his feet, his hand was not idle. His thumb stroked the back of Zhuge Yunshui''s hand, feeling the greasiness.


    After a while, the figure of the group of passers-by behind was thrown away. Zhuge Yunshui suddenly broke away from the fire, panting, and said: "OK, don''t run. They were thrown away."


    "Hu ~" fire also spit out a long breath, this all the way down to him also tired enough. Hands on knees, breathing.


    "It''s you!" Zhuge cloud reappeared the murderous spirit in the water eye, staring at the firepower and said: "I know you, you are the firepower to kill Fuhu brothers!"


    "Laozi is firepower. What''s your name?" How far does the firepower jump all of a sudden? He looks scared and his mouth is still full of arrogance.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The firepower retreated a step further and pointed to Zhuge Yunshui: "you can''t kill me. I just saved you. I''m your benefactor."


    "Even without you, they are not my opponents. You are meddling! So I''m going to kill you! " Zhuge cloud water is still cold.

 C136

    The sky is slightly dark and the lights are shining on Zhuge Yunshui, which makes her more mysterious.


    For firepower, although this woman is powerful enough, it is not too dangerous, because this woman is too simple, firepower has absolute assurance to play her around.


    Imagine a woman who doesn''t even know what she is when she touches porcelain or calls the police. Even if her martial arts are the best in the world, what can she do? Give her a condom. She might have thought it was a balloon!


    "What do you see on your face when you are cold? I''m going to kill you. Why don''t you talk? "


    Firepower rolled his eyes: "sister, can you speak to me without a tone of contempt for the law? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Killing people will pay for their lives! "


    "Who is your sister?" Zhuge Yun said with a smile, "why do you have to pay for killing? I''ve killed so many people before, don''t I still live well? "


    "I''ll wipe it, you can be a bull!" Fire rubbed his nose, feeling this girl used to be rude in the mountains, actually so despise the existence of the law, "beauty, you think this is very dangerous."


    "Don''t call me beauty!" Zhuge Yunshui''s face was slightly red. "Can you respect me? My name is Zhuge Yunshui


    Fire hands raised over his head, "well, I was defeated by you! Zhuge Yunshui, your dress is too different in the city. Have you ever thought about changing clothes? "


    Zhuge Yunshui''s dress is really a bit out of place. She is wearing a pair of double breasted Ru skirt, a green belt, a pair of white cloth shoes at her feet, and her waterfall like long hair is tied behind her head by a blue hair band. What''s right is the rhythm of ancient beauties crossing!


    Zhuge Yunshui looked down at her Ru skirt and said, "I think it''s very nice, and I always wear this kind of dress, but you people at the foot of the mountain seem to be very curious about my dress. Wherever I go, I become the focus of attention. It''s said that the people at the foot of the mountain are well-informed. In my opinion, that''s all


    "Ge Yun asked me if you want to change your clothes to make them loose


    Zhuge Yunshui said, "I don''t have paper money. You need paper money when you buy things here."


    "How do you live these days? Haven''t been eating and sleeping on the street? " Firepower''s expression was very strange. When firepower saw the two elder talking to her that day, she looked very respectful. In this way, we can imagine that this woman''s position in Shuangfeng gate is absolutely extraordinary.


    But now she says she doesn''t even have money. Is Shuangfeng short of money?


    Zhuge Yunshui took out a piece of silver from his pocket in his sleeve and said, "I have silver. I eat with silver these days, but I have only one or two liang of silver left before I go down the mountain."


    The firepower''s heart was broken. He opened his eyes and asked, "good guy, rich man! What do you eat every day? It costs a hundred taels of silver? I''ll calculate it for you. Now the silver price of the stream is 20 grams per gram, 120 grams per gram, 50 grams per gram, 100 grams per gram is 5000 grams, and then multiply by 20 I wipe, 100000! You''ve spent 100000 on your meals these days! "


    Zhuge Yunshui was quite depressed. "I didn''t eat anything. It''s noodles every day. The consumption here is too high. A bowl of noodles costs ten liang of silver. Next time I go down the mountain, I must bring more silver. "


    Fire dizzy, unbelievable, "a bowl of noodles ten Liang silver, equivalent to ten thousand yuan a bowl ah! No, no, it''s a big loss. You''ll take me to the place where you eat. I''ll have to get the money back! "


    "You mean I was cheated? "


    "You''re not being cheated. You''re being cheated." Firepower said, "listen to your tone just now, that means you have a lot of silver on the Shuangfeng gate?"


    "Not too No, I''m going to kill you! " All of a sudden, Zhuge Yunshui reacted, and his fierce murderous spirit burst out again, enveloping his firepower.


    Fire suddenly surprised, "you can''t kill me!"


    "You killed brother Fulong, why can''t I kill you?"


    Firepower thought about it and said, "if you kill me, who will protect you in the future?"


    "Do you think that with my strength, I still need to be protected here?" Zhuge Yunshui asked.


    "When I say protection, I don''t mean force alone. Don''t you find that your social experience is similar to that of a ten-year-old? What''s more, if you kill me, who will pay for your clothes and underwear, and who will feed and sleep for you? Living here is full of money. Do you think ten Liang silver is enough? "


    "If I kill you, I''ll go back to Shuangfeng gate. I don''t need you to support me!"


    The firepower was so scared that he waved his hand again and again, "no, no, you really can''t kill me. I think you''ve been on the mountain before. There must be a lot of things you haven''t seen, right? If you don''t kill me, I''ll take you to play. You''ve never played, eaten or drunk In a word, it is to satisfy your curiosity as much as possible. "


    Fire finish saying, Zhuge Yunshui finally fell into hesitation, she is really full of curiosity about this colorful world, otherwise she would not let the two elders go back to the mountain alone.Finally, the firepower was relieved. He grabbed Zhuge Yunshui''s cold hand again, turned around and left: "don''t hesitate, I''ll take you to sell your clothes first, and then go to karaoke."


    "What is karaoke?" Zhuge Yunshui shook off his firepower, but followed him.


    "Karaoke is singing." Big fire.


    "I can''t sing..." Zhuge Yunshui said in a low voice.


    "Then go and drink. Can you drink?"


    "No..."


    "What do you know?" The firepower looks back at Zhuge Yunshui.


    Zhuge Yunshui said with a low brow: "I can only fight..."


    "Woman, you have to be reserved. Don''t think about fighting all day long. You are so savage. Who dares to marry you?" The firepower scratched his ears and said, "well, let''s buy clothes first, and then think about what to do next."


    Zhuge Yunshui nodded, "then I''ll kill you in a few days."


    The firepower almost fell down. Does the girl want him to enjoy his life for a few days?


    The firepower slowed down and walked side by side with Zhuge Yunshui. Looking at his beautiful face, he scratched his nose and asked, "do you think you can kill me?"


    Zhuge Yunshui disdained to say: "you are just a small person in the middle of the congenital environment, I want to kill you easily!"


    "Well, you''re awesome." The firepower wiped a cold sweat and said, "which peak of Shuangfeng gate are you from? Green peak? "


    "No, I''m the daughter of the owner of Shuangfeng gate." Zhuge cloud water light said, for a long time also did not see fire speak, subconsciously looked at the eye, suddenly a Leng, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Well behaved, I''m afraid I''ll turn you into a woman with a big face tonight!?


    Firepower Shan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy clothes." The nearest shopping mall here is liuzijia''s blue sky shopping mall, and the whole third floor is where women''s products are sold. What kind of uniform and low cut clothes are so dazzling that if you wear them on Zhuge Yunshui, you can''t tempt the dead?


    "I won''t go!" Zhuge Yunshui said suddenly, looked at the firepower, and then turned away, "I''ll come to take your life in a few days!"


    "Hey, how can you be like this? I just agreed to buy you clothes Hello, don''t go Hello! Fuck, dead woman


    Looking at Zhuge cloud water head also don''t return of leave, firepower spirit get a burst of scold. Just now, I wanted to find a way to collect this girl tonight. As long as the raw rice is cooked, can she really kill her husband? But this woman is just like taking the wrong medicine. She said she would leave soon. Shit, I''m going to leave you in a circle sooner or later!

 C137

    Firepower walked to the bar just at 8 p.m., and the business of the bar was still very hot. Deafening music was playing on the dance floor on the first floor, and firepower went up to the second floor.


    Since the opening of the hotel, the public security of the two bars has been managed by Tang Lang and big mouth respectively, and this branch is where Tang Lang sits.


    Seeing the fire coming, Tang Lang walks up. Firepower lost a cigarette to Tang Lang and said with a smile: "brother Tang, nothing happened here recently? If someone makes trouble, no matter who it is, just throw it out. "


    Tang Lang lit a cigarette, took a puff, waved his hand and said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, since it has been open for so long, there is only one guy named Zheng bin who came to find manager Wen to make trouble. At that time, he said that he wanted to find someone to smash our bar. Fuck, but I punched him out at that time. I haven''t seen him again for so many days, hehe."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have brother Tang in the bar." Firepower walked to a sofa and said with a smile, "brother Tang, sit down."


    After sitting down, firepower said: "brother Tang, this bar will be closed for one day tomorrow, and all employees will have a day off. Manager Wen may not be able to come to the bar tonight. Please arrange this."


    "Boss, the bar business is so good. What''s the point of closing down? Although it''s only one night, it''s at least a few hundred thousand less income!" Tang Lang scratched his head and asked.


    Firepower nodded and said: "I have other arrangements, then you don''t go out, stay in the bar, maybe there will be trouble for you to solve."


    "Boss, do you mean to fight? Shit, this is no problem! I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Firepower nodded: "by the way, brother Tang, you call Huang Ying and say I have something to do with her."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Tang Lang turned and walked away.


    Soon, Huang Ying, dressed in a black suit, came down from the stairs, walked up to the firepower and asked in a low voice, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing firepower this time, Huang Ying is even more nervous than when she knows that this guy is her boss. Naturally, the reason is because of Huang Dan. And firepower called her at the moment, probably because of Huang Dan. Firepower can promote her to the foreman in a word, and fire her in a word. How can she calm down?


    "I want to ask Huang Dan." Firepower leaned on the sofa and looked at Huang Ying''s face at an angle of 45 degrees. "Are you sisters?"


    Hearing Huang Dan, Huang Ying felt more uneasy and nodded: "yes. Boss, I know she did something with other students in school. I''m sorry... "


    "Are you afraid of my revenge?" Firepower interrupts Huang Ying''s words directly, pauses, shakes his head way: "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person."


    Huang Ying''s frown spread out and said with a smile, "thank you." Due to her family''s conditions, Huang Ying attaches great importance to the bar job.


    It''s very easy to work here, and all customers seem to know that the background of the bar is very tough, and no one has been bullied by customers for such a long time. This is something that other bars can''t do, and it''s done here.


    The most important point is that the salary for employees is twice as high as that for other bars! Take her for example, if she works as a foreman in other bars, her salary will be three or four thousand, but here she will be paid seven thousand a month!


    Where else can she find a job that is easy, safe and well paid?


    "Why do you want to thank me? I have to thank you!" Firepower laughed and took a stack of red tickets from his trouser pocket. "This is your bonus this month. Work hard."


    Bonus?!


    I''ve only been a foreman for a few days, and I started to pay bonus? Huang Ying is at a loss. Even if she gives out a bonus, she doesn''t have so much. The stack of 100 yuan bills in her hand is at least 5000 yuan!


    "Boss, this..." Huang Ying is stunned. If firepower can''t talk to Huang Dan, she is already grateful for firepower. Unexpectedly, there are 5000 yuan bonus. Good guy, elder sister, am I coming here?


    As we all know, firepower wanted to help Huang Dan when she learned about her family''s economic situation. However, due to Huang Dan''s dignity at that time, firepower could only start with Huang Ying''s work. The 5000 yuan bonus was firepower''s intention to help them.


    "Take it and work hard in the future." Firepower stood up, handed the money to the flattered Huang Ying, and said with a smile, "if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you very much, boss!" Huang Ying''s beautiful eyes were covered with mist. She looked at the firepower gratefully. She shook her eyebrows and was about to cry.


    "Well, you deserve it. You''re so moved!"


    No matter how stupid Huang Ying is, she can see that the firepower is opening a small kitchen for her. Her monthly salary is 7000, and can she get 5000 bonus? Are you kidding?


    "Boss, why don''t I take Huang Dan with me to invite you to dinner some other day?" Huang Ying looks at the fire.


    "No, I don''t like bribery."


    "I''ll be very sorry if you don''t agree." Huang Ying said obstinately.


    Firepower a Leng, immediately say with a smile: "well, then say again, I still have something to do, go first.""Goodbye, boss."


    After walking out of the bar, firepower plans to go to He Xue''s hotel by the way. Since she played with Fu Hu last time, firepower has always been "worried" about it. He clearly said that he would fight with him. How can he repent?


    "Ma Dan, why don''t you rape her?" The firepower rubs his face hard and goes to the pure bar without hesitation.


    But after a few steps, the firepower stopped again. I can''t do it. What''s the matter with shooting all day long? Lao Tzu''s strength is too weak. In the face of Shen Mingjie or Shuangfeng gate, there is only one way to die. We have to practice hard!


    "Yes, go home to practice at once!" "I dare to change my way," she murmured


    Just at this time, behind a taxi came, fire into the car, diameter back home.


    Martial Arts all the way to fight is perseverance, who can adhere to this road, who is the final winner. It happened that Wen Shuang was not at home tonight, and he would not be disturbed when practicing. Soon, he got into the bedroom, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and slowly entered the beautiful scene.


    When the firepower opened his eyes again, the day was already slightly bright, and the night''s cultivation made him look fresh and fresh without any fatigue.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian, felt the magic power in his body, and muttered to himself: "Ma Dan, I finally feel the edge of the late congenital period!"


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was already a quarter past seven. He jumped out of bed and went downstairs after washing. No car, can only go out of the community, cut a taxi to school.


    Xishui high school, a humble breakfast shop.


    Zhu Chong frowned and looked at Kong mu, who was sitting opposite him. He said solemnly, "Kong mu, you are the boss of more than 200 members of the Communist Party. I will not interfere in your decision-making. However, I hope you can consider the safety of all the members of the Communist Party when you make your decision.


    We meet with firepower, once let Shen Mingjie know, the consequences are unimaginable! Perhaps all members of the Communist Party will be retaliated by the Shen family! "


    Kong Mu held up his glasses and said faintly: "Shen Mingjie''s reason for us to deal with firepower is to get rid of us to a great extent. If I don''t agree, he will deal with us in the name of betraying him, but if we fight head-on with firepower according to his will, we will die miserably.


    So we are all dead, you say, besides making friends with firepower, which way can we go


    "Is there really no other way? We can prove to Shen Mingjie that they are not firepower people! Why do you have to turn to the firepower to fight against Shen Mingjie? Don''t you think that''s the worst way? " Zhu Chong said with a voice.


    Kong Mu sneered and said: "Zhuchong, you don''t know Shen Mingjie. As long as he is suspicious, even if you show him your heart, he won''t change his view of you. In dealing with firepower, he has now come to a special time when he would rather kill one thousand people than let one go!


    In other words, the firepower has posed enough threat to him! He''s like a red eyed rabbit now. The closer you get to him, the more dangerous it is! "


    Silence! They were silent.


    For a long time, Zhu Chong sighed and said, "can''t we learn from the Xiao family or the Yin family and withdraw from their struggle? Why do you have to face one of them? "


    Kong Mu shook his head and said: "because we have been trapped, how can we retreat halfway?" Speaking of this, it seems to think of something, "I heard that Yang Mei was beaten by her little girlfriend. As a result, Yang Mei didn''t dare to fart. Ha ha, it''s estimated that she was hit by a nail."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Chong waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. The woman who fired is Li Beibei."


    "I''m not talking about Li Beibei, it''s Yin Tao, the granddaughter of Yin wenlue, from the capital." Kong mu with an intriguing smile, "so, I don''t think the Yin family is really an outsider. Maybe they have stepped into the muddy water, but we haven''t found out yet.


    As for the Xiao family, it''s not easy to say, but the Xiao family is not simple. It''s very problematic that they can still sit in the first class family even though they haven''t been involved in the family struggle of Xi Shui for so many years. "


    Zhu Chong''s eyes lit up and said in a low voice, "do you mean the final winner is likely to be firepower?"


    Kong Mu took a look at Zhu Chong, "maybe, maybe it''s possible."


    "Fuck! Let''s talk about Mao. Let''s just fall out with Shen Mingjie. Ma Dan, we didn''t do anything. We are suspicious of us. If we are with him, sooner or later, we will have big problems! " Zhu Chong patted the table.


    Kong Mu stares at Zhu Chong, then laughs bitterly: "I hope you can still think so after we join the fire."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Chong was stunned and frowned.


    Kong Mu held his glasses, looked at the door and said, "fire is coming. Let''s go out."

 C138

    At this moment, it is the peak time for students to arrive at the school. He didn''t get off the bus and walk directly into the campus. Just now, in the taxi, he received a call from Kong mu, so he stood at the door waiting for Kong Mu to appear.


    Although Kong Mu didn''t tell him what happened, firepower already guessed that it was the message he sent to Qian Jun that worked.


    Eyes aimlessly scanning around, soon, they saw Kong Mu two people came out from a breakfast shop.


    Fire looked at Kong Mu and their eyes were fixed on fire. But the firepower''s eyes were casual, but their eyes were complicated.


    Kong Mu came over and said with a smile, "huoshao, I''m Kong mu. This is Zhuchong. I haven''t seen you for five years. You can''t recognize us, ha ha."


    Zhuchong seems to remember that Zhou Huijing was teased. At the moment, he didn''t say anything, and his eyes glanced to one side. Kong Mu coughed lightly. Zhu Chong turned around and said hello to the firepower.


    At this time, they are just like homeless stray dogs. Shen Mingjie is determined to kill them, but he has no thorough understanding of firepower. How can he not keep a low profile?


    Firepower hands on trouser pocket, glanced at eye hole wood, said: "what do you want me to do?"


    Kong Mu held his glasses and said frankly, "we are desperate."


    "Oh?" What do you mean


    "Shen Mingjie suspects that we are on the same boat as you..." Kong Mu came slowly and told firepower the whole thing in detail. Then he said, "fire is less. We have no choice but to follow you."


    "How can I believe that what you say is the truth, not Shen Mingjie''s stratagem? You know, he is a villain who can do everything."


    Is Shen Mingjie a villain? Nima is teasing me. Compared with you, he is a very decent gentleman! What sneak things can be done to kill and set fire, but also shamelessly say that others are villains! Fuck, shame! Shen Mingjie lost on your face!


    The words of kongmu organization, Zhu Chong frowned and said: "believe it or not, pull it down!"


    Whew!


    As soon as Zhuchong''s words were finished, the firepower released a strong and indestructible momentum around them, which enveloped them. Under this kind of pressure, Zhuchong soon felt suffocated, and the sweat on his forehead was like beans.


    Kong Mu''s breath also became short, and he said uneasily: "fire less, what I said is true, if you don''t believe it, you can investigate! Less fire, we can''t hold on any longer, you... "


    Xiao yang''er wants to play with Lao Tzu. He looks at Kong Mu and says, "yes or no, I''ll find out..."


    "Fire invincible, what are you doing? Well, who are they? " Yan Tao suddenly ran over, one hand holding the fire arm, and the other pointed to Kong mu.


    "They are Kong Mu and Zhu Chong."


    "Oh, that Zhou Huijing was your woman that day?" Yin Tao pointed to Zhu Chong and said, "that woman is really cheap. She has let her go. She slapped Ning Yi and asked you to avenge her. You are here to avenge her today?"


    "Who are you?" Zhu Chong rubs and gets angry. He scolds Zhou Huijing in front of himself. Fuck, who is she.


    "My name is Yintao. Why do you want to hit me?" Yin Tao said with disdain.


    Yin Tao? The woman who beat Yang Mei?! Boy, it''s a little Laurie!


    "Miss Yin, you think too much." Zhuchong said in a low voice, even Yang Mei dares to fight, what can he do to her?


    "Well, you''re smart!" Yin Tao white eyes Zhu Chong, and then said to the firepower: "class soon, let''s enter the classroom?"


    Firepower nodded and said to Kong mu, "I''m going to have a class. Let me reconsider this matter and call you back."


    "All right."


    Firepower and Yin Tao walked into the campus, and Zhu Chong angrily scolded: "fuck, two cheap bastards, I will deal with them sooner or later!"


    "Keep your voice down!" Kong said with a face, "Zhuchong, this is it. You''d better not have this idea, or you''ll dig your own grave! Let''s go. Don''t stand here


    "Fire invincible, what did you do yesterday? Why didn''t you come to class?" Yin Tao''s whole body was hanging on the firepower, squeezing tightly, even the little pigeon, which was not fat, also showed mature charm.


    Firepower cheekily rubbed his arm on the two new moons, feeling the green and soft, and said: "I bought a car for Beibei..." Speaking of this, firepower suddenly remembered that his car was still in the repair shop, so he took out his mobile phone and called Wenshuang:


    "where are you now, sister?"


    "I just came back from my parents. What''s up?"


    Come back? This girl seems to have taken renting as her own home! Firepower way: "is like this, yesterday I put the car in the middle of blue sky road XX repair shop, the key is on the tea table, you go to pick up the car, after is your."


    "Then I''ll go right away, cluck." Wen Shuang smiles excitedly.As soon as he hung up the phone, he felt that Yan Tao pulled his waist hard, and grinned: "Damn, what are you doing? Let go, damn it, I''ll grow cocoons later! Ouch... "


    Instead of letting go, Yin Tao made more efforts and said angrily, "well, you are invincible. You dare to cheat me. Don''t you say you have only two women? Who was that woman just now? Whose coffee table is the key? You''re going to give her the car!? I''m going to strangle you big turnip


    I feel that this woman''s fire has a lot to do with his heart! Where does firepower live? He hasn''t even been to her "original match". He has taken the flowers and plants from the roadside home! Not clean up, not clean up properly!


    The firepower jumped so high that he threw away Yan Tao''s hand and said angrily, "she''s just a sister of mine. What do you think?"


    "Is it really just elder sister?" Yin Tao asked weakly.


    "Nonsense, of course, I can cheat you!" Firepower said, now this time, don''t tell her Wen Shuang is his woman, can hide as long as you can.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry." Yan Tao laughed awkwardly, and then extended his hand to the waist of the firepower, the latter jumped away, "I want to rub for you, see you are scared, no promise!"


    "Damn, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Firepower, sweating all over, lifted up his clothes and said: "rub it, rub it for me."


    "Put down your clothes. How can I rub them for you like this? This is the campus, not your home..."


    The firepower loosened the corner of his clothes, Yan Tao gently and slowly rubbed the damaged place, looked up at the firepower: "I tell you two things, they are very important, you have to be careful."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked as he walked


    "First, uncle Mo wants to see you." Yin Tao said with a smile.


    Fire suddenly surprised, staring at beads, said: "Uncle Mo? Is that the master of the spiritual realm, your bodyguard? " Good guy, what does he want from me? Is it a threat to keep a distance between me and Yin Tao?


    "Well, that''s him." Yin Tao nodded, "but don''t be afraid, he won''t hurt you."


    "Well, I''m afraid of him!" Firepower rubs nose, disdain of say.


    "That''s good. It seems that I''m worried too much. He just wants to teach you a lesson."


    "What!? Why should he teach me? I can''t see him or die! " Fire emotional said.


    "Hee hee, you see that you are not afraid of Uncle Mo, I thought you were not afraid!" Yin Tao cackled, "I lied to you, but he didn''t mean anything."


    The firepower breathed out, "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is that I am sick. You have to take care of me these days. Even when I go to the toilet, you have to stand outside to protect me." Yin Tao looked at the fire seriously.


    "What''s the matter, is it serious? What lessons do you have when you are sick? I''ll take you to the hospital. " The firepower anxiously said, grabbed Yin Tao''s wrist and turned to walk outside the school.


    Yin Tao said: "it''s not a serious illness. There''s no need to be hospitalized! You''re in a hurry


    "Damn, aren''t you my little woman? Can I not worry when you are sick?"


    Boo.


    As soon as the firepower was finished, Yin Tao stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his face. He blushed and said, "fire is invincible. In view of your deep performance, I''ll give you a kiss."


    The firepower wiped his face, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. He said with a smile, "well, it''s very fragrant. By the way, Yin Tao, what''s wrong with you? "


    Yin Tao bowed his head and said shyly, "the other one is coming..."


    "That? Aunt


    "Well, so you have to wait on me. You can''t hurt me or bully me."


    Firepower not good spirit of say: "depend on, Lao Tze still think you got incurable disease, not is to come big aunt, as for make so serious matter!"


    "Hello, I hope you can cure the disease like this Yan Tao''s face was straight, and her beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "That''s what I said. If you are seriously ill, you can''t make me feel bad. All right, go fast. Class is coming soon. " The fire pulled Yan Tao and walked quickly to the classroom.


    Yan Tao followed him and said, "it''s not a serious disease, but it''s not a small one. Anyway, you have to take good care of me. Besides, I didn''t bring my aunt''s scarf. You can buy it for me in the supermarket later. I''ll use it! "


    "No! You can buy it yourself. It''s not proper for me to buy my aunt''s scarf


    "I''m a patient. Men have to do these errands! If you can''t do such a small thing, isn''t it a big loss to be a woman for you? "


    "I''ll just buy it and paste it there for you. Isn''t it easier? You don''t have to do anything


    "Er, fire is invincible, you are disgusting!" Yan Tao looked disgusted, thought about it, and said, "have you ever pasted aunt scarf on sister Beibei? If you have pasted it for her, I''ll let you paste it for me, otherwise you can''t talk about it! ""Of course, I did. Do you need to ask? If you need to tell me at any time, my friend likes helping others most. "

 C139

    For such an obscene answer to the fire, Yan Tao could not help wrinkling her delicate little nose, obscene, too obscene, suddenly felt that the inner thigh was chilly, and the next moment was a thrill.


    Yin Tao walked behind with his legs between his legs, and the firepower once again reminded: "Niu, you can''t walk faster, you''re late!"


    "Oh." Yin Tao answered softly.


    At this moment, the classroom of class 3 and class 2 is very busy. In addition to more than 70 students, the head teacher Jiang Fang, the substitute teacher of other subjects, the grade leader, the grade director, and even the principal sun yuan, who is in charge of the third grade of senior high school, are here.


    Looking at so many school leaders suddenly gathered in the classroom, all the students in class two were shocked. When firepower and Yin Tao came into the classroom, they also showed a puzzled expression.


    See firepower and Yin Tao came in, sun Yuan said with a smile: "firepower, a few days ago girl dormitory thing is really sorry, appear that kind of thing, I was very angry at that time, so that did not investigate clearly, put all the responsibility on your head, for this I am sorry."


    Firepower waved his hand: "ha ha, principal sun is serious. I can understand your mood at that time."


    "Well, I''m really glad that you think so. I heard from Mr. Jiang that the students in class 2 have completely changed their face under your guidance. The school is short of good students like you if there is no shortage of good teachers." Sun yuan smiles and looks at Yin Tao, "are you Yan Tao''s classmate? I heard you are a top student from Beijing? On behalf of the whole school, I welcome you! I hope that in the future, you and firepower can help Mr. Jiang improve the quality of the whole class at the same time. I have great confidence in you. "


    Firepower finishing this desk, heard Sun Yun said, hand action slightly a stagnation, NIMA, you flatter too obvious, right?


    Yin Tao stood straight, looked at Sun yuan and said, "principal sun, I''m just a little girl. I can''t even take care of myself! As for helping students, let''s leave it to firepower. But if I had that ability, I wouldn''t hide it. "


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Sun Yuanlian said three good, "this is the best, ha ha."


    Jiang Fang came over and said, "principal sun, why don''t you tell us about it?"


    Sun yuan waved his hand with a smile: "no, you are the head teacher. It''s up to you to tell the students that you should treat me as an idle person."


    Jiang Fang hesitated for a moment, and then went to the platform. At this moment, all the teachers stopped talking, and the students stopped talking. They looked at Jiang Fang suspiciously.


    "Students, this is the case. We organized a teacher exchange activity between Xishui high school and Baiyun high school. During the activity, teachers from the two schools exchanged lessons. That is to say, we went to Baiyun high school and teachers from Baiyun high school came to our school.


    And the experimental class we took out from the third grade of senior high school is our second class. My Chinese class will be taught by Mr. He Tianhua of Baiyun high school.


    Although this news is a bit sudden, you should not have any psychological pressure. How about class? How about later? Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" The voice is especially loud.


    Jiang Fang nodded, looked around for a week, and said, "my Chinese class is the first class, so when it''s early reading, you should finish breakfast and get ready in the classroom as soon as possible. At that time, there will be teachers from two schools at the back of our classroom. Don''t be nervous. It''s better not to go wrong. "


    "Don''t worry, teacher. There won''t be any problem."


    "Well, I believe in you." Jiang Fang nodded, then looked at Sun yuan and said in a low voice, "headmaster, do you have anything else to add?"


    "No, that''s it. I have confidence in your class!" Sun yuan walked out of the classroom with a smile.


    When sun yuan left, the rest of the staff came out of the classroom one after another. After a while, when they left, Jiang Fang said, "Mr. He Tianhua, who will come later, you have seen him. Didn''t our two schools also hold such activities last year? It seems that they chose our class at that time? He Tianhua was the teacher who taught us that time. "


    "Damn, it''s him. I remember that time when we were in the middle of class, he almost got angry and left!" Lin Xiong looks like this.


    Jiang Fang angry white eyed bear, said: "that''s him, but I have to tell you in advance, wait for class can''t learn last year, didn''t listen to President sun all have high hopes for you?"


    "Ha ha, teacher, the reason why he values us so much is because there are monitor and Yin Tao in our class. With them, can sun yuan not give us face?" Liu Zi''s words have broken the mystery.


    "Liuzi is right. With the monitor and them, even President Yin has to give us face. Yin Tao is the granddaughter of President Yin! Who dares look down upon us Hey, said bear.


    Although Jiang Fang didn''t express her approval, she didn''t think so at the bottom of her heart?


    When she was asked by the school to be the head teacher of class three or two this semester, she was not to mention how depressed she was. She even felt that her education career was ruined in class two.


    Can imagine, a semester to change five class teacher, who is willing to take over? Who can lead such a class well? Those senior teachers who have taught all their lives have failed. How can she be a rookie who has only been working for a few years?However, if she can really improve her study in class 2, she will get a lot of benefits. At least she will get the honor of "grade master". With this aura, when arranging classes in the future, it''s her choice of class, not the class assigned to her by the school.


    But the ideal is full, the reality is bony. It''s not easy to improve the academic performance of class two, which is known as the death class?!


    But when she felt hopeless, the firepower appeared, and this guy was like a lucky star sent to her by heaven. In less than one day, the whole class has corrected their attitude towards learning, and their academic performance is also rising!


    In addition to these, Jiang Fang herself is also proud in the grade group. Even sun yuan and Chen Xiaoya have called her names and praised her. Do you think she can be unhappy?


    For her, firepower is her rebirth father! Of course, there is also Yin Tao, the rebirth mother!


    Jiang Fang said: "we are a whole, the honor of the class can not only rely on firepower to maintain with Yin Tao, we all have to contribute. Besides, if you work hard now, you will benefit yourself in the future. You can take firepower and Yin Tao as an example, this is absolutely no problem, but you have to work hard. "


    "Teacher, I told them this truth on the first day of school. Now study hard, and then you can marry Bai Fumei, a teacher like me!"


    "Yes, teacher, we will study hard." Lin Xiong said with a smile.


    Jiang Fang''s expression was obviously stiff for a moment, and then she became dizzy. She pushed her glasses and said, "what are you talking about! Read it in the morning Then he walked out of the classroom in a hurry.


    Jiang Fang three steps into two steps out of the classroom, only heard a burst of laughter from the classroom.


    "Beast, fire is invincible, you are a beast! Even the head teacher dares to tease Yin Tao sniffed.


    Firepower shrugged his shoulders and said wrongly, "I''m just telling the truth. How can I tease the teacher? Now women are so competitive that it''s really hard to find Bai Fumei if they don''t study hard."


    Yin Tao asked shyly, "can I be regarded as Bai Fumei?"


    "With your age and temperament, you can only count little Lori now. Don''t worry about it. Your body will gradually mature and your temperament will gradually form. When you can have the scale of Yin Su, you will be regarded as Bai Fu Mei."


    Yan turned his head, and then the sound of time blew.


    After reading early and having breakfast, Yan Tao''s business came. She told firepower that she needed aunt scarf urgently, and asked him to buy it for her immediately, immediately and quickly.


    However, they had no choice but to go to the school supermarket. Many students who are not used to eating breakfast in the canteen gather in the supermarket to buy some snacks. Of course, it''s basically girls who do such things.


    Sorry!


    In front of so many little sisters, firepower is timid. I''m really embarrassed to grab that bag of aunt''s towel. I''m so anxious to walk back and forth alone. Whenever I go to the place where Aunt''s towel is placed, firepower can''t help but secretly observe.


    So he sneaked around the place where his aunt''s scarf was placed. Soon, a 20-year-old salesgirl found this suspicious guy in the surveillance video. Is it a thief? Is he the thief who stole my aunt''s scarf?


    The salesgirl quickly got up and walked over with a trace of anger in her voice: "Hey, I''ve been watching you for ten minutes. You just walk around here and don''t buy anything. Your eyes have been staring at your aunt''s scarf. What do you want?"


    With the salesgirl''s words like this, the girls nearby all cast their eyes on the fire.


    The firepower is anxious to sweat, "misunderstood, you all misunderstood me!"


    "Well, to be honest, do you often come to the supermarket to steal your aunt''s scarf recently? Otherwise, I fill up the shelves every morning, and I can''t sell a few packages of aunt''s scarves a day, but every night I check the goods out of thin air. Did you steal them? " Hum, the more angry I was when the shopkeeper opened her arms, the more angry I was when I was caught


    "Little sister, you misunderstand me, but you can''t insult me! In front of so many alumni, is it not good for you to slander me like this? " Firepower tried to explain, any grievance can be accepted, but now the thief who is mistaken for stealing aunt''s scarf must not be planted.


    The salesgirl snorted coldly, "who is your little sister? You are a hooligan. You must have stolen your aunt''s scarf!"


    "Not Laozi! Fuck, good words tell you that you''re still on your nose, right? Don''t force me to teach you! Get out of the way, can''t I buy it? "


    Seeing the fire, the salesgirl was also guilty and yelled: "Xiao Li, call the school security office quickly, and say we caught the thief who stole my aunt''s scarf!"

 C140.1

    "OK, sister Ying, I''ll call right away." There was a quick voice from the cashier.


    Xiao Ying, the salesgirl, is also very angry. In the face of the fierce fire, although her legs are shaking, her chest is full of ups and downs, and her eyes are quite scared, she doesn''t flinch!


    "I''ve seen what you look like. Even if you run away now, I can find you out class by class! So don''t try to escape! If you want to pay us back the money we lost these days, I''ll let you go! " Xiao Ying''s voice was trembling.


    "What aunt towel? I haven''t stolen it. I haven''t even come to the supermarket these days. How can I steal your aunt towel?" Fight for the firepower, even if it''s mistaken for a thief who steals money, but NIMA steals aunt This is too obscene, isn''t it?!


    Xiaoying blushed: "it''s not my aunt''s scarf! It''s the aunt scarf in the supermarket! Hooligans! Big sex wolf


    Xiaoying becomes angry. What is stealing her aunt''s scarf? Her aunt''s scarf is pasted there. Can you steal it?!


    Firepower big urgent way: "sister, you think I stole the supermarket aunt towel, must have some evidence?"? Is it because I stayed here for a while longer that you would not let me go? If you say so, I''ve been standing beside you for so long. Have I stolen you, too? "


    "Bah! You have no face Xiaoying thought for a while and said, "your stealing skills are superb. Our camera has never captured your picture at all!"


    The firepower was stunned and gasped: "you think I''m the thief who stole my aunt''s scarf without even taking the camera? Isn''t that ridiculous? Do you think Laozi will be invisible? What''s more, I''m a big man. I can''t use it. I steal it as a hamburger! "


    Xiaoying thought about it and nodded heavily: "it''s possible!"


    "There''s your mother!" The fire in my heart rose, and my eyes were red. "Do you think I stole my aunt''s towel to eat as a hamburger? Why don''t you, NIMA? "


    Seeing the firepower take a big step forward, Xiaoying finally retreated. She copied a broom from the shelf and shook it twice. "You, don''t come here. I''ve learned martial arts. I don''t have any problem with you!"


    Firepower picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. There are still 20 minutes left for class. The first class is Chinese class, which must not be delayed. "Well, I''ll come back after school at noon, and I''ll definitely find out about it. Now I have to go back to the classroom, and you let me out."


    "No, you can''t go. If you don''t come at noon, who can I ask to pay for your aunt''s towel? I''ve lost so much of it. It''s all on my own pay Xiao Ying shook her head hard, her forehead was as sweat as beans, but she didn''t care to wipe it. "You go back, you can''t go!"


    The firepower bit to bite teeth, resolutely give small English thumbs up, squeeze out a few words: "calculate you fierce!"


    Xiaoying complacent smile, hum, small son, also want to play with sister horizontal, was sister''s broom scared? Ah ha ha!


    "Get out of the way, all of you! Where is the thief? "


    Just at this time, a slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door. Soon, the students were cleared out, and three uniformed security guards came in. The first one was the security captain who had been broken by fire in the canteen!


    Just as the so-called enemy met, she was especially open-minded. Seeing that the girl shop assistant said that the thief who stole aunt''s scarf was firepower, the security captain frowned and said in a deep voice, "how can it be you again?"


    "Damn you! What is Laozi again? When and which eye did you see me steal my aunt''s scarf?! Be careful, I will complain to you in front of the school leaders! " Firepower saw this guy and thought of Yang Mei. When he thought of Yang Mei, he suddenly got angry and pointed to the security captain''s nose and scolded!


    "You! Boy, you are so arrogant The security team leader did not show weakness either. His eyes fell on his face like a hawk hawk. "I know you have a little background, but that doesn''t mean you can do evil in school!"


    Firepower now knows that Xiaoying is going to let this guy do justice to her, but the question is what can she do with the goods in front of her? Isn''t it too bad for him to be able to turn white into black and let him preside over justice?


    "Forget it, Xiaoying. I''d better come back after school at noon. At that time, you can tune out all the monitoring images of these days, and you will understand what it is. Don''t worry, I''m not a thief who steals my aunt''s scarf, and I''m not what you think. What''s the secret art Look at Xiaoying.


    At the moment, the security captain said, "you can''t leave. We have to investigate immediately! What a bad influence you''ve done! "


    "Pa! Get out of my way! Did you say that? Do you have any evidence that Lao Tzu is a thief? Fuck, you''re itching if I don''t beat you for a few days Fire is a loud slap, fan''s security team leader seven meat eight vegetables.


    Shaking his head hard, he woke up for a long time and yelled angrily: "Grass Mud Horse, dare to beat me again, I''ve ruined you!"


    The captain of the security team was also furious. He leaned back with both hands, grabbed the two members behind him and said, "Ma Dan, you go up and beat him hard. I''ll stand up when something goes wrong!""Team, Captain, this is not good, we are obviously not rivals!" A security guard was staring at the firepower. That day in the canteen, he had witnessed the firepower of the cattle, and knew it was not his opponent.


    "Waste! It''s all fuckin ''rubbish The security captain yelled angrily, "go away, I''ll come!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the security team leader finished, he got a punch in the face. At the moment, the nose blood spattered and the bridge of the nose collapsed, "ah! My nose! I''ll kill you


    The security captain was completely angry. He touched his right hand along his waist, and then a bright fruit knife appeared in his hand. Then he drew a circle in the air, and the knife swished toward the fire.


    "Fuck! As the security guard of the school, you even have knives hidden in your body. Ha ha, it seems that you are plotting against the law Before the blade came, the fire kicked the security captain in the stomach.


    Bang!


    The security captain flew back, hit his head on the goods shelf, struggled a few times, and soon passed out!


    "Ah! You, you, you killed people Xiao Ying threw away her broom and ran away.


    Two security guards are also in a panic at the moment. Firepower takes out his mobile phone and dials Chen Xiaoya: "principal Chen, I''m firepower. I''ll tell you something..."


    He told the story briefly, and finally said, "headmaster Chen, I have to go back to the classroom for class now. You should send someone to control him first, and I''ll come to you next class."


    "Is he OK?" Chen Xiaoya has a big head.


    "I can''t die. It''s just a broken nose." Fire at one of the security hook fingers, and then give him the phone, Chen Xiaoya said a few words with him then hung up.


    "Well, principal Chen said she would come right away. You can go." The security guard returned the phone to the fire.


    Catch the cell phone and rush to the classroom. At this time, all the students in the class are in place, and more than ten teachers, including grade director Zhang Huanzhi and Jiang Fang, are sitting in the back of the classroom.


    The middle-aged man standing on the platform is naturally he Tianhua of Baiyun high school. He Tianhua is wearing a pair of thick glasses and has a special square face.


    Before class, firepower also quietly walked into the classroom, Yin Taogu eyes asked: "Hello, I asked you to buy aunt scarf?"


    "Damn, don''t mention it. I''m so depressed. I didn''t buy my aunt''s towel. Instead, I was mistaken for a wretched thief who stole my aunt''s towel." Fire down the voice, after all, sitting under the lecture.


    Yan Tao blushed and said, "how did it happen? You didn''t buy it. What should I use? If you don''t post it, you''ll miss it all later! I wear white pants


    "Let it leak. If it leaks, what can I do? I''ll find someone to buy it for you after this class."


    "No, aunt, you have to buy it for me. I''m disgusted that other men buy it." Yin Tao said with his mouth curled.


    Jingle the bell, ring the bell for class.


    The firepower rubbed and stood up: "stand up Hello, teacher Hello, students. Please sit down


    He Tianhua pressed his hand and said, "I''m he Tianhua, a teacher of Baiyun high school. I''ll teach you this Chinese class. Well, if you don''t have any extra words, turn the textbook to..."


    When he came to this class for the second time, he Tianhua also had a lot of feelings, or had a big prejudice about this class. Last year, I taught class two, only half of it, and I almost peed. I don''t know how long it will last today?


    He Tianhua''s Alexander, but with the passage of time, the course is getting better and better. There is no troublemaker below, and even every student is attentive to the class. He Tianhua was also stunned by such a big change.


    No wonder Xishui high school will continue to arrange class 2 as an experimental class. It turns out that this class has changed its face!


    It''s not just he Tianhua who is surprised. The substitute teachers of other classes at the back of the classroom and Zhang Huanzhi also think it''s a bit incredible. The infamousness of class 2 can be described as an indisputable fact that has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and can''t be changed. But now the students in this class are really supported on the wall by mud. Why don''t you be surprised?!


    Jiang Fang Yu Guang glances at the shocked colleagues. She can''t help but feel a sense of pride. When she took over the second class, the look in these guys'' eyes was a sense of schadenfreude. And now there is such a situation, it can also be said that they severely hit the cold and arrogant face.


    Yan Tao beat the firepower with his elbow. When the firepower glanced at it, a note was pushed over by Yin Tao, which said: fire is invincible, I have a stomachache.


    Firepower looked at Yan Tao, and saw that the girl''s face was really ugly. He took up the pen and wrote a line of words, and a thick breath came out of his nostrils, and the note slipped to Yan Tao: is it painful, or would you like to ask for leave?


    Yin Tao rolled his eyes and raised his eyebrows, which means that this situation is not suitable. After all, Jiang Fang has just told them not to go wrong. If she stands up, it will affect he Tianhua.


    Fire twisted eyebrows, Yin Tao wrote a typesetting: you help me rub.

 C141.1

    Looking at the words on the note, the eyes of firepower are almost staring out! Good guy, it''s OK to rub it for you, man. I always like helping others, but now this condition is not allowed. In case he Tianhua on the platform sees it, won''t it be publicized by Baiyun high school?


    No, no! You can''t do this. Don''t be shameful. I can''t afford to lose this man! I can''t see that you are brave enough to have such a bold idea. It''s open and interesting enough. I like it!


    Firepower wrote: bear it. If you are caught, Lao Tzu''s reputation will be ruined!


    Yin Tao replied: he''s talking hard. He won''t find out. What''s more, it''s better for you to move in a smaller range, so that you can take advantage of it in vain. What do you dislike?


    The fire rubbed his face and let it out: little lady, can you stand it? Don''t let me just stretch out my hand and you jump up, then it''s really over. The guy in front is from Baiyun high school. He will lose face and go to other schools.


    Yin Tao: you think too much, I let you rub my stomach to relieve pain, not to play with you!!!


    Firepower is quite puzzling: can it be so magical? If you touch it, you won''t have dysmenorrhea. Why don''t I just eat this bowl of rice in the future, which can cure the disease and save people, and wipe some oil and water?


    Yin Tao wrote: as soon as you touch me, I get hot all over. As soon as I get hot, my dysmenorrhea weakens. I told you that you don''t understand. Hurry up, I have severe pain.


    Yan Tao''s words really made the firepower gape. It would be hot if she touched it. What should I do if my aunt missed it?


    Firepower looked up at he Tianhua and saw that he was trapped in the situation and couldn''t extricate himself. If the range of action was smaller, maybe he wouldn''t find anything. Besides, Yin Tao, the best little Lori''s body, was also very tempting. There was no reason why he didn''t take advantage of it!


    Touch it, don''t touch it. If you don''t touch Yin Tao, you can''t stand it!


    The bottom of the firepower heart was horizontal, and the right hand on the table moved down slowly, facing Yan Tao''s stomach. The latter was also a little transparent. Now he grasped the edge of the clothes and lifted it forward to make room for firepower.


    The feeling of firepower at the moment is no better than that of being attacked by Liu Yinshui''s QJ at the beginning. At that time, it was filled with medicine, and the resistance was ineffective. It was better to let her ravage her. But it''s not the same at the moment. At the moment, it''s him who takes the initiative to make efforts, and maybe he can''t get good results, so it''s Yin Tao who makes money.


    The firepower did not squint, stretched his right hand to Yan Tao''s stomach by feeling, and his heart was trembling, and his action could not be released. As soon as he touched Yan Tao''s clothes, he took back his claws.


    He''s scared! Extremely scared! There were more than 70 students sitting in the classroom, teachers from other schools on the platform, and the leaders of the school behind the classroom. If anything goes wrong, the reputation will be really destroyed. It may be that Yin wenlue really wants to work hard with me at that time!


    Firepower is not easy, not to mention Yin Tao, a 17-year-old girl who just contributed her first kiss, her body is pink and tender, but still undeveloped. According to the truth, the matter between men and women should be done step by step.


    The first time I held a small hand, the second time I hugged, the third time I held a small hand, the fourth time I could kiss To be able to start directly, no matter how many times you have to pave the way? That''s good. The first two kisses, and the third one. It''s still a challenge in front of so many people!


    Yu Guang swept to the paw of the firepower and stretched out, and Yan Tao''s little heart was almost exploded. Although she was passive, she was more nervous than the firepower, and her palms were full of sweat. Looking at the fire claw back, she also long breath, NIMA, no, how can you retract it!


    Yan Tao''s face was red and delicate, like a ripe peach. Seeing Yan Tao''s appearance, he gulped his saliva. Ma Dan, you took the initiative to send it to the door. Don''t blame me!


    The firepower moved again. This time, it was obviously calmer than just now. Just now, it was time to explore the way. At this time, it was also time to know the way. It felt Yin Tao''s clothes steadily.


    Originally clenched fist, now also slowly loosen, but this work can''t be urgent, must give little lady first warm-up. The index finger trembled and stretched, gently nodded on Yin Tao''s stomach, the action was quick, and it was withdrawn when it touched, without dragging. As for the feeling of god horse nature is not.


    But Yan Tao couldn''t stand it. At the moment, he suddenly trembled, and his face changed greatly. He was afraid that the girl couldn''t carry it and jumped up. Fortunately, Yan Tao was not an ordinary person. He pretended to twist and cover up the embarrassment.


    After Yan Tao''s breathing was even, he gave the firepower a look of attack. Under the order, the firepower was ready to go, and he extended his index finger to Yan Tao''s belly again.


    Soft and greasy Feel great!


    Seeing that Yan Tao also adapted to his fingers, he slowly rubbed his fingers a few times, and Yan Tao trembled again. He couldn''t help but draw back his hand and wiped his cold sweat.


    No way, no way. This job is too dangerous. If you slide a finger lightly, it will tremble. Then I''ll slap my whole hand on it. You can''t shout!


    The firepower''s right hand swayed under the table. Yan Tao saw it, first with a shy smile, and then with an aggressive look. His eyes were firm and there was no room for negotiation.Yin Tao couldn''t continue to work according to his previous idea, but it was a good sense that he could not continue to work.


    Firepower shook his head timidly, and Yin Tao stepped on his feet angrily, and then wrote on the note: this time is absolutely no problem, I feel I can accept it.


    How do you feel? Honey, don''t talk like this, OK? If you feel wrong, it''s Lao Tzu who will suffer!


    Firepower wrote: are you sure?


    Yin Tao nodded, reached out and rubbed his sweat on his pants, Ma Dan, believe you again!


    This time, Yin Tao''s reaction was much smaller, and the firepower finally achieved her wish, pressing the whole palm on her stomach. Her skin was tight, and her hands were slippery and hot. At such a high temperature, should we continue to heat?


    The girl obviously wanted to take advantage of herself, and the firepower despised Yin Tao. With the increase of his hand movement, Yan Tao''s rapid breathing suddenly sounded in his ear. When he looked at it, his face was bleeding.


    "Cough! Cough


    Suddenly, a few deep coughs sounded in front of him. The bile of the fire was almost scared out, and he drew back his palm with the speed of archery. Yin Tao was not much better, and he shivered.


    He Tianhua, you''re just a bitch. You can scare people to death if you scare them! Fuck, I curse your son for not having chrysanthemums. Even if there are chrysanthemums, they will stick together!

 C142.1

    By he Tianhua''s cough, which he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he interrupted his actions. Whether it was the audacious firepower, or the unconscious Yin Tao, he was scared.


    The firepower is timid. Fortunately, the goods are thick skinned. Although they are very embarrassed, their expression is still indifferent. What have I done? I didn''t do anything!


    When he came out of the classroom, what did he see for a long time?


    "No, I can''t. go and buy me my aunt''s towel. I''ll wait for you in the toilet!"


    Before the firepower had time to speak, Yin Tao stood up, rode his thighs and rushed out of the classroom. Seeing this scene, firepower had to buy band aids first, and then go to find Chen Xiaoya.


    Jiang Fang walked out of the classroom, caught up with he Tianhua and said with a smile, "Mr. He, how does this class feel today compared with last year? Are the students in our class making great progress


    He Tianhua nodded his head undeniably and said: "it''s really a big change. Before I came here, I didn''t expect this class to be so smooth. Ha ha, Mr. Jiang really has a set of ideas about education!"


    "Ha ha, it''s the students who realize the importance of learning that makes such a big change. It has nothing to do with me. It''s not that it''s up to us to lead the master into the door. We''re just guides. " Jiang Fang took care of her glasses and said with a smile.


    He Tianhua looked up and down at Jiang Fang, his eyes gradually changed, praised: "Mr. Jiang, you are too modest. I don''t see many young and beautiful women teachers like you who are very familiar with teaching. Isn''t Mr. Jiang thirty this year? "


    Jiang Fang light Grace A: "still short of three years old on 30, not young."


    "I''m not young in my twenties, so I''m not an old man in my forties?" He Tianhua''s eyes are more hot. He looks at Jiang Fang''s plump chest, and can''t help but secretly lament that women are too mature. "Mr. Jiang, you and I are both teachers. In our spare time, we should exchange more teaching experience to make up for our own shortcomings. Of course, the main thing is that I want to learn some experience from you. You can''t hide it and hold it


    Jiang Fang was flattered and said: "how can it be? You should guide me. After all, are you a senior?"


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s a deal. I''ll call you another day. You can''t shut the door for me then!" He Tianhua know enough, and said: "then I''ll go first, another day to chat."


    "Well, good bye, Mr. He." As a junior, Jiang Fang will not be impolite. The smile on her face makes he Tianhua salivate more and more.


    Looking at he Tianhua''s departure, Jiang Fang came into the classroom with a happy mood and boasted the whole class with a smile. When the bell rang, she walked out of the classroom and went straight to the toilet.


    Fire this time to buy aunt towel speed is very fast, less than 10 minutes, rushed to the toilet, such as the bell rang, inside the toilet girls all come out, just stepped into the toilet.


    "Yintao, are you in there? I''ve got the things for you."


    The men''s and women''s toilets are separated by only one wall, and the firepower is standing on the other side of the men''s room at the moment, shouting to the women''s room.


    "Bring it in." Yin Tao said in a low voice.


    Firepower head big, "this is not good, I am outside, you come out to take it." Isn''t it killing to drill girls'' toilets?


    Yin Tao said angrily: "my pants are off, it''s not easy to come out, you bring it in, anyway, no one, what are you afraid of? Besides, I''m not afraid of a girl. You''re a man


    Firepower thought about it and said, "well, I''ll come in."


    "Well." Yin Tao quietly went into the bathroom for the first time, and couldn''t help looking up.


    In addition to no urinal, and the men''s room almost, firepower whispered: "Hello, which one?"


    Dong Dong, Yin Tao knocked on a door, "here, I''ll open a crack in the door. You step in and wait for me. You can''t peep or eavesdrop here!"


    "Damn, do you think I''m so obscene? Open it and I''ll go out By the way, I have to go to headmaster Chen. I won''t wait for you. " He rubbed his nose and told lies.


    Pop.


    Yan Tao opened the bolt, then opened the door, put out his right hand, and said, "give me something."


    Just at the moment when the firepower handed the aunt towel to Yan Tao''s hand, there was a sudden sound of feet outside, cluttering, cluttering, which was the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground!


    I''ll do it! Woman!? There''s a woman coming! Is she going to the men''s room or the women''s room?


    Whoosh!


    The firepower suddenly opened the door, stepped in sideways, slammed the door and breathed a long breath.


    "Ah Well


    Yan Tao was scared by the fire, pale, a scream of consternation, the fire quickly covered her mouth, "don''t make a noise, someone''s coming!"


    Yan Tao was directly confused, and even forgot to mention his pants in panic. Good guy, the fire made his nose bleed!In that plain area, is a beautiful grass, not lush, but beautiful and energetic, every bead of grass people can''t stop!


    The footsteps stopped, and then there was a familiar voice: "classmate, what''s the matter? What happened? I''m the head teacher of class three or two. Can I help you? "


    Firepower and Yin Tao are about to cry. It''s Jiang Fang outside. Darling, it''s really big!


    Fire squeezed eyes, Yin Tao nodded knowingly, fire just let go of cherry fan SUKOU, Yin Tao nervously said: "teacher Jiang, I didn''t, it''s OK."


    "Yin Tao?" Jiang Fang was a little stunned. When she heard Yin Tao talking and eating, she was even more puzzled. The child went to the toilet and yelled, "Yin Tao, are you uncomfortable? Why did you yell so loud just now? What''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, it''s OK. I just saw a cockroach, but I trampled it to death." Yin Tao frowned and thought about it. Suddenly I saw that the firepower''s eyes had been staring at her grass area. I couldn''t help mentioning my trousers. I became angry and angry


    Well


    Jiang Fang is depressed. She asked you two more questions from the teacher''s point of view. How can she become a sex wolf? Besides, my sexual orientation is very normal. I don''t like women.


    "Cough, it''s OK. Hurry into the classroom after going to the toilet."


    "Oh, I see."


    Pop.


    Jiang Fang opened a door next to him. It wasn''t long before the sound of a gurgling water suddenly began to ring.


    Even though he had seen the scale of firepower, Yan Tao was still scared at the moment. He immediately pressed his body close to the wall and stared at the firepower in horror. His eyes were clearly saying don''t come here, and I yelled!


    Firepower rubbed his face and let go was a horrible bad smile. How could he believe Yin Tao''s cry? Jiang Fang was peeing beside him. If you have the ability, please call a Laozi to listen.


    Firepower grinned, rubbed his palm and stretched out to Yin Tao, Ma Dan, let you tease me in class, I''ll kill you, hehe.


    Yin Tao shook his head, looked at the paw of the firepower, and trembled with fear.


    Pop!


    Yan Tao slapped on the paw of the firepower, and then summoned up the courage to raise the small powder fist. Of course, the deterrent effect was very small, or did not exist at all.


    The sound made Jiang Fang pee next door, and her long eyebrows twisted together. She thought to herself: how could Yin Tao pee in the toilet? This little girl is too abnormal, isn''t she? I don''t feel comfortable going to the bathroom.


    Thinking, Jiang Fang also stood up, put on his pants, pushed the door and came out, wondering: "Yin Tao, why don''t you go to the toilet? It''s been a long time since class. Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, no, Mr. Jiang, there are mosquitoes in the toilet. I''m killing mosquitoes." Yin Tao pretended to be calm and waved to the firepower.


    Ding Lingling, at this time, the mobile phone in the firepower trouser pocket suddenly rings, which makes the already tense atmosphere even more tense.


    PA, I didn''t look at the firepower. I pressed the hang up button.


    This makes Jiang Fang more curious and ready to speak. She thinks about her mobile phone and picks it up to see Chen Xiaoya.


    "Hello, principal Chen."


    Chen Xiaoya said, "Mr. Jiang, where is the firepower in your class? I went to your classroom to have a look, he and Yin Tao were not in, just called firepower, he hung up. Is he in your office? "


    "Isn''t the fire in the classroom?" Jiang Fang was at a loss. "Principal Chen, what can I do for you? I''ll find him for you right away. "


    "Well, there''s something wrong. I''ll find him in the corridor outside your classroom and bring him here." Chen Xiaoya said.


    The corridor outside the classroom, grandma''s, isn''t it just outside the toilet? Chen Xiaoya hung up, knocked on the door and said, "Yin Tao, do you know where the firepower is? Principal Chen is looking for him. He says that he doesn''t want to make a phone call. "


    Jiang Fang''s words here, a sudden surprise, just that ring was hung up on the phone Oh, my God, that kid''s not in here, is he?!


    Jiang Fang was as numb as thunder, his head humming. Yin Tao just screamed, snapped, cell phone These three pieces of information, together, seem to have confirmed her conjecture.


    No, the firepower boy should not be so dirty, and Yin Tao is the granddaughter of principal Yin. There is no doubt about his family education. How can he do such an unacceptable thing?


    The most important reason why Jiang Fang doesn''t want to believe that firepower is in it is that she just peed. What a shame! A woman can''t accept it, let alone firepower is her student!


    With a feeling of doubt and fear, Jiang Fang slowly bent down and looked into the tiny gap between the door leaf and the ground

 C143.1

    As soon as Jiang Fang''s eyes were projected into it, she was stunned by the four feet in front of her. Although she was a little confused, Jiang Fang never thought that these four feet belonged to Yin Tao!


    "Ah Poop, poop


    At this time, Fang''s squatting position is almost like a backward reflection.


    Fortunately, there''s a lot of meat on my sister''s buttocks, otherwise this fall will be terrible!


    Jiang Fang was numb. Firepower was really in it. My God, what was he doing with Yin Tao in it? Didn''t this bastard hear the sound of urinating just now?


    Boom!


    Jiang Fang''s head seems to have been hit hard, dizzy and buzzing. No one can be calm in such a case. Besides, the firepower is her student!


    Jiang Fang suddenly felt a cold wind pouring into her crotch. It was chilly below. She had no time to think about anything. She got up and rushed out of the toilet. Shame, this time it''s adults! Firepower, you dare to eavesdrop on the teacher''s urine. Hum, you''d better not make it in your sister''s hands!


    The clattering sound of shoes floated far away, and Yan Tao''s whole body strength was suddenly emptied, and suddenly fell into a state of paralysis. The fire was quick and quick, and he held her willow waist before she fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu Mr. Jiang must have found something Sobbing It''s all you, you bad guy Sobbing How can I meet people now! " Yin Tao was angry and cried, two little pink fists slapped on the fire chest.


    Firepower in the heart is not taste, from now on, he must be in the eyes of Jiang Fang is a beast!


    "You still blame me. Damn, just now I told you to go out and get your aunt''s scarf, but you have to let me in. Now you still blame me. I''m the real victim!"


    When Yin Tao heard that the firepower was shirking responsibility, he didn''t mean to comfort her at all. He burst into tears: "wow It''s all your fault. I asked you to bring it in. I didn''t ask you to come in here, did I? My body will be regarded as a casual girl by Mr. Jiang in the future if you don''t tell me after watching it. Wow Whoa, whoa. "


    The firepower patted Yan Tao''s back and said: "come on, don''t cry. It''s like this. It''s no use crying. Jiang Fang shouldn''t have told her about it. She''s the only one to lose face. "


    Yan Tao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and sobbed wrongly: "then you apologize to me and admit that you are wrong."


    Firepower looked surprised, "Damn, have you made a mistake? This is not my problem. Why apologize to you! I just heard someone come in. I don''t care if you''re wearing pants or not. It''s unconscious to see you. "


    "Wow..." Yin Tao burst out crying directly, and the pear blossoms with rain in an instant made people sad.


    "Well, well, can''t I be wrong? I''m sorry The firepower finally showed weakness. Seeing that Yin Tao didn''t cry, he released Yin Tao''s waist and said, "well, you quickly put on your aunt''s scarf. I have to go out. Principal Chen is still looking for me!"


    Jiang Fang ran out of the toilet in a panic and ran into Chen Xiaoya standing in the corridor. She was stunned for a moment, and then she pretended to be calm.


    Chen Xiaoya has already caught Jiang Fang''s abnormal movements and strange facial expressions. She says what''s wrong with this dignified woman. She just lost her soul. Is there anything terrible in the toilet?


    "Mr. Jiang, who are you?" Although Chen Xiaoya is also a young woman, she has a strong aura that Jiang Fang does not have, which makes Jiang Fang feel cold and uneasy.


    Jiang Fang with the help of glasses to cover up the action, eyes down, said: "nothing, just came out of the slip, almost sprained."


    Chen Xiaoya nodded in disbelief and said faintly, "do you know where the firepower is?"


    Click!


    Jiang Fang''s feet were soft, and she almost fell over. She couldn''t help holding the wall. Then she stabilized herself and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see it."


    Dong Dong!


    Just at this time, firepower this two goods suddenly ran out of the toilet, see Chen Xiaoya and Jiang Fang are staring at themselves, now stunned.


    Jiang Fang''s face is gradually ugly. She looks at the firepower in a dazed way. Her face is as red as a strawberry. It''s over. This is over. Principal Chen will think more about it.


    Chen Xiaoya really thinks a lot. Just now, Jiang Fang came out of the toilet in a flurry, and she had doubts. After all, even if her feet slipped, how could her face be red? And that kind of blush is not flush, or red after strenuous exercise, but a shame red!


    So, how can Mr. Jiang blush when he goes to the toilet? What makes her run out of the toilet?


    Chen Xiaoya''s doubts are completely solved at the moment when firepower suddenly comes out. There is only one reason, that is, what Mr. Jiang and firepower did in the toilet.


    As for what she did, Chen Xiaoya, a woman with high intelligence, could easily understand it when she thought about it. But when she figured it out, she was more confused. Jiang Fang and firepower are teachers and students. Did they really do anything against human relations?


    Chen Xiaoya looked at him with astonished eyes and tried to explain: "principal Chen, things are not what you think. Teacher Jiang and I really didn''t do anything. Really, you have to believe me!"In Chen Xiaoya''s opinion, the explanation of firepower is still very obvious. Have you done anything? No, it''s obvious that you didn''t make a move!


    "Ah! You... " At this time, Yan Tao rushed out and saw the three people in the corridor, with a rather surprised expression.


    Firepower called an angry ah, looked back at Yin Tao and said: "how did you come out?"


    Yan Tao''s eyes were white: "aren''t you all out, why do I stay in it? Besides, I thought you were all gone, and as a result... " With that, Yin Tao hung his head shyly.


    Chaos! Chen Xiaoya''s brain is in a mess! It''s no fun for them to stay in peach! Good guy, this is the rhythm of one man and two women!


    Chen Xiaoya''s face became more and more complicated. She patted her forehead, turned around and went downstairs, "firepower, you come with me."


    The firepower timidly followed him downstairs. When he came to Jiang Fang, he was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Jiang, I, I..."


    "Stop it!" Jiang Fang''s voice is full of anger. What do you want to say that you didn''t mean to eavesdrop on me?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I didn''t mean to." Firepower said in a low voice, in fact, he was the most aggrieved. First Jiang Fang mistook what he did with Yin Tao in the toilet, then Chen Xiaoya mistook what he did with Jiang Fang, and finally Chen Xiaoya mistook what he did with Yin Tao and Jiang Fang at the same time. He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!


    Jiang Fang''s eyes were blurred and said angrily, "don''t you go down with President Chen?"


    "Oh, I''m going. I''m going." The fire went downstairs.

 C144.1

    During class time, the campus is very open and quiet. After getting off the teaching building, he followed Chen Xiaoya with his head down and his eyes raised from time to time, looking at Chen Xiaoya''s plump buttocks.


    The swaying of a woman''s waist, the slender of her legs, and her graceful posture are all set off by the curve and elasticity of her buttocks. Therefore, it is an indisputable fact that a woman''s buttocks are the most beautiful and sexy part of her body.


    A woman''s face may not be as beautiful as jade, but her buttocks must be visible, fleshy and convex. With a good butt, we are not afraid of not getting married to a good man. With a good butt, we will always see a blind man''s titanium eyes no matter in short skirts or trousers.


    Among the women around firepower, Yin Su Su was the most beautiful, followed by Shen Miaozhu and Li Beibei. At the moment, this butt is enough to rank fourth.


    Although she is the fourth, the women around her are undoubtedly exquisite women of Goddess level, so it is enough to show how beautiful Chen Xiaoya''s buttocks are.


    Fire can not help but sigh, the perfect butt ah!


    Chen Xiaoya''s intuition is terrifying, which has been the case for so many years. At the moment, she always feels that there is something wrong in front of the firepower. She suddenly turns around and catches the burning eyes of the firepower staring at her ass.


    Chen Xiaoya is a mature woman. Naturally, she won''t cry and scream when she is peeped at. She even thinks that if she has a beautiful butt, she should be seen by men. Otherwise, she won''t grow up in vain?


    But her identity is different. She is a headmaster with high prestige! How can we let students study her ass without fear?


    An angry look in her eyes is the best punishment for firepower. Chen Xiaoya continued to walk forward and said, "hurry up!"


    "There are some rules for the headmaster. If you want me to go, I''ll go behind you." Firepower didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoya''s intuition was so strong, just like a pair of sharp eyes in the back of his head. Otherwise, he could see well behind, how could Chen Xiaoya suddenly turn around?


    Women, it''s not easy.


    Chen Xiaoya said, "come ahead, I''ll tell you something."


    "Go ahead, headmaster. I can hear you." He said seriously.


    Chen Xiaoya completely collapsed. Should she just say "don''t go behind me, I''m afraid you''ll peek" before he can understand her?


    Chen Xiaoya breathes out, and her anger dissipates. If the firepower doesn''t go fast, she slows down and goes side by side with the firepower.


    "Principal Chen, why do you have to come so close to me? How bad it is to be seen by others?" Firepower rubs his nose. There are too many rumors about him. If he wants to tell Chen Xiaoya something, he will be a beast. Thinking of this, firepower solemnly says, "Chen Xiaoya, can you keep a certain distance from me?"


    Chen Xiaoya slipped and almost fell down. What do you mean by these two goods? Does it mean that she is a beautiful, elegant and elegant headmistress who wants to have something to do with him? Oh, my God, do you want a face? Do you want a face?!


    "Fire students, can you correct the attitude of your students?" Chen Xiaoya frowned.


    Chen Xiaoya was dazed and said, "I don''t understand why you are in front of the school? I''m respecting you, principal. "


    "Stop! Stop! Stop Chen Xiaoya compared a pause gesture, she actually felt poor words, NIMA, she is a headmaster, even said a little man, she is ashamed.


    "Firepower, tell me honestly, did you steal that thing?"


    "What is that thing?" Firepower side head asks a way, small son, still want to tease Lao Tzu, hey hey, see how Lao Tzu teases you!


    Chen Xiaoya was stunned and said, "you know what I''m talking about. Don''t be silly."


    "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you want to say?"


    "It''s auntie. Why does Xiaoying in the supermarket always report to the school that her aunt was stolen in recent days Chen Xiaoya paused and said, "she said you stole it. I think it''s possible."


    "Headmaster, I don''t even know what my aunt''s scarf is for. What do I steal it for?" Firepower is very innocent appearance, bad bad smile, looking at Chen Xiaoya said: "President Chen, what is that thing for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaoya is astonished. She hates it. How can she ask such a question about firepower? Isn''t she asking for trouble? "I don''t know!"


    "Forget it if you say so." Firepower shrugged and said: "in fact, the person who stole aunt''s scarf is obviously a supermarket worker. You are so stupid. Are you really brainless with big breasts?"


    "Fire, how can you talk! I''m your headmaster! Can you respect me! " Chen Xiaoya is so angry that she has a pain in her milk. She''s crazy. Can you give me some face? I''m also the principal of the school!


    "Er, headmaster, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I''m sorry. I have a big mind. OK." "I noticed just now that the place where my aunt''s scarf was placed was not a dead corner. Xiaoying said that even the monitor didn''t capture who the thief was. That only means that it was the staff of the supermarket. Isn''t that obvious..."After careful consideration, Chen Xiaoya nodded and said, "well, it makes sense. I''ll tell the supermarket owner later. By the way, I think Zhang Jun, the security team leader, has a problem. He carries a knife with him. It''s obviously a conspiracy. He doesn''t want to kill you, does he? You know, when you beat people in front of so many people in the canteen, you must be killed in your heart! "


    "The chance to kill me is too small. Besides, even if he wants to kill me, he doesn''t have to do it in school. The goal is too big."


    Firepower thought about it and said, "but he has a knife. He must have some purpose. Where is he now? I''ll ask him."


    "In the infirmary." Chen Xiaoya gazed at the firepower and said, "you''re too hard. Zhang Jun''s nose is gone..."


    "Cut, it''s good if you don''t kill him. When I thought he saw Yang Mei''s face, I wanted to slap him to death!" I''m not angry.


    Chen Xiaoya had a dry smile.


    Zhang Jun looks really embarrassed. The infirmary just bandages the wound casually. After that, a piece of white gauze is wrapped on his face, showing only a pair of resentful eyes and a mouth with teeth clenched.


    See firepower came, rub of stand up, one foot kick to firepower belly, "horse egg, kill you!"


    The firepower seized Zhang Jun''s ankle, twisted it hard, and made a crackling sound. Zhang Jun howled and jumped away, "it''s broken, my leg is broken, ah, headmaster, don''t you care?"


    The staff of the clinic didn''t stop Chen Xiaoya when they saw her, so they quickly pushed her away or went out directly. Standing on one side, Zhang Huanzhi was in a cold sweat and cold all over. This guy was too cruel!


    "Why do you need a knife? What do you want to do?" The firepower came forward and grasped Zhang Jun''s collar. His eyes were fierce, which made Zhang Jun feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, that''s what I put on my body after I cut the fruit. What''s the purpose?" Zhang Jun said.


    Firepower let go of Zhang Jun, turned to look at Chen Xiaoya, said: "President Chen, director Zhang, you go out first, I''ll ask him."


    Chen Xiaoya knows that firepower is a means of violence, but Zhang Jun''s mouth is hard enough. She asked Zhang Huanzhi for a long time just now, but he didn''t let it go. Let firepower scare him.


    Nodded, Chen Xiaoya said: "don''t make a big noise, this is the school." Then he went out with Zhang Huanzhi. Zhang Huanzhi went out and took the door with him.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing that all the people went out, Zhang Jun felt more and more wrong and said in fear: "firepower, this is the campus. You''d better not come here, or I''ll sue you!"


    "Sue me. I''m not afraid of being sued." Fire sneer, followed by sandbags big fist fell on Zhang Jun''s nose, white gauze suddenly a red, blood soaked out.


    "Ah! Ah! It''s painful. It''s killing me! " Zhang Jun was knocked down with one punch and rolled back and forth on the ground, "you have to die! Miscellaneous - broken


    "Damn it The firepower raised its foot and kicked Zhang Jun''s buttocks, "are you going to explain it or not?"


    "Tell me you''re paralyzed!" Zhang Jun didn''t mean to surrender at all. He kept cursing.


    Bang Bang A good fire, Zhang Jun''s scream.


    Zhang Huanzhi and Chen Xiaoya, standing outside the door, were thrilled. Their sweat bristled. They were violent. They were so violent! If we continue to fight like this, we must kill Zhang Jun.


    Pop.


    Chen Xiaoya opened the door and said, "don''t fight, stop it!"


    Pointing at Zhang Jun, who couldn''t bear to look directly at him, he said: "headmaster Chen, you go out first and wait for a while. This guy hasn''t been recruited yet, but I don''t think he can last long."


    Chen Xiaoya said with shame: "when you let him speak, he will be killed by you! Forget it, don''t fight. He has been dismissed by the school. He can''t even enter the school in the future, so he''s not afraid of any attempt. "


    Firepower said: "principal Chen, you should believe me and let me fight for a while. In five minutes, he will definitely confess."


    "No way!" Chen Xiaoya resolutely objected and turned to Zhang Huanzhi and said, "director Zhang, find some people to drive Zhang Jun out of the school. If you find him near the school, call the police immediately!"


    "OK, I''ll find someone right away." Zhang Huanzhi looks at Zhang Jun, nods and goes out.


    When Chen Xiaoya said this, he also thought that she was considering the reputation of the school, so he stopped insisting. He followed Zhang Huanzhi out, took out her mobile phone and dialed He Xue.


    "Son of a bitch, you haven''t called me for so long. Have you forgotten me?"


    Firepower said: "I remember you, but you don''t fight with me, you can''t get any good from me Don''t interrupt. I need your help. "


    "He said


    "You lend Wu Ma to me for a few days and ask her to come to Xishui high school immediately." Fire lane.


    He Xue suddenly a strange cry, inconceivable said: "bastard, Wu Ma are more than 40, you still don''t let her go!"


    "Go to you. I''m following her. It''s not as dirty as you think!"

 C145-146.1

    "No!" He Xue poured a basin of cold water down.


    "Hey, dead woman, if I don''t, I''ll give you face. Don''t be so unkind. I''ll rape you tonight!"


    "Oh, you still put your nose on your face. I won''t let Wu Ma go. What can you do to me? I''ll leave the door open tonight. If you have the ability, you can try it! " He Xue said with a sneer.


    Firepower sighed: "He Xue, don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you something. Let Wu Ma come here now, the sooner the better. "


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing that the firepower was weak, He Xue didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, "I''ll tell you what to say and let Wu Ma follow her, but you have to ensure her safety, otherwise it''s really free of talk!"


    Firepower assured: "don''t worry, it''s just simple tracking, there''s no danger. Besides, Wu Ma''s tracking technology is very good, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Well, that''s good. Wu Ma happens to be in your school. I''ll give her a call and say it."


    Hung up the phone, firepower heart can not help but sigh, this savage woman is quite general, the key time is not fooling, good, this woman can ride.


    Zhang Huanzhi has come with five security guards, nodded with the firepower and got into the infirmary. Soon, the five security guards put the dying Zhang Jun on their shoulders and walked out of the campus.


    Chen Xiaoya and Zhang Huanzhi came out and asked in a low voice, "President Chen, what''s going on?"


    What Zhang Huanzhi meant was that he was obviously worried that Zhang Jun would not accept and then appeal to the Education Bureau. In this way, it is bound to have a negative impact on the reputation of the school.


    If Chen Xiaoya''s head is not a threat to the safety of the school, he will not disappear Another point is that although Yin wenlue is the president of Xishui University, he is also the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education. Isn''t Zhang Jun asking for trouble when he goes to complain?


    "Well, it makes sense." Zhang Huanzhi nodded.


    Chen Xiaoya went to the firepower and said, "OK, go back to the classroom quickly." With that, he twisted his butt and walked away.


    Zhang Huanzhi comes to say hello to firepower again. This guy is very polite to firepower.


    Chen Xiaoya left and walked to the school gate. For ten minutes at most, Wu Ma came over. Meanwhile, Zhang Jun climbed into a taxi and left.


    Firepower simply said two words to Wu Ma, and Wu Ma stopped a taxi to catch up with Zhang Jun in front.


    A few classes in the morning passed in a hurry. After school, firepower asked Jiang Fang for a half day off. It was not difficult to ask for leave several times before, but it was very difficult to ask for leave today. On the phone, Jiang Fang asked questions, and he agreed to take leave.


    Come out of the school and walk towards the bar while paying attention to the passing taxis. But it''s strange that I didn''t meet a taxi after walking for ten or twenty minutes. On the contrary, I met a big man who couldn''t do it!


    Uncle Mo is between forty and forty-five years old. He is of moderate build and wears a black suit. If you say strange, nothing is more than a pair of thick palms, as well as thick and short ten fingers.


    Uncle Mo has no air of martial arts, just like a very ordinary middle-aged people. He looks at the firepower carefully, and finally shows a little smile on his face. His voice is very textural: "I often hear miss mention you. I wanted to see you a few days ago, but miss insisted on not allowing me. But yesterday she suddenly agreed, hehe. "


    For firepower, the master of Lingzhu realm is absolutely unshakable. There may be no master like Mo Shu in Shaanxi Province! Even if there is, it is also a hermit expert!


    Fortunately, there is no fierce breath on Mo Shu. Otherwise, if you contact him so closely, maybe even breathing is a problem.


    "Hello, uncle mo The firepower is neither humble nor overbearing, and the words are few.


    Mo shuha laughs: "young man, don''t be so formal, be casual."


    Whatever you want, big head! Let''s change our status. Can you help yourself?


    Firepower Shan chuckled, uncle Mo said: "my young lady is not a small temper, with her you must often be bullied?" When he spoke, uncle Mo''s eyes stayed on his face, as if he wanted to see something.


    The firepower felt as if he was about to be seen through by Mo Shu. He quickly took out his cigarette and handed it to Mo Shu: "Mo Shu, would you like one?"


    See Mo uncle cigarette, firepower quickly and politely give him light, smile: "Mo uncle, what brand of cigarettes in your capital is the most popular?"


    Uncle Mo''s eyes slightly stagnated, and then he was amused by the gags of these two goods. He took a deep breath and said: "firepower, are you just the strength of the middle of the congenital realm? But how do I feel that your spiritual power is more than that? "


    Asked by Uncle Mo, the firepower immediately hit ha ha: "ha ha, maybe my body is special. Uncle Mo, what are you looking for today? "


    "Just want to see you, no other meaning." When Mo Shu said this, he raised his hand and said, "let''s talk while walking?"Firepower nodded and followed Mo Shu''s steps. They were silent for a long time. Finally, Mo Shu broke the deadlock: "I heard that old Yin had said something about your fire family, and old Yin was full of praise for you. There were not many young people who could be praised by old Yin."


    "Uncle Mo, you''re talking about principal Yin wenlue, aren''t you?" Even Mo Shu, a powerful figure, called Yin wenlue Yin Lao. It seems that no matter who can achieve success in their respective fields, no matter who is in the world, they should be courteous.


    Uncle Mo nodded: "old Yin said you have a good understanding, and you are likely to achieve great success in the future."


    Firepower said without arrogance and rashness: "it''s just that President Yin raised it Uncle Mo, did you come to me for Yin Tao? "


    Uncle Mo shook his head: "we have no right to intervene in the affairs of miss. It''s my master''s business to block you and miss. It''s none of my business."


    Looking at firepower, he said, "firepower, who did you learn your martial arts from? I heard from Miss Yin Su Su that you were only 14 years old when you left here, and you didn''t learn martial arts at that time. In five years, it''s not easy to grow up from a kid who doesn''t know anything to the strength of the middle of the congenital environment.


    If you don''t have the guidance of a famous teacher, you can''t say it. "


    "Uncle Mo, to tell you the truth, my master''s name is Lingtian."


    "Lingtian!" Uncle Mo was shocked. He stopped and looked at the firepower strangely. After a while, he squeezed out a few words: "do you say your master is Lingtian? Lingtian of guangzonglou? "


    Mo Shu''s abnormal expression at the moment makes firepower very puzzled. Is old man Ling so famous? How could it make Mo Shu, the powerful spirit Master, be afraid? How did old Ling say that he was just a master of spiritual cultivation?


    "Uncle Mo, my master''s name is Ling Tian, but I''m not sure if he''s the same person as you said. However, I don''t think so. Master said that he was just a martial arts practitioner of spiritual realm. "


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Uncle Mo murmured that he thought too much. Firepower could not be Ling Tian''s apprentice, because Ling Tian of guangzonglou said that he would not accept apprentices in his life. Even if he wanted to find apprentices, he could not find firepower!


    "Uncle Mo, is that Lingtian you said very powerful? Is it better than you? " Uncle Mo''s expression makes firepower have a strong interest in Lingtian in his mouth. Even if he is not the same person as his master, he can at least grasp the realm of the real strong in the world.


    "That Lingtian can''t be better. I''m nothing in his eyes." The expression of admiration and self mockery appears on Mo Shu''s face. The firepower shows that Mo Shu, who is in the spiritual realm, is so scared. His strength is at least in the spiritual realm!


    A taxi came from behind, embarrassed to say: "Uncle Mo, I have something else to do, or I''ll go first?"


    "Oh, hehe, let''s go. It doesn''t matter. I''ll find you another day when I''m free." Uncle Mo said with a hand.


    The firepower waved to cut off the taxi and said with a smile, "goodbye, uncle mo Finish saying, slip into the car like smoke, soon throw Mo Shu away.


    "Hoo..." The firepower spits out the mouth long breath, the whole body muscle relaxes down.


    The branch of firepower bar is now hanging the sign of closing for one day. The door is unlocked. As soon as you go in, you can see Wen Shuang coming out.


    "Sister, why are you here? Have you got the car?" Seeing that there was no one around, he stepped forward to stop Wen Shuang''s waist and took a deep breath of her fragrance.


    Wen Shuang raised his index finger and gently touched his nose. He said with a coquettish smile, "let go of elder sister, Tang Lang is upstairs!"


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t know about men and women." Instead of loosening Wen Shuang''s grip, he gave her a kiss on her glittering red lips. "Elder sister, wash white at night, wait for me to fight for three hours when I come back!"


    "Screw you! Son of a bitch Wen Shuang was so ashamed and angry that he couldn''t help it. He broke away from him and said, "by the way, why should we close down here today? When Tang Lang told me just now, I was still wondering, are you rich and don''t want to make money? "


    "Hey, no, there is something to be settled here at night."


    Wen Shuang nodded, but she didn''t understand. She didn''t ask any more. Looked at the time, said: "well, not to tell you, sister to go home to take a nap."


    "Hey, hey, OK, go back to sleep, keep your spirits up and play well at night." Fire thief laughs.


    "Bad guy! My sister is gone He went out with a kiss.


    Firepower touched his face and went to the second floor. Just at this time, the phone rang. It was Liu Ming.


    "Brother Liu..."


    Fire words have not finished, Liu Ming said eagerly: "brother, something happened!"


    Click!


    Suddenly, it was a big accident. It really happened today!


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Ma Dan, it''s exposed. Damn it, one of my father''s cronies informs Zhong Guangyao! It''s over. Our Liu family is completely over! "

 C147.1

    The man who informs Zhong Guangyao is the warden of Nanshan hotel. His name is long Hu. When Liu Tao, Liu Ming''s Lao Tzu, was still a company commander in the army, Long Hu was an iron confidant under him. After all these years, he has long been in Liu Tao''s pocket.


    Before the firepower, I discussed with Liu Ming to deceive Chen Lin so that she could tip off the "boss" behind her. The so-called false to true, that is to say, deliberately disclose the news of Huofeng''s release from prison, but it will not really bring Huofeng out of prison at that time. Huofeng''s release from prison is the bait put down by them.


    Therefore, in order to make Chen Lin mistakenly think that Liu Ming really wants to get out of prison, the necessary "procedures" have to go. But even if it''s a fake, it has to be the same as the real one. Liu Ming''s current strength can''t do it, so Liu Tao has to come forward to solve it.


    When Liu Tao comes forward, he naturally wants to find someone he can trust, and this dragon tiger is the warden of Nanshan Hotel, so it''s best to find him.


    When Liu Tao found Longhu, he made it clear that it was a fake. Let him not take it seriously. At that time, Long Hu patted his chest to ensure that there was no problem, everything was ready, waiting for a good play in the evening, but something went wrong at this time!


    Long Hu informs Zhong Guangyao. Long Hu insists that Liu Tao takes advantage of the director''s right to force him to get Huofeng out of prison tonight!


    The appearance of this kind of thing proves that dragon and tiger have taken refuge in zhongguangyao. One person''s testimony is not enough to constitute evidence. At this time, Chen Lin also jumped out to testify, saying that there was such a thing. If the credibility of Long Hu''s words is not enough, but Chen Lin stands up to testify, it is very powerful. Because she is Liu Ming''s woman.


    Moreover, this is the trap that Zhong Guangyao set up to get rid of Liu Tao. With the testimony of Long Hu and Chen Lin, Liu Tao''s crime has become a certainty. When Liu Tao was defeated, the Liu family was really finished.


    When the firepower arrived at Liu Ming''s house, Liu Tao had been dismissed and put under house arrest. Liu Ming also lost his black hat and stayed at home waiting to be summoned at any time.


    Liu Ming opened the door like a withered one. Seeing the fire, he didn''t even have the desire to speak. He pointed to the sofa in the living room and squeezed out a word between his teeth: "sit."


    Liu Ming went over and collapsed on the sofa with his head in his hands. He looked terrible. Unable to get up after a fall in the fire, Liu Ming had been a tough guy. On the phone yesterday, he said that Chen Lin might be someone else''s eye. Liu Ming was angry but he would not be disappointed.


    But now it''s not the same. Liu''s family has encountered such great changes, coupled with women''s betrayal, and Rao is a tough guy who has been completely defeated!


    There is an old man sitting next to Liu Ming. His temples are slightly white, and his face is covered with traces of years. It seems that he has heard Liu Ming say that he has taken up firepower. Seeing the firepower coming in, he reluctantly smiles and says, "firepower? Come in and sit down


    "This is my grandfather." Liu Ming didn''t lift his head.


    Firepower which good intention to sit down, Liu encountered this difficulty, all because of him, while walking said: "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry you Liu!"


    Firepower thought that this time it could teach the other side a lesson. I didn''t expect that my side suffered such a big loss. Damn, I underestimated the energy of the other side!


    "What''s right? We took the initiative to help you with this. We were not forced by your knife rest around your neck. Don''t say it''s useless. Come and sit down." Mr. Liu sighed, "do you want to drink water? Shall I pour you a drink? "


    "No, No He waved his hand and sat opposite Liu Ming and asked, "brother Liu, how is your father now? It''s all because of me. If I don''t turn myself in at once, I''ll say that I forced you to do so. In this way, the responsibility of your Liu family is much less. "


    Liu Ming looked up at the firepower, shook his head and said: "brother, don''t bother. It''s useless. Finally Guangyao obviously wants to take this opportunity to get rid of dad. Even if you do, the bureau may not receive you. It''s useless."


    Old man Liu said, "Liu Tao can''t die. At most, it''s a few years'' imprisonment. Besides, our Liu family owes your father a favor. This time it''s a reward. "


    After a pause, he said, "what worries me most is Xiao Ming''s future. If this happens, he will not be able to work for the public."


    Firepower coagulates eyebrow way: "Liu Lao, how did my father help you in those years after all, do you do so really worth?"


    Hearing firepower ask about that year, Liu Lao''s turbid and lax eyes gradually become powerful. He didn''t speak directly. He took out a cigarette and handed it to firepower and Liu Ming. He also lit one. He took more than ten deep breaths, and half of the cigarette burned.


    Shaking his ashes, he suddenly stopped on the sofa, spitting out wisps of smoke, and said: "it was just after Liu Tao came out of the army to work in the Bureau, when he was still an ordinary office clerk. I remember that it was like one night when he went to a bar with some comrades in arms and met some people on the street.


    As a result, there was no doubt that those guys in the street were beaten very badly. Finally, they found their boss. At that time, there were at least 50 people with iron in their hands.


    Liu Tao was beaten badly, but the gangster didn''t stop. Finally, he was ready to take Xiao Ling, Liu Ming''s mother. Liu Tao refused, so he was beaten. Maybe he drank a lot of wine. In a rage, Liu Tao took out a gun and killed the gangster leader.At that time, the incident was very serious, and we were all at a loss. However, just when Liu Ming''s homicide was finalized, your father stood up and said that he was the one who killed the man and had nothing to do with Liu Tao. Finally, Liu Tao was saved. "


    Then old man Liu looked at the firepower and said, "if you receive the favor of dripping water, you should repay it with Yongquan. If it wasn''t for your father, how could our Liu family have been brilliant for so many years? "


    At the same time, the living room of the Shen family, the Han family and the Yang family are all here. Even Yang Xiao, the sick boy, is sitting on the sofa with a red face.


    Yang Wu Hung up Zhong Guangyao''s phone, laughed a few times, said: "the Liu family is completely finished, what do you do next?"


    Yang Wu asked, Han Zhengguang and Yang Xiao are looking at Shen Yuansheng, and Shen Yuansheng said with a smile: "let Mingjie arrange."


    Shen Mingjie sipped his tea, got up and took a few steps. Looking back at Yang Wu, he said, "Uncle Yang, now you don''t have any helpers in the Bureau. It''s a good time for you to do it."


    "What do you say?" Although Yang Wu can''t stand Shen Mingjie''s invincibility, he can''t think much of Yang Mei''s previous grievances. As long as he can export evil to her daughter, what''s wrong with Shen Mingjie?


    Shen Mingjie smiles and looks confident. He says: "tonight, we will fight against all the firepower industries. The key point is that his bar must be ruthless and arrogant. Let the firepower call every day ineffective, call the ground should not, he a red eye, will certainly do extraordinary things, in this way, he is completely finished.


    By the way, as far as I know, the woman around that boy is his biggest villain. If you use his woman to do things, you will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Yang Wu thought about it, frowned and said, "in this way, it''s bound to disturb the upper part. Isn''t the Han gate dangerous?"


    Shen Mingjie laughed: "Uncle Yang, you think too much. We Shen, Han and Yang control it at the same time. Who dares to take care of it? When the time comes, we''ll ventilate the public house and put the matter under control. Everything is safe! "


    Shen Mingjie looked at Shen Yuansheng and asked, "grandfather, do you think my method is feasible?"


    "Although it''s a little risky, if it''s done, we can take advantage of the public to kill the boy. So, it''s a good plan." Shen Yuansheng nodded and said with a smile. Looking at Han Zhengguang and Yang Xiao, he said, "what do you think?"


    Yang Xiao looked at each other and said with a smile, "no problem, that''s it. The fact that the firepower boy can mix up to such a degree is enough to show that he can''t stay any longer. It''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible! "


    Seeing that the three old people all nodded, Shen Mingjie''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Can you still escape this disaster tonight?


    "Well, Ma Dan, that''s it! You''re welcome. I''ll go first! " Yang Wu patted the table, got up and went out.


    After walking out of Shen''s villa, Yang Wu called Chen Lin: "Xiao Lin, I''m very satisfied with this task. From today on, you don''t have to stay in the Bureau any more. I''ll give you what you want!"


    "Bah, when did you mean what you said?" Chen Lin with a little coquettish tone.


    Yang Wu Mei opened her eyes and laughed: "Damn, this time I''m serious. I can do anything I want! By the way, have you collected the crimes of the end of glory? That guy is not very reliable. You have to catch him to be safe. "


    "I''ve given him my body, can''t it be done?" Chen Lin denounced.


    Hearing Chen Lin say this, Yang Wu feels strange and paralyzed. It''s strange that her own woman is made by others. She can feel better!


    "It''s OK. I don''t care." Yang Wu has no conscience to say that Chen Lin can''t be offended in this situation. If she can be bribed by Yang Wu, she can be bribed by a second person. It seems that this woman can''t stay!


    "Don''t you care? If you don''t care, you don''t love me! " Chen Lin didn''t scold, "Yang Wu, I abandoned everything for you. You have to dare to treat me badly. Be careful that I let something slip."


    "Hey, hey, how can I not love you? I just didn''t tell you to meet all your requirements? Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want! " Yang Wu skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Chen Lin paused and said, "I want to be the hostess of the Yang family! Can you satisfy me? "


    "Well Xiao Lin, aren''t you forcing others to do so? Laozi''s daughters are grown up, how can they abandon their wives! Let''s change the terms. " Yang Wu said.


    "Well! Yang Wu, I know you''re a counsellor. It''s nice to talk about. In fact, it''s not like that in my heart! Fortunately, I had expected that you would not agree with me, otherwise you would be angry to death! Well, you give me 100 million yuan. Is this OK? "


    "Yes, it''s not a problem to ask for money. Hehe, well, I have business to do, so I won''t tell you. By the way, don''t show up in recent days. Just stay in the villa and wait for me to solve the problem of firepower. I''ll have no worries."

 C148.1

    Maybe it''s because the firepower says that it''s going to fight for three hours at night. When Wen Shuang comes home, he rolls on the bed and goes to sleep. When he wakes up, he turns dizzily. Obviously, he oversleeps. He grabs his mobile phone and has a look. Good guy, it''s 8 pm!


    Wen Shuang is too busy to jump out of bed and rush into the bathroom. After washing, he stands in front of the mirror and looks at the beautiful face in the mirror. The next second showed a sweet smile, Huachi said: "Wen Shuang, cheer for your happiness!"


    Driving to the bar, it was a little over nine o''clock. After seeing the overcrowded dance floor on the first floor, he said to his big mouth: "brother Zhang, you''ve been working so hard these days. I''ll be the host another day. Please have a good rub."


    Zhang Yuanshun''s head is much better than Wang Guojun''s. hearing Wen Shuang say so, he soon realized that Wen Shuang''s relationship with the boss is unusual. Otherwise, it''s all the staff of the bar. No matter how hard it is, what''s the matter with Wenshuang? Even if it''s dinner, it''s the boss''s business.


    Big mouth grasps the head, embarrassed smile way: "hey hey, should, should, manager Wen, recently you are more and more beautiful ah, is not falling in love?"


    Wen Shuang chuckled and said unnaturally, "what kind of love is there? Brother Zhang, you think too much. I''ll go upstairs first, and then I''ll be called


    "Ha ha, OK." Zhang Yuanshun said with a smile.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the glass door of the bar was broken by a steel pipe, and fell off to the ground with a click. The sound was very loud, even over the pop music on the dance floor!


    Wen Shuang and Zhang Yuanshun, who are about to go upstairs, are startled by this sound. They turn around and look around. A group of big men in black with controlled knives come in. There are at least more than 100 people.


    These big men are steady and cold, and they are not as good as Qiao Feng''s men. On them, Zhang Yuanshun even feels a breath of danger!


    Walking in front of this group of big men is Liu Qiang, who has a big stomach, and a man with a sharp nose. This man is Qiu Shaojie, one of the eight hall leaders who sent people to smash his owner''s hotel.


    With Liu Qiang breaking in, the young people on the dance floor also find it unusual. They stand in the same place. Good guy, this is the rhythm of coming to smash the scene!


    The music on the dance floor stops suddenly. Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie look at each other and come to Wen Shuang one after another. Liu Qiang looked at Wen Shuang''s graceful body, grinned and showed a row of yellow teeth, and said: "firepower, let him come out to see me!"


    "The fire is not here. Who are you? Why do you want to smash the door of the bar, and what do you want to do with these people? " Wen Shuang''s face is as cold as frost. Even in the face of a hundred big men, she is not timid!


    "Not here?" Liu Qiang frowned and then laughed: "I''m not at the right time. I''ll smash the bar and put you to sleep. Finally, I''ll deal with him!"


    "Wipe, brother Liu, do you know this girl? Quack Qiu Shaojie licked his lips, and his eyes looked like two hands, one by one flaking Wen Shuang''s clothes.


    "Damn you, I''ll kill you Zhang Yuanshun was furious and raised his iron fist to fight Liu Qiang. Wen Shuang grabbed him and said, "brother Zhang, don''t be impulsive. Call firepower first."


    In Wen Shuang''s opinion, these black clad men seem to be well-trained, and they are far from ordinary gangsters. Therefore, these guys should not be small gangsters. What''s more, Mie Qing Gang has already played a role of shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger. How dare they make trouble in the bar without any information?


    "Paralysis, you''d better get out at once, or you''ll walk in and lie out!" Zhang Yuanshun went to one side and called firepower.


    Liu Qiang stares at Zhang Yuanshun coldly. Qiu Shaojie says to his younger brother behind him, "drive out all the consumers of the bar. By the way, don''t let the staff go."


    "Yes, Jacko!" Soon, all the big men in black were scattered to disperse the consumers. In less than ten minutes, all the customers were driven out of the box, rushed out of the bar, stood outside the door and looked inside.


    Wang Guojun three people also rushed downstairs, staring at Liu Qiang people, asked Wen Shuang: "manager Wen, what''s the situation?"


    "They''re Smashers." Wen Shuang said simply, then looked at Liu Qiang and said, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m Liu Qiang of Hanmen. This is my brother, Qiu Shaojie!" Liu Qiang extremely arrogant said.


    Han men?!


    Even Wen Shuang, who knew little about Xishui black forces, was stunned by a Han clan. Hanmen is the biggest gangster in Xishui. It''s a household name. It''s absolutely a huge thing that can''t be provoked. It''s a touch and death!


    But how could they come to the bar to make trouble? Are they coming for fire? Although Wen Shuang didn''t speak, he tried to think of expedient in his mind. At worst, he had to delay them until the fire arrived.


    "If you dare to make trouble here, there will be only one end, that is death!" The Royal Army has a violent character. Now it''s provoked by Liu Qiang and others. It doesn''t matter who they are. Kill them first!


    "You take a few people to carry our hoes, and I will destroy them!" Wang Guojun turned to a bar Security said.The security guard was busy nodding. Good guy, are these gentlemen going to use the hoe at last? Facing Liu Qiang and others, he said, "you are dead!" Then he went upstairs with three companions.


    The first thing for the four of Wang Guojun to settle down in the stream was to find a famous blacksmith and hit four hoes. The four hoes were made of iron. Even the hoes were made of iron. They were one meter long and weighed 20 jin. They were more convenient than the hoes used in the mountains!


    Qiu Shaojie has been behind him! Hard hit, can''t leave a complete thing! "


    With a roar from Liu Qiang, the group of men in black started immediately. They screamed in their mouths, and their eyes were hot, like playing dope!


    "Ah


    Seeing that the group of big men suddenly dispersed, the group of waitresses immediately yelled and hurriedly hid away. Some of them hid directly on the second floor.


    "Paralyzed, brothers, let''s go together and kill these scum!" There are more than 40 security experts in the bar, not to mention more than three of them.


    "Kill After Zhang Yuanshun called Wenshuang, he jumped to Wenshuang and knocked down a man in black who tried to fight Wenshuang. "Manager Wen, you take all the waiters to the second floor. It''s dangerous here!"


    "Brother Zhang, what does firepower say?" Wen Shuang asks eagerly, the firepower is not at present, here is not what she can control at all.


    "The boss said that it would take at least an hour to come here. He also said that as long as there were no dead people, there would be no big deal. OK, manager Wen, you should take all the women upstairs as soon as possible!" Zhang Yuanshun pushes Wen Shuang away.


    "Brother Zhang, please come here!" Wen Shuang did not hesitate, and then yelled: "all women go upstairs!"


    Deng Deng Deng, dozens of waitresses rush up the stairs. Wen Shuang sees that he hasn''t left a woman behind, so he quickly steps up the stairs.


    Zhang Yuanshun called several security guards: "you guys, guard the stairs and elevators. You must not let them go up!"


    "Yes, brother Zhang!" Seven or eight security guards turned and walked away.


    Pointing to the hoe, Lao Tzu went up to the fourth floor and gave it to the four soldiers to shout for their lives! Brothers, kill


    Bang!


    Hoe in hand, kung fu I have!


    When Wang Guojun received the hoe, he smashed it on a big man''s left shoulder with a crisp click. He saw that the big man''s left arm was connected with flesh and skin. It was miserable!


    "Ha ha, cheerfulness!" Wang Guojun looked back at Zhang Yuanshun and said with a ferocious smile, "big mouth, do you dare to compare with Lao Tzu, who can solve more problems?"


    "Ma Dan, I''m afraid you are a counsellor!" Zhang Yuanshun grinned and said that at this moment, the same hoe put down a man.


    "Ha ha, then try it!" Wang Guojun''s feet crossed and his body swayed, just like a drunken fist, so that several people who rushed up could not catch his body. He cut a few blades down and cut a blank!


    Bang! "Ah


    The king''s army seized the gap and cut across with a hoe. When it fell on a big man''s waist, the big man screamed like a pig, covered his ribs and fell to the ground.


    "Brothers, these four guys are so fierce, come here a few more!" The three men who confronted the king''s army had no confidence!


    Deng Deng Deng.


    Soon, seven or eight companions ran over and surrounded a big circle with the previous three, trapping Wang Guojun inside. But Zhang Yuanshun''s situation is not much better. They are all surrounded by more than ten members of the Han clan.


    Looking at the extremely brave four of Wang Guojun, Liu Qiang couldn''t help but twitch from the corners of his mouth, "fuck, who are these four guys? Why haven''t you heard of them before?"


    Liu Qiang was very surprised. He thought that there were too many experts around him. Fortunately, Tang Lang was not here, otherwise it would be another situation. For some reason, Liu Qiang''s little bird shrank at the thought of what happened in the new moon that day


    "It''s really a master! In the stream, there are not many such masters. " Qiu Shaojie also screwed his eyebrows and was able to climb up to the position of the leader of the Hanmen hall. Naturally, he used to play with others. He thought he was good at fighting. When he saw Zhang Yuanshun, he felt cold.


    But this kind of fear expression did not last long, and soon laughed: "even if they are masters, they have to lose half of their body today!"


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Liu Qiang took out a pack of cigarettes, handed it to Qiu Shaojie, lit it up, took a heavy breath, and said, "I don''t know if other places have started? Before Mr. Yang specially explained that the most difficult thing is this bar, otherwise we would not come here at the same time. But looking at the current situation, we don''t have enough people. "


    Qiu Shaojie grinned grimly: "first of all, the most important thing in Hanmen is my younger brother. If you don''t have enough people, you can transfer hundreds of people in ten minutes."

 C149.1

    Among the more than 100 members of the Han clan, there are more than 60 people besides four of Zhang Yuanshun. These people are fighting with the security guards of the bar. No matter how many people they are, or their own fighting capacity and actual combat experience, they are not able to compete with the security guards of the bar.


    And the most important point is that all the members of the Han clan have guys in their hands, but the security guards in the bar are unarmed. Such unequal confrontation will lead to an obvious disadvantage in a few minutes at most.


    Among the more than 30 security guards, only a dozen people can stand up at the moment, and their bodies are also covered with knife edges of different depths or blood marks left by steel pipes.


    Zhang Yuanshun''s strength is the strongest of the four, but in the face of more than ten people''s siege, he is also a little weak. After all, hoe is not a weapon for close combat. It takes a certain distance to make the most of his lethality!


    Hold the hoe handle tightly, two arm muscles knot, release strong explosive force. A hoe shone on the opposite side. A big man with a steel pipe knocked at him, piercing the air and whirring.


    Looking at the sharp hoe board shining on the forehead, the man was shocked and seemed to have felt the breath of death.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I''ll fight with you!" The man knew that he could not escape, so he held the two ends of the steel pipe with his head firmly and put it across his head.


    Dang!


    The boy successfully blocked Zhang Yuanshun''s attack with steel pipe, and the hoe hit the steel pipe fiercely. The huge strength made the boy''s arms hurt! Fortunately, the sharp hoe did not fall on his head, otherwise he would have to kick his legs and go to the underworld.


    "Drink!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yuanshun''s arms work again, and the steel pipe that is basically bent suddenly turns into a U shape. The shining hoe rubs against the man''s forehead and falls. With a puff, his nose is cut off at that time, and he jumps on the ground a few times.


    "Ah! Ah!... " The big man covered his face with pain and gave a heartrending roar.


    Bang!


    Just when Zhang Yuanshun hit the target, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back. With his arms again, he held the hoe handle and rotated 180 degrees. He landed on the left brain of the man who attacked him.


    Boom! The man didn''t even feel any pain, so he fell to the ground!


    Zhang Yuanshun was not careless, his head was full of cold sweat, and he scolded: "paralysis, kill you!"


    The group of men who had been fighting against the bar security had already sounded the horn of victory, and then they transferred their positions and divided into four groups to fight against Zhang Yuanshun.


    With their arrival, the pressure on Zhang Yuanshun''s four men suddenly increased. After a fight, the four men of the Royal Army were also full of scars. Especially Mao Qing and Huang Fei, who were inferior in strength, were soaked in their clothes and looked very embarrassed.


    "Mao Qing, can you persist?" Zhang Yuanshun swung his hoe to push back the man in front of him.


    "Ha ha, little problem! I can''t die yet Mao Qing returned.


    Now the situation is like this. Zhang Yuanshun''s four people are scattered by the younger brothers of the Han clan. That is to say, if they can take care of the present, they will inevitably ignore the back. This situation is too unfavorable for them.


    Zhang Yuan said: "Wang Guojun, Mao Qing, the four of us try our best to get close to each other. As long as we stand back, we will not be afraid even if we face a hundred people!"


    "Good!" Wang Guojun three people with one voice, while waving hoes, while close.


    "Brothers, stop them, they must not be together!" Liu Qiang threw away his cigarette butt and crushed it with his feet. "How many of you left behind to hold the two stronger guys, and the rest rushed to solve the two weaker guys!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Suddenly, more than ten people rushed to Mao Qing and Huang Fei. Facing dozens of attacks, they soon fell into a dead situation and had no fighting power!


    "Ah With a sad voice, Mao Qing has a deep visible bone on his body. It''s hard to see.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Mao Qing grabbed the blade with his backhand, and a stream of blood ran down the palm of his hand and dyed the whole sleeve red.


    Mao Qing snorted and yanked, and the man was dragged in front of him. At the same time, he raised his hoe with his left hand and hit the man like a hammer on the head, and his brain immediately blossomed


    However, Mao Qing also paid a heavy price for killing this man. Several big men behind him have quietly killed him, and three knives and two steel pipes fell on his back at the same time.


    "Ah Rao is Mao Qing with iron bone, and he fell to the ground suddenly.


    "Good! Paralysis, let your dog day''s arrogance Seeing this scene, Liu Qiang clapped his hands and cheered. Looking at Huang Fei, he was also put down by his men.


    After Mao Qing and Huang Fei were defeated, Zhang Yuanshun and Wang Guojun were under more pressure. There were thirty or forty people around each of them.


    Zhang Yuanshun and Zhang Yuanshun struggled with each other for nearly ten minutes. The younger brother of the Han clan was put down by them, but finally he fell to the ground and gasped for breath because of his heavy injury.


    Liu Qiang silently counted the number of young brothers who still have fighting power. Good guy, there are less than 30. Zhang Yuanshun''s four men have killed more than 70 people. Damn, zhennima is a bandit!


    The fighting stopped, but the wailing continued. Looking around, the ground was covered with bloody bodies. Or skin split, or broken limbs.Rao is used to see bloody scenes of Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie, also can not help spitting, drowsy ah! And those guys who are watching outside the door have been silly for a long time. They react and run around. The excitement can''t be seen any more.


    There are a few regular customers who think firepower people are good. They dial 110 at the first time, but unexpectedly, the line is busy!


    Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie walked to Wang Guojun with arrogant steps and kicked him in the stomach. Liu Qiang sneered: "fuck, why don''t you call now? Nima, just now you were the most energetic. Fuck, what do you think Lao Tzu is trying to express? Don''t you agree? Then you get up and fight me? Come on, I''ll hold out my head for you to chop. "


    Wang Guojun had at least ten cuts on his body. He lost too much blood and his face was pale. He used all his strength to stand up. As a result, he was kicked down by Liu Qiang: "Gee, you really want to beat me, Ma Dan. If Mr. Yang didn''t say that you can''t kill people, I would have killed you with a knife!"


    Qiu Shaojie looked back at the consumers who had not left at the gate of his eyes, and said, "go to a few people and drive those people away! Ma Dan, I haven''t seen enough of it for so long! "


    "Yes A few younger brothers went out waving weapons, and the group of onlookers scattered at the moment.


    Qiu Shaojie dialed Yang Wu and said respectfully, "Mr. Yang, we''ve done it here. We''re ready to attack the women in the bar. All the women are good-looking."


    "Well done. Those women, you can play as you like. As soon as you get to the bar street, I''ll call you and tell you that you have to leave the bar in two minutes! " Hearing the news, Yang Wu was obviously excited.


    "Hey, Mr. Yang, two minutes is enough to evacuate!" Qiu Shaojie hung up the phone, patted Liu Qiang on the shoulder and said, "brother Liu, it''s time to go upstairs to find that girl. I can''t help it!"


    Liu Qiang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he thought of Wen Shuang''s Miaoman figure. Haha, he said with a smile: "is that true? Let''s go and try to work a little longer before the fire arrives! "


    Qiu Shaojie said to the rest of his younger brother, "brothers, go upstairs! When you see a woman you like take off her pants, you can do it. If you don''t do it, I''m in a hurry with you! "

 C140.2

    "Jacko is mighty! Brother Qiang is powerful All around, the younger brother of Hanmen was boiling. His eyes, which had just been killed, became more and more hot now. Every eye had a strong desire!


    Liu Qiang looked at his bloody little brother and waved, "brothers, go upstairs and open the way!"


    "Good!" A few smart boys have rushed up the stairs. In a few seconds, a few women''s screams came from upstairs.


    When Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie go upstairs, they find Wen Shuang and dozens of waitresses hiding in a luxury bag. The box door is locked from the inside. The younger brother of Hanmen is standing at the door, waiting for Liu Qiang and his wife to come!


    Wen Shuang was shocked to hear the commotion outside the door and the obscene words. It seems that Zhang Yuanshun and his family have been defeated. How can they be better now?


    Flustered, Wen Shuang is busy dialing firepower''s phone. For the first time, he is in the middle of a conversation, and only after a few seconds can he get through.


    "Sister, what''s the situation over there?" The voice of firepower is cold to acme, ask urgently.


    Wen Shuang with a tremor: "firepower, no, no, Zhang Yuanshun several people have been knocked down, I am hiding in the box with a woman, but it may not last long."


    "Elder sister, if you insist for a while, I''ll come here in 20 minutes at the slowest!"


    "Firepower, what''s going on elsewhere?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. It''s no better than you." Then he hung up.


    There are eight halls in Hanmen, and all of them are going out tonight. Several Yuexin hotels were attacked, but Zhang Da Bao couldn''t resist, so he called firepower and told the story.


    Suddenly attacked by Hanmen, the firepower has been out of order. Now we can''t take care of the other side of the hotel, so we have to let Zhang Da Bao take the hotel staff out of the hotel, and ensure the personal safety of all employees is the top priority!


    The worst thing is Tang Lang''s side. When a hall leader in Hanmen surrounded the bar with a hundred younger brothers, he sat on the sofa waiting for the firepower to come. Firepower asked him to arrange for the bar to close last night, and he was alone tonight.


    Tang Lang was originally violent. He was provoked by his younger brother. He was angry and started to fight with his younger brother barehanded.


    Tang Lang is two meters tall and powerful. He is also a natural expert. Even though there is a big gap between the two sides, he is still able to deal with the siege of hundreds of people. Every move will bring down a member of the Han clan.


    However, with the physical overdraft, to the later Tang wolf body also hang color. A red eye killer is extremely terrifying. When the younger brother of the Han clan realized this, he was all lying on the ground. The leader of the hall was scared to death. If he didn''t run fast, his life would be in Tang Lang''s hands.


    After hundreds of people were killed, Tang Lang even had a hard time standing up, but he rushed to the head office without stopping for a moment. Every move, the ground is a pool of red blood.


    On the second floor of the head office, Liu Qiang kicked on the box door and grinned: "smelly girl, open the door quickly and let me in, or you''ll all suffer when I break in!"


    Those poor boys outside the door were laughing, which made Wen Shuang''s hair stand on end and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "Manager Wen, what should we do now? They are rushing up. What shall we do? " A foreman was scared incoherent, delicate body can''t help shivering, "why don''t we call the police?"


    "Yes, call the police, call the police immediately!" Wen Shuang is also flustered. Firepower says that it will take 20 minutes to get here. These 20 minutes are enough for Liu Qiang to do what they want to do.


    Hearing Wen Shuang''s words, several women have taken out their mobile phones, but soon their expression is even more eclipsed, "manager Wen, the line is busy, I can''t get through!"


    Is the line busy? How could it be like this? Wen Shuang pats his painful forehead. It''s broken. It must be the ghost of Han men. I''m afraid the police station has been bribed by them!


    "Don''t panic, everyone don''t panic, the boss said that he will be here soon, we will be safe when he comes!" Wen Shuang sedated the girls, thought about it and said, "no one thought that this kind of thing would happen. It''s no wonder the boss. Before he arrives, we have to protect ourselves. No matter what happens later, we must try our best to resist. Do you understand?"


    "Manager Wen, you don''t have to say. We all remember the boss''s good deeds." A foreman looked at the empty wine bottle on the tea table, "sisters, there are wine bottles here. If they dare to come in, we will greet them with wine bottles!"


    At the end of the foreman''s words, all the wine bottles in the box were swept away. Holding the wine bottles, I felt a little confident.


    When Liu Qiang saw that there was no movement in the box, he was in a rage and was about to break into the door. But there was a fight downstairs, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie were shocked. How could there be a fight downstairs? Did the fire arrive so soon?


    It wasn''t firepower, but Tang Lang, who was seriously injured. He was really tough. Seven or eight young men in front of the bar were not rivals at all.


    Tang Lang knocked down a man with one punch, and then he grabbed the man''s machete with his right hand. After several knives, all the younger brothers of the Han clan were knocked down.


    "Ah ~" into the bar, saw the ground Zhang Yuanshun several people dying, Tang Lang a roar across the sky, let upstairs Liu Qiang and others almost pee pants!"Brother Zhang, brother Wang, how are you? Has the miscellany of Hanmen gone? " Tang Lang''s lack of body is full of blood again. He rushes to Wang Guojun and asks.


    Hearing Tang Lang''s voice, Wang Guojun slowly opened his heavy eyelids, opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He coughed for several times and said weakly, "don''t worry about us, brother Tang, go upstairs and save manager Wen..."


    Bang!


    Tang Lang hit the floor with a fist. His powerful force made the marble floor fall apart. "These bastards!"


    "Brother Tang, give me a hand!" Zhang Yuanshun struggled from the pool of blood, but his legs fell down again. Tang Lang quickly walked to help him up, "brother Tang, I won''t be long, you carry me upstairs!"


    Big mouth means to let Tang Lang carry him upstairs. He keeps a little bit of physical strength. But big mouth means at the end of the rope. Once his physical strength is drained, he may not wake up.


    Tang Lang waved his hand: "brother Zhang, you can rest here and give it to me upstairs!" Said, resolutely carrying a machete upstairs!


    At the corner of the stairs, I happened to meet a few Han brothers who came downstairs to see the situation. Tang Lang had a knife in his hand, which forced them to push up involuntarily. "You are a group of scum. I''m going to chop you!"


    Whew!


    In his words, Tang Lang has already made a sharp move. Under his control, the blade is like a life harvester. It''s cold and bloody!


    "Ah ha ha ha!" Tang Lang''s laughter was so shocking that several people on the floor were directly frightened and rolled at Tang Lang''s feet. Tang Lang thrust his knife fiercely, and several people''s lives were over!


    "Ah


    Liu Qiang was shocked and watched Tang Lang step by step up the stairs. They could not help retreating. This momentum was appalling!


    "Asshole, back what! He has been seriously injured. Are so many of us afraid of him! Together, kill him Qiu Shaojie exclaimed in amazement.


    The remaining 20 little brothers of Han clan were forced to rush up. Suddenly, the sword was shining and the flesh was flying. Tang wolf''s dinosaur like body seemed to have endless energy. With a sword technique, five of them were already bloody!


    "Ah, Jackie, we are not rivals at all! It''s so fierce A big man with a small head retreated, full of horror.


    Liu Qiang''s teeth are clucking, and this bastard dares to come back. Fuck, isn''t he deliberately disturbing everyone''s momentum?


    Liu Qiang grabbed the leader''s belt and gave him a loud drink. He suddenly threw him at Tang Lang and said, "go to die! Brothers, seize the opportunity


    "My God!" The leader slapped his hands casually in the air. His posture was like swimming in the water, elegant and free, but it was a knife in the head that met him!


    However, although the leader was finished, under the action of inertia, his body crashed into Tang Lang. Rao is Tang Lang''s strong body, but also a stagger.


    Poof!


    Just at the moment when Tang Lang was unstable, a quick eyed young brother of Han clan slashed Tang Lang''s thigh. At that moment, the skin and flesh of his thigh opened and blood splashed on his face. Tang Lang fell on his knees.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s me, it''s me The member of the Han clan was very excited. It seemed that he had done something beyond everyone''s expectation. He howled with pride!


    "Come on, get rid of him!" Liu Qiang once again said, "it''s a good time now. The opportunity is always fleeting. How dare he neglect it?"!?


    At the same time, the remaining 20 or so Han brothers rushed to Tang wolf, jumped up suddenly, and overwhelmed Tang wolf with the weight of their bodies!


    Twenty young brothers of the Han clan are overlapped, and the total weight is at least 2000 Jin. Even the strong Tang wolf can''t bear it.


    "Ah! Fuck, I can''t stand it. Come on, let me out The member of Hanmen, who was close to Tang Lang, gasped heavily. With more than 2000 Jin on his back, he already felt suffocated!


    But Liu Qiang didn''t speak. How dare those guys on his back make their own opinions? Qiu Shaojie walked over and picked up a cold shining machete on the ground. He sneered: "ha ha, if I''m right, you are the Tang wolf and Tang bison who killed a small Gang in those years?"


    Tang Lang''s reputation has long been spread in the stream, but Qiu Shaojie and Liu Qiang just heard his name but didn''t see him. They suddenly met. At that time, they didn''t realize that this bandit was Tang lang. they just felt that this guy''s fighting power was really bad!


    Tang wolf clenched his fists tightly, his thick arms were twisted, and his blood vessels, like the roots of an old tree, were suddenly raised, as if they were going to explode in the next second!


    "Ha ha, don''t try to resist! You think you''re a God? Damn it Liu Qiang kicks Tang Lang''s head with a sharp kick. Tang Lang hums. At the same time, he almost grabs Liu Qiang''s ankle with his right hand. He is so scared that he jumps so far that his forehead is covered with cold sweat like beans.


    "Fuck, bison, it''s a big bison!" Liu Qiang has a lingering fear. He has no doubt that if he is caught by Tang Lang''s ankle, he will be crushed at the next moment!

 C141.2

    Liu Qiang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and his eyes flashed cold. Then he crouched down and picked up a steel pipe and said to Qiu Shaojie, "brother Qiu, let me break his hand!"


    Qiu Shaojie was stunned, then nodded: "ha ha, I''m ready to do it. If you want to do it, let it go to you." When he was talking, Qiu Shaojie had already thrown away his machete. He went to one side and suddenly said, "brother Liu, wait a minute. Call quickly and then ask some brothers to come here, or you will be in trouble when the fire comes."


    "Well, that makes sense!" Liu Qiang was stunned, then pressed a string of numbers and said, "Liu Wen, are you in the bar street?" Well, bring the brothers to the bar right away. We''re on the second floor. It''s not very good. "


    Hang up the phone, Liu Qiang face again raised a sneer, to Tang Lang big step, with a steel pipe under his flat fist on the ground, "Hey, really hard ah, I don''t know is your fist hard, or this steel pipe hard?"


    "Bastard, if you don''t kill me today, I will kill you in the future!" Tang Lang''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t pay attention to Liu Qiang at all.


    "Grass Mud Horse! Hard mouth, right? You''ll beg for mercy later! " Liu Qiang holds the steel pipe high and is about to swing it down.


    "Brother Qiang, I, I really can''t stand it. Let them go down quickly?" The younger brother on Tang Lang begged again. Just now, he was the fastest. Before others started, he jumped on Tang Lang.


    I thought I had made a great contribution this time, but I didn''t expect that I would be crushed to death in three minutes!


    "Damn, hold on for a while, I''ll give up his hand!" Liu Qiang harshly reprimanded, the hand movement does not stop, holds the steel pipe, one suddenly falls on Tang Lang''s right fist.


    "Ah! Click


    The sound of bone cracking reverberated in people''s hearts for a long time. Good guy, only this sound made people feel cold. Qiu Shaojie frowned and glanced at Tang Lang''s right fist. What a fist! It''s like a persimmon under the frost!


    Tang Lang grinned with pain. His eyes were full of blood. His exhausted body seemed to shine back. He was full of physical strength and hatred!


    "Ah ha ha! It seems that your fists are not as hard as steel pipes. Fuck, you said you didn''t stay in the countryside and join in the fire? What can firepower give you? Do you want to work for him? An illiterate fool


    Liu Qiang shook his arm, and then held the end of the steel pipe again. He was fierce and said, "don''t blame me, Tang yeniu. If you want to blame me, you must blame me for following the wrong master!"


    "Drink!" Liu Qiang drinks, and the steel pipe stands up again.


    Boom!


    But at this time, Tang Lang suddenly released a strong force, which shocked all the 20 or so people on him. A member of the Han clan directly bumped into Liu Qiang, and the great force made Liu Qiang step back!


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to kill Laozi!"


    In the eyes of all the people, Tang Lang actually stood up, and at the moment, his upper body''s clothes have been suddenly burst up muscles to burst.


    Tang Lang tore off his clothes. At that time, he appeared in front of the crowd with bronze and explosive muscles. His strong arms suddenly became bigger. What arms are these? They are just two capitals!


    Tang Lang takes a big step forward, while Liu Qiang and others step back uncontrollably. Is this still human?


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Just as Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie were trembling, a disordered sound of footsteps came downstairs. Then, a group of big men rushed up the stairs. The first one was the eagle eyed man who kidnapped Zhang Yanzhi and fired a concealed gun!


    Seeing the appearance of the eagle eyed man, Liu Qiang suddenly relaxed, "Liu Wen, you attack from the back, let''s make a dumpling!"


    This eagle eyed man is Liu Wen, Liu Qiang''s biological brother. He used to be a special forces, good at sniping, but fighting skills can not be underestimated. Because of his mistakes, he followed Liu Qiang after he retired from the army.


    Liu Wen stares at Tang Lang with sharp eyes for a while and sighs: "how strong! Brother, who is this man? "


    "Don''t care who he is, we three work together to defeat him!" Liu Qiang threw away the steel pipe in his hand, picked up a machete, looked at Qiu Shaojie and said, "brother Qiu, you haven''t moved your hand for so many years, will you still kill people?"


    "Ha ha, joke!" Qiu Shaojie also picked up a machete, looked at Tang Lang and said, "together with the three of us, Tang bison will be defeated!"


    Qiu Shaojie''s words are shameless. Tang Lang is so badly injured that it''s good for him to stand up. Of course, he can''t defeat the three of them. The tone of his voice was still dignified, just like he was very powerful.


    Liu Wen nodded, took a machete from a member of the Han clan behind him, and cut it a few times. His eyes were cold: "brother, brother Qiu, open up!"


    Whew!


    When Liu Wen spoke, his body soared to the sky. At the same time, his machete swept to Tang Lang''s throat. "Damn, even if you don''t die, you''ll have to peel off your skin!"


    Liu Wen''s knife is different from others. It looks very light and his posture is very comfortable.Liu Wen moves. Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie do not hesitate. They wave their swords. One cuts Tang Lang''s right shoulder, the other aims at Tang Lang''s thigh.


    Looking at Liu Wen''s knife, Tang Lang suddenly raises his body and kicks Liu Wen''s wrist. With a bang, Liu Wen is directly kicked away and falls back a few steps!


    At this time, Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie are approaching, and they are both very hard and fast.


    If Tang Lang''s right hand can still fight at the moment, then he has enough confidence to kill Liu Qiang, but now he has only his left hand to attack.


    Bang!


    Seeing that Qiu Shaojie''s knife was approaching his thigh, Tang Lang''s right arm bulged and pushed the blade away. His goal is Liu Qiang!


    When Liu Qiang saw that Tang Lang''s right arm blocked Qiu Shaojie''s knife, he felt that his knife would cut off Tang Lang''s right arm, because he didn''t hide.


    But just when Liu Qiang felt comfortable with the knife, Tang Lang suddenly turned around and faced Liu Qiang head-on: "Hey, you scum, you go to die!"


    "Oh, no!" See Tang wolf suddenly avoid his this knife, Liu Qiang suddenly feel bad, then, a pair of pupils appeared in a copper hammer iron fist!


    The fist is enlarging gradually, and Liu Qiang''s face is shaking. "Liu Wen, help me!"


    Bang! Tang Lang''s straight fist fell on Liu Qiang''s face, while the sound of bone fracture rang out.


    Tang Lang''s punch has completely collapsed Liu Qiang''s left cheekbone. The bone is squeezed, and the left eye is almost jumping out.


    After flying so far back, Liu Qiang covered his face and howled: "ah, it hurts me so much, you all go up, fuck, kill him directly! Pain Ouch, it hurts... "


    Liu Wen and Qiu Shaojie did not expect that the Tang bison was so fierce that they took a breath of cool air, and Liu Wen swung his knife up again.


    With a further understanding of Tang wolf''s ability, Liu Wen didn''t attack rashly this time. Instead, he kept a close distance with Tang wolf, waiting for his younger brother to attack and give Tang wolf a fatal blow.


    This kind of practice is just the professional quality of a qualified sniper. If he doesn''t move, he has to kill the enemy!


    "All right, get on the horse Qiu Shaojie waved a machete, but he didn''t take the lead in attacking. He was not a fool. How could he die in vain?


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The first to start is the group of younger brothers brought by Liu Wen. Compared with the fierce group of members who have seen Tang Lang, these younger brothers are just black.


    They only saw that Tang Lang had been seriously injured. Why kill him?


    But this simple idea didn''t last long. As one of their companions fell to the ground, they finally realized how powerful the giant was.


    At this time, Tang''s wolf suddenly fell on Tang''s thigh.


    "Well done! Brother Liu Qiangqiang is smiling.


    Seeing that Liu Wen''s knife has caused great damage, Qiu Shaojie is not willing to be outdone. He hides behind a younger brother and stabs Tang Lang in the stomach secretly.


    "Ah With a knife in his body, Tang wolf howled miserably and fell to the ground. Only two eyes with hatred and unwilling color flickered slowly.


    Qiu shaojiesong opened the knife and spat on Tang Lang''s face, shouting: "dry, I don''t cry without seeing the coffin! Now you can''t stand up? "


    "Brother Qiu has the same style as before! Damn, a Tang wolf has lost dozens of brothers. Damn, this guy is so powerful! " Liu Qiang swallowed.


    Inside the box.


    Wen Shuang''s girls shake hands with the empty wine bottle, hold their breath and listen to the movement outside the door. When they hear that Tang Lang has also been defeated, their hearts are finally cold, and their only hope is shattered.


    Wen Shuang looked at the time and found that there were nearly ten minutes to go before the firepower budget arrived, which was undoubtedly the longest waiting time.


    Qiu Shaojie waved his hand and laughed. Then he pointed to the box door and said, "go and kick the door open. Damn, a Tang wolf has wasted a lot of time. We can''t delay any longer!"


    "Hey, hey, OK!" The three members of the Han clan came to the box door and first kicked, "bitch, can you open the door or not


    "Lying trough, I want you to break the door directly!" Qiu Shaojie is very angry. Seeing that there is not much time left for shooting, this guy is still discussing with his wife. Is NIMA buying vegetables?


    "Oh, ha ha." At the same time, the three of them stepped back and ran into the box door.


    Bang!


    Under the huge impact force of the three, the box door was only opened by a crack. After a look inside, it turned out that these women had been using sofas against the back of the door for a long time.


    Pop!


    The little brother was watching. Suddenly, a wine bottle hit him in the eye, hit the edge of the door, and the broken wine bottle stabbed him in the eye.


    "Ah! My eyes How far did that guy instinctively jump? When people looked at his face again, his eyes were already shriveled, and a stream of black water ran down his eyes.

 C142.2

    Looking at the little brother''s eyeball being punctured, brother Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie couldn''t help but feel pain in their eyes. Qiu Shaojie yelled: "bump, knock the door open immediately. I want to catch the woman to vent my fire!"


    At this moment, a few younger brothers came forward and made efforts at the same time as the previous two. The door was pushed a little bit.


    Bang Bang


    When can be pushed to that moment, more than a dozen wine bottles whir to fly over, those people quickly Dodge, wine bottles fall on the ground, smashed!


    "Ma Dan! Brothers, rush in and get all these women out! Do what you like! " Liu Qiang was angry.


    "Hey, hey..."


    All the women in Wenshuang felt chilly with laughter. Watching the big men rush in, all the women panic!


    "What should we do, manager Wen? What should we do now?" A good-looking woman screamed. According to her appearance, how could she not let those big men move? The more miserable her men are!


    "Why don''t you get out of here? To tell you the truth, I''ve already called the police early. At this time, the police will arrive immediately! " Wen Shuang points to the big men in front of him.


    "Gaga, don''t tease the beauty. Brother Qiang and brother Jie told us early in the morning that the police station has been ordered by Mr. Yang. Don''t scare us." A small leader of the Han clan said, "don''t worry, beauty, we won''t move you. Brother Qiang and brother Jie want to play 3P with you. Ha ha!"


    Without waiting for Wen Shuang and others to speak, the leader waved his hand and said with a smile: "brothers, drag out the rest of the girls. This house is for brother Qiang and brother Jie!"


    "Good! Beauty, come with me. I''m very tough under me. I''ll do you a good job! "


    "Ah! Manager Wen, help The good-looking woman exclaimed, in the face of the three strong men''s strong drag, she had no room to resist at all, and was soon dragged out of the box by the three men.


    The rest of the women are not spared, at least in the face of a big man, more than four or five, scared those women out of their wits, tearful!


    "Stop it! Stop, you beasts Wen Shuang is also in a mess. Although she is not the official boss, she has a substantial relationship with firepower at least.


    Now the firepower is gone, and Tang Lang and others have lost their fighting power. She is the only one left to preside over the overall situation. Seeing these women compatriots who live together day and night being dragged out of the box by men, Wen Shuang tears.


    Pop!


    Wen Shuang tries to help a woman break away from a man, but the guy slaps her backhand, which makes her face hot and painful!


    "Beast! You are a group of animals that can''t die easily! " Wen Shuang''s eyes are red, but there is no way. Soon dozens of waitresses are snatched away, and she is the only woman left in the big box. Wen Shuang knows that it''s not good and rushes to the door.


    Qiu Shao Shuang and Liu Shao Jie are all in the box when they are looking at each other.


    "Ha ha, do you still want to run? Die this heart, and when the firepower is solved tonight, you will be our three lovers. You won''t be mistreated! " Liu Qiang''s face is painted, and with a little bit of obscene smile, he is even more ugly and ferocious.


    "I''ll be your lover if I''m blind!" Wen Shuang grabs a wine bottle as fast as he can, then retreats to the inside of the box, sticks to the wall tightly, raises the bottle and threatens: "you''d better go out at once! Otherwise the bottle in my hand doesn''t have eyes! "


    "Dry NIMA, an empty bottle dares to threaten us, or I''ll lend you a gun?" Liu Wen sneered and looked at Liu Qiang: "who will go first? Hold on, I''ll turn off the light for you!"


    Liu Wen asked this is too low level, such a beautiful girl, who doesn''t want to do it?


    Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie look at each other: "Ma Dan, time is limited. Let''s go together and play by feeling."


    "Hey, brother Liu, that''s just what I want!" Qiu Shaojie took off his upper clothes and tattooed a colorful snake on his back.


    Liu Wen spat and said in a cold voice, "I''ll take the bottle from the girl first, so as not to get in the way."


    "Don''t come here!" Looking at Liu Wenbu coming steadily, Wen Shuang is waving the wine bottle in a disorderly way. His crystal forehead is dripping with sweat. It seems that he is scared.


    "Damn it Liu Wen didn''t pay any attention to the wine bottle. He grabbed Wen Shuang''s wrist and yanked it. Wen Shuang rushed into his arms and rubbed it on his chest. He laughed: "brother, it''s really good! Enough play, enough fullness


    "Paralysis, open the whole!" Liu Qiang said excitedly.


    Firepower is driving a hijacked car and is about to fly. The place he passed is already in traffic chaos. He is skillful in driving while making phone calls one after another.


    When I got to the bar street, the street was empty. Even the bars on both sides were dark at the moment. There was no sound except the roaring motor of his car.


    When the car sped past a bar of Huang''s family, I suddenly noticed a commotion inside. I''m afraid there are still many people inside!As the fire sped by, the Royal bar was lit, and the lobby on the first floor was full of Han men and uniformed policemen.


    Yang Wu Hung up the eyeliner phone and hurried to Liu Qiang again, asking them to withdraw the Han men from the firepower bar immediately.


    After receiving Yang Wu''s call, Liu Qiang and his three are about to run away. They have just taken off their pants and haven''t had time to start. How come the firepower is coming?! Nima, it''s Tang Lang who delays their time! However, they were not happy, but they did not dare to disobey Yang Wu''s idea. So they quickly put on their clothes and gathered the younger brother of the Han clan to prepare to go downstairs.


    After hanging up, Yang Wu patted Zhong Guangyao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s time for you to come forward, brother Zhong. If you are arrested by fire, you will shoot him directly!"


    "Kill him, will you? Why don''t you lock that boy up like fire and wind? " Zhong Guangyao is not a fool. It seems that there is no loophole in this matter tonight. Even if there is a loophole, their influence in the stream can easily block it.


    But in fact, it''s very difficult to kill firepower, otherwise at this moment, the fire wind would have been reincarnated, and people would be able to play soy sauce again! The difficulty of the final glory, of course, is to fear the mysterious background behind the fire home.


    Yang Wupi did not smile. "I didn''t mean to kill the firepower alone, but it was decided by the three families of Shen, Han and Yang. Kill, nothing will happen


    Zhong Guangyao nodded slightly: "it depends on the situation at that time. If he dares to arrest, it will not be a problem to kill him."


    "Well, it''s best to listen to Shen Mingjie. As long as he attacks a woman with firepower, he will be confused. This time, I''m afraid he wants to poke a hole in the sky! Ha ha, well, I''ll wait for your good news here. "


    Zhong Guangyao nodded, then took a group of police out of the Royal Hotel, and dialed a phone: "all out!"


    Although the firepower didn''t kill, looking at the Royal Army people lying in the bar, the bloody anger almost permeated the whole first floor. He quickly walked to Zhang Yuanshun and said in a deep voice: "where are Wenshuang


    Zhang Yuanshun was really unlucky. He had planned to go up to the second floor to help Tang lang. just a few steps later, he met Liu Wen, who rushed in with his men. He turned over one man and got two more stabs. At the moment, he also fell into a pool of blood. "Weak upstairs, go to the second floor!"


    Deng Deng Deng! As Zhang Yuanshun talks, Liu Qiang and others rush down the stairs with their pants.

 C143.2

    Liu Qiang didn''t see the firepower at all. As he went downstairs, he buckled his belt and swore: "Damn, if Tang Lang hadn''t delayed his time, what would have done to the beautiful lady this time! But don''t worry. The firepower is over tonight. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to tie the girl up, eh. "


    Liu Qiang said that in the end, he suddenly felt an unprecedented murderous air coming. Not only him, but also Qiu Shaojie and Liu Wen behind him.


    They were all in a daze. Just at this time, a rustle of footsteps came out from the corner of the first floor. When he looked at it, Liu Qiang was frightened and rolled down the stairs.


    "Fire, firepower, fuck, why are you here so soon?" Liu Qiang rolled down the stairs, ignoring the pain at all, and yelled: "brothers, run, don''t entangle with him!"


    Yang Wu means to ask Liu Qiang and others to leave the bar before the fire arrives. He has two minutes to call Liu Qiang. In Yang Wu''s opinion, although two minutes is not long, it is enough for Liu Qiang and others to leave the bar.


    As for those little brothers who were seriously injured and couldn''t afford to fall, Yang Wu didn''t want them to leave at all. After Zhong Guangyao surrounded the bar with the police, Zhong Guangyao would say that those people were members of a small Gang nearby, and then even eradicate the gang.


    Yang Wu never thought that when he called, it was just when Liu Qiang and others took off their clothes and were all naked, ready to start.


    Even if we evacuate, we can''t run naked, can we? It takes time to wear pants!


    Dozens of lively little brothers are scattered in each box, doing the same thing with them, and gathering them together. Does it take time?


    So Yang Wu estimated that two minutes was not enough, so when Liu Qiang all dressed up and rushed downstairs, the fire had already arrived at the bar.


    At this moment, Liu Qiang and others must not be entangled with firepower. Otherwise, when Guangyao finally arrives, it will be unrealistic to blame the small gangs nearby for today''s events.


    First of all, Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie are the leaders of the Han clan. Their goals are too big. How many people in the stream don''t know them, or haven''t heard their names?


    Moreover, they are the main culprits of this bloody incident tonight, and finally Guangyao. Even if he wants to release the water, he can''t let the prisoners swagger away, otherwise it will be too obvious.


    Firepower saw Liu Qiang and others rush to the door. At the moment, the two instant moves were used together, and they stood at the door between breathing, blocking the way of the people.


    "Ah! You, you boy, what kind of magic is this Liu Qiang people were shocked, even Duan Yu''s Lingbo micro step is not so fast!


    When Liu Qiang and others came downstairs with their pants in hand, firepower thought that Wenshuang and all the female staff in the bar had been raped. This is not that he thought too much. No matter who firepower was, he would have that idea at that time. At that moment, the temperature of the firepower suddenly rose to more than 40 degrees, and it burned the viscera deeply. This was the reaction of anger to the extreme.


    For Wen Shuang, firepower is her man. For dozens of female employees, firepower is their boss. If they are raped by Liu Qiang and others because of their firepower, it is self-evident that they will react to the firepower!


    Fortunately, when Liu Qiang just went downstairs, he said that Wen Shuang had not been sexually assaulted, which was a comfort to his heart full of fire.


    "I can let your souls go, but the body must stay here." The expression of firepower was so calm that no one could see that his internal organs were about to explode.


    "Damn, you want to stop more than 30 of us alone?! Ha ha, brothers, take out all your strength and kill them together Liu Qiang originally wanted to joke about firepower a few more words, but when he thought that the final glory might be coming soon, his desire for abusing firepower was replaced by tension.


    Seeing the firepower again, Liu Wen was in a bad mood. The day Magang kidnapped Zhang Yanzhi, the firepower was clearly buried alive by the collapsed house. Liu Wen thought that the goods were dead, but he heard the news the next day that the goods were all right!


    Not to mention the heavy floor falling on the body is fatal, just the explosive power in Magang''s hand is also fatal, but the goods are OK! Nima, this is not just a joke!


    "Why didn''t you die that day? How on earth did you get away with it Knowing that would be the case, Liu Wenzao shot Zhang Yanzhi in the head before he came into the house to rescue him. At the same time, it would not have happened tonight.


    "You shot that day?" He looks at Liu Wen.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late for me to kill you that day! Go At the end of Liu''s words, he has already taken the lead in rushing out of the crowd and running for the fire.


    Liu Wen''s fist is very fast and powerful. At that time, in the special forces, he emphasized killing skills. He was also an excellent sniper, and the sniper paid more attention to killing with one shot. Otherwise, it would not be sniping. It would be better to work with a submachine gun!


    At the moment, Liu Wen''s fist is a must kill skill. Liu Wen feels that if he hits the firepower, he will have to spit three jin of blood if he doesn''t die!


    Bang!


    It was only when Liu Wen and Liu Wen hit each other that the sound of his fist was as dull as before.Click!


    It is conceivable that Liu Wen''s right fist will explode instantly, and Bai Sensen''s bone will pierce the skin and flesh.


    "Oh, be careful!" Just as Liu Wen was in agony, Liu Qiang spoke out, but it was obvious that his reminder was too late, and the other fist of fire had fallen on Liu Wen''s chest.


    Liu Wen''s chest is sunken and the bowl is big. At the same time, his body flies backwards and faints in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you Seeing Liu Wen seriously injured by the fire, Liu Qiang suddenly left.


    At this time, the bar street suddenly sounded a burst of rapid alarm, from far to near, followed by more than a dozen police cars galloping, suddenly stopped at the door of the bar.


    Dozens of police officers in green uniforms jumped out of the car and surrounded the bar. These guys acted very quickly. Wearing green uniforms, these dozens of armed men were obviously armed police.


    The armed police surrounded the bar, and then a group of policemen in blue uniforms got out of the car in a panic. Compared with the armed police, these policemen were too unprofessional and unfamiliar.


    Looking at the police surrounded the bar, Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie feel cold. Yang Wu''s plan has been disrupted by them. Even if the fire does not kill them, it is estimated that Yang Wu will not let them go afterwards!


    "Don''t move, all of you squat down with your heads in your arms!" The muzzle of dozens of guns were aimed at the firepower and others. At this time, I saw that finally Guangyao walked slowly down from the first car.


    Bang Dang!


    See the bar Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie big eyes stare small eyes, finally Guangyao the next stagger, solid buttocks suddenly sit down on the ground, wipe, how they have not gone!?


    "Ah, in the end, what''s the matter with you?" A young police officer with glasses helped Zhong Guangyao up.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s slipping." Finally, Guangyao was careless. He rubbed his eyes hard and looked inside the bar again. It''s not dazzled!


    "You go in first. I''ll get something in the car." Zhong Guangyao hurriedly got into the car, dialed Yang Wu''s phone and said, "brother Yang, what are you doing for me? Why are Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie still in the bar? What do you want me to do now? "


    Yang Wu was also shocked, "haven''t they already gone?"


    "Let''s go Finally Guangyao said, "thirty or forty of them are in the bar. Damn, they are all covered with blood. They can''t get rid of this matter! Now that the police have surrounded the bar, I can''t let them go! "


    "Damn it! You''re a bunch of losers Yang Wu yelled at him, and then said, "do it first, and I''ll come right away! Damn it


    "Well, you try to be quick." Finally Guangyao let out a deep breath, and then got out of the car with a healthy spirit.


    Just as Zhong Guangyao gets out of the car and walks into the bar, Wenshuang''s women carry Tang Lang, who is dying, down the stairs. Women''s clothes are not neat, their hair is scattered, and there are many scars on their faces and chest. Tang Lang is even more miserable. It''s not too much to say that this scene is full of scars. All police officers are shocked and can''t help gasping!


    "NIMA! What happened to brother Tang? " The firepower doesn''t care about the black muzzle at all. Several arrows stride in front of Wen Shuang, put Tang Lang on the ground and say: "call an ambulance quickly!"


    "I''ve been fighting for a long time, but I haven''t seen you all the time!" Wen Shuang said urgently.


    "Ma Dan!" The firepower rubbed and jumped up, pointing to Zhong Guangyao and yelling: "Zhong Guangyao, if you don''t let the ambulance drive into the bar street, these people will all die! When the time comes, you will be able to handle it as a small bureau director, and the Shen, Han and Yang families will be able to keep you! "


    "Firepower, don''t talk nonsense here. If the hospital doesn''t come, you can count on me!" Glowing at the end of his face, he glared fiercely at the sight of the firepower, and whispered to the glasses next to her, "tell the ambulance!"


    "All right, the end." The eyeglass girl nodded and walked out quickly. In less than a minute, more than ten ambulances came from the other end of the bar street.


    There were too many people who fell to the ground in the bloody fight just now. There were more than 30 security guards in the bar alone. There were nearly 100 young men upstairs and downstairs, and more than a dozen ambulances couldn''t fit. Finally, the remaining seriously injured can only be taken to a nearby hospital by police car.


    "Sister, you Are you all right? " Send Tang Lang and others away, and ask Wen Shuang.


    Wen Shuanghong''s eyes were red. "A foreman named CoCo Lee was..." At this point, Wen Shuang couldn''t help crying in a low voice and couldn''t say the word "strong violent".


    His face was like frost, and he asked in a deep voice, "where''s CoCo Lee? Who did it, you know? "


    Wen Shuang shook his head: "CoCo Lee refused to come down in the box."


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll double what everyone has suffered tonight." Fire slowly turned around, pointing to the ugly face of the end of Guangyao, "end of Guangyao, tonight''s things you can''t hold! You have committed an unforgivable crime in enforcing the law. You are going to spend the rest of your life in prison! "

 C144.2

    When he was publicly told by the fire that he was in collusion with police and bandits, Guangyao burst into a rage and roared: "fart! This has nothing to do with me! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll shoot you! "


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. What are you excited about and guilty about? You want to shoot me? Fuck - you fairy board! I didn''t kill and set fire, and I didn''t break the law. Why did you shoot me? " Firepower argued, "you frame up the Liu family and occupy Liu Ming''s woman. Do you dare to tell us these things?"


    The end of the Liu family and the incident this evening are obviously a trap set by Zhong Guangyao and Yang Wu. Before Liu Qiang and other living people have time to escape from the scene, they have obviously disrupted their plans.


    On the surface, it seems that Liu Qiang and others'' staying at the scene is good for firepower, but in fact it is not. Yang Wu is likely to jump over the wall and break the pot. No matter what the legal reason is, let Zhong Guangyao seize the firepower by force.


    "What the hell are you talking about! Come on, handcuff him back to the Bureau and interrogate him! " Finally Guangyao is in a hurry. Although he is his confidant with these police forces tonight, even so, he is red faced when he is exposed by the fire, so he can''t go on!


    "Can''t hold your breath so soon? Ha ha, even if you want to impose a crime on me, you have to discuss it with Yang Wu? Once it''s exposed, you really can''t handle it! " With a cold smile, he pointed to Liu Qiang and others and said, "besides, Hanmen came to Laozi''s bar to make trouble for no reason and cut so many employees. Are you going to let them go safely? Well, I forget that you are a group. "


    "Damn, you really think I dare not shoot you!" Finally Guangyao turned over his right hand, a black pistol suddenly appeared in his hand, turned off the insurance, aimed at the fire of the forehead, "you don''t force me!"


    "Ah, fire carefully!" Wen Shuang was startled.


    "Nothing." Firepower looked back at Wen Shuang, then looked at Zhong Guangyao and said with a sneer: "director Zhong Da, what''s in your head is dog shit? You''re the head of a game. If I say a few words, you''ll be forced to take out a gun?


    What the hell do you know about law? If every law enforcer is like you, he will only take out a gun and kill people when he is angry, will you be the only law enforcers left in China in a few years?


    Fuck, you''re so fuckin ''funny! If you have the ability, try to shoot! "


    Although the words of firepower are a little ugly, they make a lot of sense. Just imagine, who doesn''t make others angry, who doesn''t make others angry? If you take out a gun when you are angry, what''s the use of law? What about a harmonious society? What about being angry and striving to get ahead? Simply go home to study the barrel of a gun. You''d better build a big gun with a steel gun in your hand!


    For Zhong Guangyao, the words of firepower hurt his heart, so that he couldn''t find a refutation point. Just as he raised his feet irregularly, Yang Wu, who had been standing outside the bar for a while, finally couldn''t bear it.


    In fact, Yang Wu had already quietly arrived outside the door a few minutes ago, but when he saw that Zhong Guangyao was on the fire bar, he hid outside to watch the change. He thought that eventually Guangyao had better shoot down the firepower in a rage. Once something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with Yang Wu.


    However, eventually Guangyao hesitated. He had to walk into the bar with a stiff upper lip. If he procrastinated, he might have a big problem.


    Seeing Yang Wu coming, Liu Qiang and other people''s hearts are finally lowered. No matter how bad the situation is, Yang Wu will not ignore their safety.


    "Mr. Yang, after your call, we went downstairs as fast as we could, but the fire came so fast that we just hit our head here." Liu Qiang saw Yang Wu''s face haze, and quickly bowed to explain.


    "Son of a bitch! I can''t do this well! Go away Yang Wu scolded. Can Liu Qiang not be angry when he says that? They use the fastest speed downstairs, but still met the fire, which means that he Yang Wu called late?


    "Oh, right away, right away." Liu Qiang wiped a cold sweat, waved and said: "brothers, withdraw!"


    "Stop!" The firepower suddenly burst out and said, "paralyzed, you''ve slashed so many people and raped Laozi''s female employees. Are you ready to walk away?"


    Finally, his face was rather ugly. Yang Wu said, "in the end, what else can I say to that boy? Take him back, arrest him and shoot him! The matter has come to an irretrievable point, and we can only do as I say. "


    Finally Guangyao thought about the seriousness of the matter. At the moment, if he really let Liu Qiang and his gang leave and then bring the firepower back to the Bureau, once the people in the hall knew about his practice, it would be a disaster!


    But if he doesn''t do it according to Yang Wu''s will, he will still poke it into the province, and he will die at that time!


    Ma Dan, I''ll never get off the ship if I get on the ship! At the moment, there is no good plan for zhongguangyao. His heart sank and he said, "take the firepower back to the bureau!"


    "Ha ha, the end is brilliant." Yang Wu smiles.


    Liu Qiang burst out laughing: "Damn it, don''t look at me with that eyes. We''ll be separated by Yin and Yang as soon as we pass tonight. I won''t forget to burn paper for you next year."


    "Ha ha..." All the younger brothers in Hanmen were all laughing.Fire eyes flashed, looking at the end of Guangyao, said: "end of Guangyao, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Hum, when things come to this situation, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You''re going to die anyway tonight. If you don''t die, we''ll all have to finish it!" Finally Guangyao gave a cold hum.


    "It''s easy to kill me, but they''re innocent. You have to let them go." Fire points at Wen Shuang''s women.


    "Firepower, if I don''t go, I will die with you even if I die!" Wen Shuang pounces on him, grabs the arm of firepower, and his eyes are very firm!


    "Elder sister, listen to me. Take them first. I''ll be fine." He has a smile on his face.


    "Boss, we are not going! If you don''t believe it, they can kill us all! " Said a woman.


    "If you don''t go, go together!"


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    All the women are boiling up, and they can see clearly. At present, the situation is determined to kill the firepower. Once they all leave, it will be all Yang Wu''s side. At that time, they will be more unscrupulous in solving the firepower problem.


    "Boss, although you don''t see us much, we all remember your kindness to us! We are rural people, have not been to school for a few days, do not know what the truth, but the heart of Thanksgiving we have since childhood! Now you''re in trouble. How can we just walk away? Don''t try to persuade us. No matter how we wait, we won''t leave you! "


    After listening to the heartfelt words of these employees, how can they not be moved? No matter how moved they are, they can no longer suffer.


    Another is that although there are so many muzzles in front of us, there is not much pressure on firepower. It''s a big deal. After escaping, I''ll find a mountain to hide for a few years. I''m paralyzed. I haven''t done it before!


    Liu Qiang Gaga said with a smile: "you can''t leave if you want. All my brothers are short of women. When you kill the firepower, you will serve them as slaves!


    By the way, your name is Wen Shuang, right? Hey hey, I didn''t get on you just now. I''m so cool. When the firepower is dead, you can be a woman for me! "


    Looking at Wen Shuang''s plump figure, Liu Qiang''s eyes become hot again. But at this time, Yang Wu didn''t say anything to stop Liu Qiang from infuriating the firepower. Instead, he wanted the firepower to run away and then shoot him.


    When Qiu Shaojie saw that Yang Wu didn''t say anything, he understood what he meant, so he said, "brother Liu, we are brothers. We have to meet half of the good things. I like that woman too. Then she will be our woman."


    "Well, ha ha, OK, no problem! I like to play three P! " Liu Qiang laughed twice, and the collapsed bridge of his nose hurt. "Damn, my nose!"


    Seeing the flames burning in the eyes of the firepower, Liu Qiang immediately sneered again, "Yo, are you angry? Come and kill me when you are angry. What are you waiting for? Don''t you know kung fu? Come on, I''ll stretch my neck for you to chop! Oh, so you don''t have a knife. Go to someone and give him a knife, hehe. "


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The firepower squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    Liu Qiang''s first provocative firepower was to send someone to smash his car. The second time was to help Magang kidnap Zhang Yanzhi. This time is the third time. During the period, Qiu Shaojie also took people to smash the owner''s hotel.


    More and more ruthless, if he had just been a few minutes late, then Wen Shuang might have been raped by them. And it''s not just Wen Shuang. It''s estimated that all the waitresses behind are raped by them. And even if the firepower is the fastest, Coco Lee is still played by these scum!


    Tang wolf, Zhang Yuanshun and others are still in the dark. Dozens of security guards are implicated. Thinking of these, can the firepower not hurt? Don''t you want to kill?


    Liu Qiang raised his eyebrows and said, "I believe it. I can''t believe it, but you''re here to kill me? What kind of man is all talk and no action? Hum, you can''t kill me. I''ll play with your woman in the future! "


    At this point, Liu Qiang''s heart suddenly became angry, "Damn, talking about women, I''m angry. I''m going to do it sooner or later. He Xue is such a Cheap Bastard! And your girlfriend Li Beibei, I will take care of you as well, hehe. "


    Yang Wu patted Zhong Guangyao on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "if the firepower really starts to kill people, shoot down the pictures of the killing, and then kill him with one shot. Even if it is leaked, we have evidence of his arrest and killing, and we are not afraid of being made by others!"


    "I have already arranged it," he said


    "Grass Mud Horse, don''t dare to kill. You said it earlier. It''s a waste of saliva to talk to you. Brothers, withdraw!" Disdain to see the fire outside the door, Liu Qiang immediately went to the hospital.


    Looking at Liu Qiang''s arrogant turn, the firepower suddenly yelled: "stop! You must pay for it with blood today! "

 C145-146.2

    Liu Qiang''s feet stagnated, his eyebrows twisted deeply, and his palms were full of cold sweat. Although he intended to enrage the firepower, when the firepower really soared, he could not help but panic.


    There was a smile in Yang Wu''s eyes. Finally, Guangyao pretended to be straight and said, "hum, today you can''t help it!"


    The smile of firepower makes everyone feel cold in the bottom of their heart, "finally shine! It will be sooner or later for you to collude with the thugs and commit crimes! But Liu Qiang and others must pay for their blood tonight! What you are doing today is to force me to kill! What''s the fear of killing? I''ll kill you right away! "


    Zhong Guangyao and Yang Wu are a group. Even if Liu Qiang and others are allowed to leave, Zhong Guangyao will not let go of his firepower. Since the consequences of killing and not killing are the same, why doesn''t he avenge Tang Lang and others?! Why not take revenge on CoCo Lee lying in the box and refusing to go downstairs!?


    Wen Shuang heard firepower saying this. He was flustered at the moment. He came forward and grasped the firepower. "Firepower, you can''t be impulsive. You don''t have to be in a hurry to revenge for a while. How about later?"


    "Sister, don''t you see that? They''re going to kill me tonight. What''s next? " He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Just at this time, Yang Wu''s mobile phone rang, looked at Shen Yuansheng''s number, walked out of the bar and connected: "Mr. Shen, things are going well on my side."


    Yang Wu felt that Shen Yuansheng''s phone call at the moment was nothing more than a matter of asking about his situation, so he got through and got to the point.


    "Yang Wu, something''s wrong! I just got the news that someone is coming from Lanzhou Military Region! " Shen Yuansheng said in a deep voice.


    "What, Lanzhou Military Region?" Yang Wu suddenly surprised, as if pouring cold water on the top, "what''s the matter with Lanzhou Military Region tonight? Mr. Shen, are you sure they are running for us? "


    "Yang Wu, let''s make a long story short. Something really happened this time. A regiment''s troops came there. And when I got the news, they were almost on your side. Don''t try to escape. The bar street has almost been sealed up!"


    "Mr. Shen, except for such a big thing, you can''t wait to save yourself!" Hearing this, Yang Wu''s legs can''t help trembling. Good guy, there''s a regiment coming. Is it to save people or to prepare for war?!


    Shen Yuan Sheng pause for a moment, powerless said: "sheche baoshuai, I''ll contact with the above immediately, you try to push off the responsibility, temporarily should be OK."


    "You mean shine in the end?"


    "I''m talking about your men, eventually Guangyao. If something happens, will he not give you up?" Shen Yuansheng was not angry and said, "well, don''t say it, you hurry up to prepare!"


    After answering the phone, Yang Wu seems to have changed into a person. His smiling eyes are now shocked. He can''t understand why the fire family still has military background! Can we bring out a regiment, at least at the rank of commander?


    I''ll do it! Commander, that''s the rank of the general!


    Seeing Yang Wu coming in with a dead face, Zhong Guangyao seems to have realized what''s wrong. He quickly steps forward to ask, but at this time, Yang Wu quickly picks up a machete and cuts it at Liu Qiang''s neck.


    The speed is extremely fast. The blade is fierce. With a puff, Liu Qiang is already dead!


    "Ah Seeing this scene, the female staff of the bar immediately yelled.


    No one thought that Yang Wu would cut off Liu Qiang''s head with a knife. It was the leader of the Han clan and Yang Wu''s right subordinate!


    "Brother Yang, this is..." The voice of the final glory trembles, and the cold sweat of the forehead.


    Yang Wu cut off Liu Qiang''s head, then pointed his knife at Qiu Shaojie and said: "Qiu Shaojie, you openly organize a fight with Liu Qiang to disturb social order. You deserve to die! We don''t have room for you thugs! "


    How far did Qiu Shaojie jump? No matter how stupid he was, now it can be seen that Yang Wu wanted to take him and Liu Qiang as his substitute.


    The younger brothers of the Han clan were also in a panic at the moment. Qiu Shaojie was ferocious: "brothers, Yang Wu wants to kill us. We must not let him kill us. We must resist!"


    Bang!


    Qiu Shaojie''s words just mentioned here, finally Guangyao has shot his head, and then yelled at those stupid young men: "don''t move! All down


    Yang Wu threw away his machete and looked at all the younger brothers coldly. "You are innocent. You were forced by Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie! They deserve to die, but you don''t deserve to die! "


    "All hands down!"


    While Yang Wu was talking, a voice rang through the bar street, like thunder on the ground, which made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Then, hundreds of soldiers in camouflage clothes rushed out at both ends of the bar street. These soldiers suddenly surrounded the whole bar, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the police!


    There was a crowd outside, and the bar street could hardly be seen at both ends. A middle-aged man in an officer''s uniform walked out of the crowd, his face was expressionless, and his sharp eyes swept all the police officers. He said solemnly, "if you don''t put down your weapons, shoot them on the spot!"


    Almost drowned in sweat.Yang Wu looked at the officer''s green epaulet, decorated with golden leaves and a golden star emblem. Good guy, it''s a major general!


    Looking at the stunned end of Guangyao, Yang Wu quickly hit his waist with his elbow, "Why are you still in a daze? Let them put down their weapons as soon as possible!"


    Finally, Guangyao waved his hand and said with trembling: "put down your arms quickly Then, there was a click of dropping guns, and even the armed police were disarmed.


    Zhong Guangyao''s desire to die has come true. Even the major general is out. I''ll wipe it. No wonder Yang Wu slashed Liu Qiang just now. He must have grasped the situation when he answered the phone.


    After a few cold sweats, finally Guangyao stood at attention immediately. Just as he was preparing to report the situation, a military Audi came slowly and stopped at the door of the bar.


    The car door opened, and then came down a tall and powerful old man. The old man was dressed in casual clothes. He was just a casual look in his eyes, which made him shiver all over.


    "Chief, what do they do?" The major general saw the old man get out of the car and asked respectfully, pointing to Zhong Guangyao and others.


    Chief!?


    My day - you first board! The major general would call him chief. Isn''t that old man Zhong Guangyao and Yang Wu didn''t dare to think about it any more. They were not only shocked. Almost all the policemen and the armed police dropped their chins on the ground, which was the end!


    When I saw the old man''s face when I got off the bus, I was stunned. Damn, isn''t this the old guy who taught Sakata Ichiro in the clothes Street at the beginning?! My darling, this guy is such a bull! No wonder when the firepower taught Ichiro Sakata, the old man vowed that firepower would not have any trouble.


    The mighty old man walked forward a few steps, his eyes flashed cold: "who the hell wants to use fire, stand up for me!"


    Patta!


    The old man''s voice shuddered and he was so scared that he finally Guangyao sat down. Yang Wu quickly nodded and bowed and said, "chief, just when the chief arrested the suspect, two leaders were arrested and killed on the spot. They deserve what they deserve. It''s not a pity to die! "


    "Well?" The old man frowned, looked at Yang Wu and said, "you are Yang Wu, the gangster boss of Xishui city?"


    Yang Wuqiang pretended to be calm: "first of all, chief, I''ve long changed my ways. Now I''m just an ordinary man."


    "Turn the evil into the right? Ha ha, well, it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it. " The old man does not smile. Since he can know Yang Wu''s name, how can he not know that he is the boss of the Han clan? But now is not the time to move Yang Wu, otherwise it will affect the whole body.


    "The chief can rest assured that I, Yang Wu, will certainly do something for the society."


    The old man didn''t bird him, but walked into the bar like a tiger, came to the firepower, and said with a smile: "firepower, we meet again, ha ha."


    The firepower grasps the back of the head and smiles: "old general, are you here to save me?" Rao is not afraid of strong and violent firepower. He is also a little guilty in the face of this old man.


    The old man looked at the ground that had been dyed red by blood and frowned, "how about the casualties?"


    "Dozens of people are seriously injured and dying."


    "These bastards!" The old man was furious and pointed to Zhong Guangyao: "are you the director? Come here


    Finally, Guangyao''s legs softened, and he worked harder every step. He walked for more than ten seconds at a distance of three or four meters. "First, chief, I should be punished for such a big thing


    PA, the old man a slap, fan roll finally shine, "stand up."


    Finally Guangyao didn''t dare to hum. He quickly got up and was slapped by the old man again!


    "Tell me, why didn''t the police stop it in time?" The old man looked at Zhong Guangyao and asked.


    Finally Guangyao simply lying on the ground can''t get up, "chief, the incident happened suddenly, we arrived late."


    "Fire, is that so?" The old man looked at the fire.


    Firepower thought about it and nodded: "well, that''s it."


    Firepower thinks that he is not related to the old man. It''s good that people can come all the way to save him. They can''t make trouble for the old man any more.


    Moreover, just now Yang Wu said that he had been washing his hands for many years, which was obviously full of holes. Just imagine, if Yang Wu really quit the world, why is he here? Is he a policeman? Is it public?


    However, the old man still believed Yang Wu''s words, which is obviously tricky! There must be something wrong with the old man.


    The old man nodded and said to Zhong Guangyao, "take all the suspects with you immediately and deal with them impartially. If you want me to know that you dare to engage in malpractice, be careful of your head!"


    "Yes, chief, I''ll take them back." Finally Guangyao stood up and bent down, and then he was about to retreat.


    The firepower pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Er," Zhong Guangyao''s heart raised his voice again, looked back at the corner of his mouth, but he was smiling, "firepower, what else do you have to explain?"


    The firepower mocked him severely. Looking at the group of young men squatting on the ground, he asked in a deep voice, "who has harmed CoCo Lee?"

 C147.2

    When he asked about the man who had eaten meat, he naturally wanted to keep the guy. Thirty or forty young men were in a mess. All of them stared and shook their heads.


    As for the "culprit" hiding in the crowd, he certainly shakes his head with the crowd at the moment. If he doesn''t show a little bit of blankness, it will show his true feelings?


    Finally Guangyao saw that the firepower''s face was gradually darkened. He cried out: "Ma Dan, who is it? Come out quickly!"


    But the final glory of this roar, still can''t let that person take the initiative to stand up. Firepower swept everyone''s face one by one, finally pointed to a thin man with exaggerated expression and said: "you come out, hurry up!"


    "It''s not me. I didn''t harm her!" The man did not move, squatting in the middle of the crowd.


    "Ma Dan! Let you come out, you come out, in the end is not you, wait for the victim to see it Finally, Guangyao dashed and grabbed the thin man''s collar and pulled it out.


    Poop!


    When the man heard that he wanted to confront each other face to face, he knelt down on the ground and repeatedly begged for mercy: "I''m wrong. I''m a jerk. Don''t kill me. I''ll marry her."


    "Marry your mother!" Fire kick in the man''s chest, the man fell on his back, fire step forward, grabbed the man''s neck, "you scum also with women? Hum, I want you to live a few more minutes! "


    "Chief, who will bear the loss of my bar and hotel tonight? Who will bear the medical expenses of my staff? "


    "This..." Finally, Guangyao uses the remaining light to sweep Yang Wu on one side of his eyes and says haltingly.


    Yang Wu breathed and said: "firepower, didn''t I just say to the chief that I would make a modest contribution to the society? I will bear all the losses you have suffered. "


    "Ha ha, this is the best way!" Firepower sneered, "my staff are lying in the hospital. Now is the time to pay for medical treatment. When do you get the money?"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll send someone to deliver the money right away." Yang Wu skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    The firepower pointed to the thin man on the ground and said to the old man, "old general, this man has to stay."


    The old man nodded and said to Zhong Guangyao, "take the others away and leave this prisoner to me."


    "Ha ha, good. Then, chief, let''s go first. " Zhong Guangyao immediately orders his men to take Hanmen''s younger brother back to the police station, and then leaves quickly with Yang Wu.


    The old man said to the major general again, "go back, too. I''ll talk to firepower about something."


    "Chief, how many people are left to protect you?" The major general said.


    "No need. I''m an old man. Who will embarrass me?"


    "Well All right The major general stood at attention and bowed his head to the fire after the incident. Then he left with a regiment.


    After such a big accident, it is impossible for the bar to open normally for the time being. Let the female staff go home to have a rest and contact them again a few days before the hotel returns to business.


    Firepower grabs the skinny man to the second floor and stands at the door of the box where CoCo Lee stayed. Wen Shuang says, "firepower, let me go first and stabilize CoCo Lee''s mood."


    "Well, you tell CoCo Lee that if this man wants to be killed or cut, she will deal with it."


    Wen Shuang pushed open the box door. It was dark inside. When the light was turned on, several people saw a woman with scattered hair lying on the sofa. The red cheongsam was torn to pieces, covering several important parts.


    Wen Shuang pushes the door, turns on the light and goes in. She doesn''t disturb CoCo Lee. She is just like a dead man, lying on the sofa motionless.


    "Ah! Coco Lee, are you ok? "


    Wenshuang just walked in for a few seconds, the firepower outside the door heard Wenshuang yell, heart a tight, suddenly pushed the door to step in, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    "Fire, Coco Lee cut her wrist and shed so much blood!" Wen Shuang is scared to lose face.


    The old man suddenly stepped forward to explore CoCo Lee''s breath, then turned back and said: "fire, people are not dead, quickly carry her downstairs to the hospital!"


    When the skinny man saw that the firepower and the old man all entered the box, he suddenly ran away, and the old man exclaimed: "bastard!" Then a few lunges rushed behind the man. In the morning, the catcher grabbed his left shoulder, and with a click, the man''s left arm suddenly dislocated.


    Coco Lee was in danger. She didn''t dare to delay her firepower for a moment. She quickly took off her coat and wrapped CoCo Lee. Then she got up and ran downstairs, got into the old man''s military vehicle and drove to a nearby hospital.


    Coco Lee was sent to the emergency room, firepower let Wen Shuang go home first. After Wen Shuang left, firepower squeezed out a smile and said: "old general, today''s great kindness and virtue, firepower will never forget!"


    "It''s all a small matter. It''s the duty of the soldiers to keep the inside and keep the outside out." The old man waved his hand and said casually, "I''m Lin Dongtian. Please call me grandfather Lin


    Grandfather Lin, this is too kind, isn''t it?!


    "Ha ha," firepower giggled, "grandfather Lin, why do you want to help me, or how do you get the news?"With a smile, Lin Dongtian looked at the firepower and asked, "firepower, what''s the relationship between you and Yin Defang''s granddaughter?"


    "Who is Yin De Fang?" He asked blankly.


    "Let me see," Lin Dongtian patted his forehead and thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "Yin Defang''s granddaughter is Yin Tao, who called me."


    My darling, it''s a little girl! Lao Tzu''s background is too big. Damn it, just be a white face!


    "Grandfather Lin, what grade of officer are you? Are you familiar with the Yin family? "


    Lin Dongtian said with a smile: "it''s not a senior official, deputy commander of Lanzhou Military Region."


    "Commander!"!? My God The firepower jaw all dropped, in front of this old fellow, the proper lieutenant general.


    "Firepower, let''s go downstairs first. The prisoner is still in the car." Lin Dong walked around and said, "firepower, how did you get to know Yin Tao? It must be a good relationship, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha, classmate, we are classmates." Firepower rubbed his nose, quickly went down the hospital, opened the Audi door, saw the thin man who had been knocked unconscious before he woke up, and said: "grandfather Lin, get on the car and say it."


    Lin Dong got up in the sky, looked at the firepower sitting beside him, and said, "firepower, what is this man going to do with it?"


    Firepower took out the phone, called Zhang Da Bao, waited for the other party to get through, and said: "grandfather Lin, there is a Jialing River in the west side of the stream. I''ll find someone to throw this guy directly into the river to feed the fish."


    "How are you, boss? Are you OK? Shall I find someone to chop Yang Wu? " Zhang Da Bao got on the phone and roared.


    "I''m fine Brother Zhang, we are not underworld. Don''t get into the habit of the road First of all, it''s for Zhang Da Bao. Second, it''s for Lin Dong Tian.


    Zhang Dabao said: "boss, I can''t swallow this breath! The big mouth four don''t worry about their lives, but Tang Lang''s situation is very bad, and the people''s hospital is at a loss! "


    "What did the hospital say?" He asked hastily.


    "Excessive blood loss, multiple bones in the whole body, and serious damage to internal organs In short, there is little hope. " Zhang Da Bao''s voice trembled.


    Lin Dongtian also seems to hear Zhang Da Bao''s voice on the phone. He ponders for a moment and says, "firepower, otherwise, I''ll contact a helicopter immediately and send him to the General Hospital of Lanzhou Military Region. It''s only more than an hour from here to Yan''an, and there may be more hope for cure. "


    "Grandfather Lin, please!" The firepower is dazzling and sincere.


    Half an hour later, a military helicopter landed in the square in front of Xishui people''s hospital. Accompanied by several medical staff, Tang Lang took the plane to Yan''an Lanzhou Military Region General Hospital.

 C148.2

    The helicopter disappeared in the night sky, and the sound was getting smaller and smaller. Lin Dongtian contacted the military hospital, hung up the phone, went to the firepower side, patted the firepower shoulder, "OK firepower, get on the bus, I''ll ask you something."


    Lin Dongtian opened the front passenger''s door and went in, "you drive, let''s talk as we walk."


    Firepower vomited breath, while rubbing his face and sitting in Audi, "grandfather Lin, where are you going now?"


    "Drive wherever you want, whatever." Lin Dongtian touched his pocket, then took out a bag of Zhongnanhai and handed it to firepower. "Try the taste of this cigarette. I''ve been smoking."


    Take a cigarette and smell it in front of your nose. This kind of Zhongnanhai tobacco is very strong. Even if it is not ignited, you can smell a strong smell of raw tobacco.


    Firepower laughed and asked: "grandfather Lin, how much is this cigarette? I always smoke more than 20 profit groups. "


    "Ha ha," Lin Dongtian said with a smile, "I don''t know the price. It''s all from my former comrades in arms."


    After lighting a match and taking a sip, Lin Dongtian asked again, "firepower, give me a word of truth. What do you think about this matter tonight? Although I don''t know what deep hatred you have with Yang Wu, I can feel that you won''t stop here. "


    How can the fire stop? Since Huofeng was in prison, he couldn''t give up with Shen, Han and Yang. It''s fate. He has no choice.


    Tonight, Tang Lang and others were seriously injured, Coco Lee was ruined, and the hotel and bar were smashed. This will only add fuel to the fire and aggravate the hatred between them! He and Shen, Han and yang are doomed to never die.


    "Grandfather Lin, to tell you the truth, five years ago, I was also a young master of the stream, but my family was overcast by Yang Wu and others. My father has been in prison for five years, and I just came back to the stream. This time, I came back for revenge and to save my father from prison.


    I don''t know what it means to repay good for bad, and I don''t want to. All I know is that there is revenge and complaint. Since I have done something wrong, I must pay a corresponding price for it! "


    After thinking for a while, Lin Dongtian said, "I understand your mood. However, if you want to move Yang Wu, you will surely involve deeper and greater forces. It can be said that you will move the whole body with one hair. So I want to tell you that you should not move him until you have enough assurance."


    Lin Dongtian''s words are worth pondering. In the bar just now, Lin didn''t move Yang Wu. Is it because he knows the power network behind Yang Wu?


    If this is the case, is it not to say that Yang Wu''s backer is very big? Even Lin Dongtian, a general at the rank of lieutenant general, is afraid of three points.


    "Grandfather Lin, can you tell me who is behind Yang Wu? As far as I know, his biggest backer is shuangfengmen Firepower looks at Lin Dongtian''s side, nose is round and big, upper lip is slightly raised.


    "Double peak?" Lin Dongtian shook his head and said, "Shuangfeng sect is just a small sect, not a big force. Yang Wu''s real backer can be said to have power all over China, so big that you can''t imagine. "


    Fire heart fierce jump, slender eyebrows suddenly cluster up, holding the steering wheel hand more and more tight, "what organization in the end?"


    Lin Dongtian took a look at the firepower and said meaningfully: "I told you, you will have some scruples, which is bound to affect your growth, so I don''t tell you at all. You''ll find out later. "


    Firepower carefully thought about Lin Dongtian''s words, and finally nodded: "grandfather Lin, if I have the evidence of Yang Wu''s heinous crime, can I ask you for help and get rid of him in the name of the public?"


    "It depends on what it is?"


    "Grandfather Lin, have you heard of the missing case of less than 100 women in Shaanxi Province? If the culprit behind this incident is Yang Wu, is it enough to kill him? "


    "There is no doubt about it! If Yang Wu is really in charge of this matter, I will have to deal with him even if I can get rid of him! " Lin Dongtian said, his turbid eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, and it was frightening to look at them.


    Hear Lin Dongtian so resolute tone, firepower is also relieved, if this matter can''t kill Yang Wu, then what hope to overthrow Shen Hanyang three?


    While smoking, Zhang Dabao called again, saying that Yang Wu had sent a younger brother to send the compensation to the hospital. The compensation is 50 million yuan, including the economic loss of firepower.


    At the same time, Yang villa reception hall.


    When Yang Xiao learned that the firepower was saved by the military, he almost didn''t breathe. He said that the firepower boy''s life was so hard?


    Shen Yuansheng put down his tea cup, looked at Yang Xiao and his son, and said: "the investigation is clear. The guy who saved the fire is called Lin Dongtian. He is the deputy commander of Lanzhou Military Region and has the rank of general."


    Yang Xiao nodded and coughed: "brother Shen, what does it say?"


    "It says that we can''t move the forest and the sky for the time being. We have to wait for the chance, and let me convey a word to you. Don''t overdo everything. They can''t keep you when they are in charge." Shen Yuansheng takes a meaningful look at Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu hid Shen Yuansheng''s eyes and laughed: "Lin Dongtian is only a general. It''s not a piece of cake to solve him?""Well, it''s not the generals who have made great contributions to the country, but the generals who have not made great contributions to the country. Therefore, although he is a lieutenant general, his influence in the army is even greater than that of the general. How easy is it to move him? "


    "Ha, ha, that''s so. No wonder that old man dare to drive his troops here. Fortunately, Mr. Shen, you should inform me in time, otherwise I''ll be in trouble today. " Yang Wu has a lingering fear. After hearing Shen Yuansheng say that Lin Dongtian is a real general, he has no doubt that Lin Dongtian dared to shoot him down!


    "Brother Shen, what does Lin Dongtian have to do with the fire family? How can he help the firepower boy come out?" Yang Xiao asked.


    Shen Yuansheng also frowned deeply and shook his head: "I don''t know why. But since the firepower is linked with Lin Dongtian, it will be more troublesome to kill the firepower in the future. "


    Looking at Shen Yuansheng''s shriveled face, Yang Wu teased him in his heart. Fuck, don''t you say that the firepower is worse than Shen Mingjie? It''s not Shen Mingjie who caused this situation!?


    Yang Wu secretly sneered at Shen Yuansheng, but his face was humble. "Master Shen, if you say so, can''t you kill the firepower? That boy can''t stay. The longer he stays, the greater the threat to us! "


    Shen Yuansheng shook his head: "it''s not that we can''t, it''s to find the right opportunity!"

 C149.2

    Tang Lang was sent to the General Hospital of Lanzhou Military Region for treatment, and finally woke up in the morning of the fourth day. His life was carefree, but he had to rest for a long time to fully recover.


    Firepower seldom went to school in these three days, preparing for the bar to reopen, at the same time, they had to appease their employees and eliminate their fear.


    How to eliminate their fear quickly and effectively? Naturally, it''s still the dearest RMB. There are 20000 female employees and 100000 security guards in the bar. With the backing of RMB, plus some sensational words, everyone''s dream of life is full of endless hope.


    But CoCo Lee has been depressed since she woke up. What happened that night must have caused serious trauma to her, which is also the most headache of firepower.


    As for the other side of the hotel, firepower is the real shopkeeper. Everything is thrown to Dong Fugui.


    What is surprising is that after the large-scale assault in Hanmen, the Dongzheng family not only did not choose to avoid the firepower, but relied more closely on it. The reason is that the firepower was linked with Lin Dongtian.


    Youdao is that one person gets the right way, and the enemy rises to the sky. When the firepower is strong, their two families will naturally rise. Even in the face of the strong pressure from Shen Hanyang''s three families, they will not be as scared as before.


    It is precisely because of Lin Dongtian''s rescue firepower that Kong muzhuchong and all the members of the Communist Party in their hands have the courage to resist Shen Mingjie.


    On the second day of the incident, Kong Mu found fire again and expressed his determination, hoping that the fire would give him and his wife a shelter.


    The firepower is undeniable. Kong Mu is very smart, and the man in his hand is also a rare force in the stream. In love and reason, the firepower didn''t turn Kong Mu and others away. With the help of the Communist Party, the influence network on the firepower side is still enough to threaten the Shen family.


    On the morning when Tang Lang was sober, he drove to Yan''an alone to see him. Although the guy was seriously injured, when he saw the firepower, he was still a smiley face. For the pious apology of firepower, Tang Lang said with a straight face: "boss, since the day I followed you, my Tang Lang''s life is yours."


    Tang Lang''s tone is not heavy, but his nose is a little sour. After a few hours on Tang Lang''s side, the fire returned to the stream at about two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Soon after returning to the stream, Li Beibei''s second uncle, Li Changxiong, called to ask about the loan. Li Changxiong is shameless. Since he had dinner at Yuexin hotel that day and promised to lend him money, he has been courteous to Li Beibei''s family.


    As the saying goes, if a tiger has three sons, there must be a young tiger. There is no doubt about his firepower. If Li Changxiong is really desperate, even if his family does not recognize him, it is possible to "bite" Li Changying. This Li Changxiong is too dangerous.


    However, he didn''t hesitate about borrowing money. At the moment, he sent someone to send Li Changxiong three million yuan in cash to get the money and deposit it in his own account. Li Changxiong and his son happily returned to the capital.


    At about 8:00 p.m., the firepower just saw the big mouth from the people''s hospital. Several people went downstairs, and the phone rang in their pocket. When they caught up and saw the name of the head teacher Jiang Fang, they were stunned. This woman didn''t urge him to go to school, did she?


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang." Fire side took out a cigarette in his mouth, while walking down the hospital. After walking a few steps, Jiang Fang still didn''t speak, firepower said: "teacher Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, you hear a quarrel on the phone. The female voice is Jiang Fang''s voice, while the other male voice always feels that he has heard it before, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Mr. Jiang, I know that you like me in your heart, and I like you too. Why do you rebel against me? Now it''s the 21st century. One night stands are nothing new. Don''t be shy. "


    "Go away, don''t touch me! If you want to be like this, I''ll call someone! "


    Then, there was another rustle on the phone. After a short time, the man roared: "Ma Dan, you dare to call someone secretly. Let me see who it is..."


    "Ah, go away! He Tianhua, you are shameless! " Jiang Fang just scolded here, the phone seems to be hit on the ground, a dull ring hurt the fire of the eardrum.


    He Tianhua?! The teacher from Baiyun high school?!


    "Paralysis, it''s you old thing. I said how familiar the voice is!" The firepower magnified and the voice called out: "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? I''ll help you right away! Mr. Jiang, do you hear me? Mr. Jiang... "


    "Fire, help me, can you hear me? I''m at the Penn hotel! Firepower, can you hear me? Come and help me, ah... "


    It can be imagined that the mobile phone is not in Jiang Fang''s hands, or the distance between the mobile phone and Jiang Fang is not very close. Because she can''t hear the voice of firepower, otherwise she won''t ask if firepower can hear herself.


    Penn hotel? Which hotel is NIMA?


    Firepower dials Kong Mu''s telephone and asks: "Kong mu, do you know where the bin Huang hotel is?"


    "Huoshao, Binghuang hotel is in the west side of the stream. It''s owned by one of my subordinates. What''s the matter?" Kong Mu asked."This is the best way!" Fire side rushed down the stairs, said: "Kong mu, then you immediately inform down, let them check a middle-aged man named he Tianhua, people in the hotel, seize and wait for me to pass!"


    "OK, less fire. I''ll do it right away."


    There are many taxis at the gate of the people''s Hospital, and they climbed up the nearest one, "master, please hurry up when you go to the binhuang hotel."


    "Little brother, it costs at least 300 yuan to get to binhuang Hotel..."


    "Drive fast, I have money!" The firepower didn''t have the good spirit to scold a way, this guy sees firepower is poor from where?


    Seeing the firepower turned over his trousers pocket, he threw red Mao grandfather to the bridge. The man couldn''t even care to pick up the money. He started the car and ran towards the west side.


    Less than ten minutes after the car was driven, Kong Mu called back, saying that the man had grasped and controlled it. When Kong Mu said Jiang Fang was ok, he was suddenly relieved.


    Binhuang hotel is a five-star hotel integrating dining, karaoke, chess and card, and accommodation. When Jiang Fang called firepower, he was in a double room. The name of the room registration is he Tianhua, so not long after Kong Mu finished the call, he Tianhua has been controlled there.


    When the fire arrived at the binhuang Hotel, there were about ten hotel managers waiting at the door of the hotel. Standing in front of them was a fat man in his fifties with a big stomach, who was the owner of the hotel.


    Seeing the firepower getting off the bus, more than ten people rushed forward. The owner of the hotel respectfully said, "Mr. fire, I''m the owner of the hotel. Just call me Lao Chen. He Tianhua has been caught and is waiting for you at any time."


    "Well, where is Jiang Fang now? Take me to see her first


    "Mr. fire, you come with me." Lao he led the way, entered the elevator, went up to the fifth floor, went to the door of a room, pointed to the door and said, "Mr. fire, she''s in it. In addition, there''s no one on the fifth floor, and no one will come to the fifth floor Shall we wait for you in the lobby on the first floor? "


    Look at how smart Lao he is. He has already driven all the guests from the fifth floor downstairs, and no one is allowed to get close to the fifth floor. Such a large floor can easily be tormented by fire. No matter how loud it is, don''t worry about being heard


    But I don''t mean to! Although Jiang Fang''s appearance is good and her figure is mellow and plump, she is the head teacher of firepower after all! If there is something against ethics, firepower will not do it


    "Well, then what, Lao he, then you can go down. I''ll take a look at her and she''ll come down." The fire coughed softly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. fire, don''t worry. You can stay as long as you like." Old He Mei opened his eyes and laughed. Then he turned around and took a dozen Hotel directors to the elevator and went downstairs.


    "Ma Dan, it''s easy to deal with smart people." Firepower rubbed his nose and rang the doorbell, "Mr. Jiang, I''m firepower."


    After ten seconds, he opened the door and looked down at the sofa.


    At the moment, Jiang Fang doesn''t wear glasses. Her beautiful face gives people a more perfect sense of vision. Her skin is white. At this time, she has a bit of peach color. Her pink is tender and more beautiful.


    "Mr. Jiang, why don''t you go downstairs and stay in your room?" Fire entered the room and slammed the door.


    Jiang Fang raised her eyes and looked at the firepower for a short time. Then she lowered her head and said with shame: "there are so many people below, I''m sorry..."


    "Ah ha ha..." Fire heartless laughter.


    "You''re laughing! Hum Jiang Fang said angrily, "you, you are also a villain!"


    "Well, teacher, I''m laughing at your shyness, not at your experience. Besides, since you know I''m a villain, why did you call me just now? " Firepower rubbed his nose, sat down at the head of the bed, and then lay down and had a tired lazy waist. He was really busy and tired these days, and the rest time was even less. Seeing such a comfortable big bed, he couldn''t help yawning drowsily.


    "I, I, I didn''t care so much at that time. I called you as soon as I pressed it. Yes, it''s like this. I didn''t mean to call you. It''s a coincidence." Jiang Fang has no explanation.


    "Oh, no? So you didn''t know it was calling me? "


    "When, of course, otherwise, it''s impossible to call anyone for you!"


    "Mr. Jiang, since you didn''t know it was calling me at that time, why did you yell at my name all the time? Why not Zhang San Li Si or Wang Wu? Are you sure you called me? " Firepower mouth with a smile of playing ignorance.


    "I, I..." Jiang Fang, I haven''t come up with anything for a long time. Obviously, I can''t justify myself. At the moment, I''m quite free to go out and say, "OK, I''ll just fight for you, OK?"

 C150

    Jiang Fang is very depressed. It''s the first time she''s grown up that she meets a smelly man who doesn''t understand women''s mind, doesn''t tolerate women, and doesn''t have a little gentleman''s spirit.


    He clearly knew that Jiang fang had made a special call to him, but he had to admit that he obviously wanted to make her shy and humiliate!


    Think of a few days ago in the school toilet, by these two goods to eavesdrop on the voice of the toilet, Jiang Fang evening feel cold wind blowing, his arms covered with goose bumps, this guy is too shameless!


    "Why don''t you talk? I admit I''m just calling you. Don''t you just want to embarrass me? Hum! I''m not afraid! " Firepower has not spoken for a long time, Jiang Fang looks angry. In your eyes, am I still your teacher? Eavesdropping on the teacher''s release of water can be done, it is treason!


    Jiang Fang finished for a while, the firepower still did not answer, the room was quiet, gradually, Jiang Fang heard the sound of even breathing.


    "Well." Jiang Fang stood up from the sofa in a daze, walked to the firepower and glanced at it. Damn, these two goods fell asleep!?


    Jiang Fang that call an indignation, the teacher talks with you, you can fall asleep unexpectedly, too did not give the face you!


    Seeing the fire roaring soundly asleep, Jiang Fang didn''t sit back on the sofa or kick this guy up, but looked at the outline secretly like a little girl who was preparing to do something bad.


    The biggest difference between handsome and handsome is whether the man has masculinity. What is masculinity? In short, it is the attraction of a man to the opposite sex.


    If a woman thinks a man is manly, then the man must be more mature than the woman. And masculinity is generally proportional to age, so generally speaking, 18-or-9-year-old men are handsome at best, not to mention handsome, because they have no story, little experience, and no sense of vicissitudes.


    But firepower is different. What he has suffered in the past five years is enough to transform him from a handsome little man to a handsome "mature" man!


    It''s not bad for handsome little men to conquer some big chested and brainless flower crabs. It''s just a fantasy to make Jiang Fang a mature woman.


    Another thing I have to say is that Jiang Fang is a woman with a husband. Under the awe of her man''s charm, Jiang Fang looks down on little men even more. Although Jiang Fang didn''t know what happened to the firepower, she could vaguely feel that these two goods were different from other students. He had something that attracted her.


    The quiet room, a lie a station, as time goes by, Jiang Fang''s red lips slightly upturned, gradually showing a light shy smile.


    Suddenly, firepower''s body actually began to blacken, the light black gradually deepened, and finally the skin exposed in the air was like being splashed with ink.


    Jiang Fang''s eyes stagnated and her heart was suddenly shocked. The whole pretty face was full of shock and worry. What''s the matter? Why did the boy''s skin turn black?!


    "Ah


    Just when Jiang Fang was shocked, the sleeping firepower suddenly woke up. A painful howl made Jiang Fang more embarrassed!


    "Fire, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? My God, how can your skin suddenly turn black? " Jiang Fang quickly pulls up the firepower. When she touches the firepower''s hands, she instinctively retracts them - the firepower''s temperature is too high, almost 40 degrees!


    "Hot! It''s so hot At the moment, fire''s skin is no longer black, but red. It''s like being burned by high temperature. His face is full of sweat and his eyes are full of blood. He pushes Jiang Fang away and plunges into the bathroom.


    Open the shower valve and spray cold water on the top of your head. When the cold water flows down the top of your head to your chin, it''s already hot. It can''t reduce the temperature on a large scale.


    It is clear that the fire is caused by the setting sun Gong, that is to say, the black aura moves in the body.


    As we all know, the skill that the firepower snatched from Fu Hu''s hand is called the setting sun skill. It''s an extremely powerful evil skill. The biggest disadvantage is that when you reach the sixth level of cultivation, you will die of body explosion!


    At that time, firepower didn''t decide whether to practice this kind of skill. He really needed to improve his strength as soon as possible, but this kind of skill did too much harm! But when the firepower was attacked by the two elders of shuangfengmen, he decided to practice Canyang Gong. There''s no way. His strength is too weak now!


    And just now his body appears black, because the black spiritual power in his body has reached the bottleneck of the middle of the congenital environment, which is like a container of water. His capacity is limited. If you want to hold more water, you can only change a larger container!


    After practicing the setting sun skill, I found that the black spirit power in the world is thousands of times stronger than the green spirit power! In fact, such a situation is not difficult to understand, because in this world, all martial arts practitioners practice green spiritual power, and no one practices black spiritual power, so it''s normal that the latter is stronger than the former.


    The advantage of rich black spirit power is obvious. After a few days of practicing the Canyang Gong, the black spirit power in the body has burst? And he has been practicing the green spiritual power, and has not yet broken through the congenital middle stage!Suddenly, the firepower felt that the black spirit power in the body gathered towards the abdomen at the same time, and the burning heat in the body was more difficult to control.


    Jiang Fang, standing at the door of the bathroom, was very anxious. Seeing the cold water pouring on the fire, she soon felt that the seriousness of the matter was beyond her imagination!


    And at this time, Jiang fang had already seen the change of firepower body somewhere, her face suddenly blushed, and she asked in a thin voice: "firepower, can I help you?"


    Jiang Fang came from the past and naturally knew what the physical changes of firepower represented. So, since Jiang Fang knows the need of firepower, the outside meaning of this sentence is very ambiguous. In fact, she would have been insulted by he Tianhua if she hadn''t tried to find someone to clean him up before.


    Therefore, it''s not impossible for Jiang Fang to give up her body to save fire, but there is always a barrier in her heart. After all, fire is her student.


    "I, I need women!" In the current situation, we can''t hide our body''s needs with firepower. Otherwise, we''ll suffocate the urinal. How can we talk about the big business of picking up girls? What''s the point of being alive?


    "Teacher, please inform the hotel owner immediately and ask them to prepare a woman for me, or I will die!" The firepower is ferocious. Tear off the upper body clothes and let the cold water spray directly on the body.


    Jiang Fang also depressed, the teacher so beautiful beauty standing in front of you, can''t you see? Also need to inform others to find you a woman, this does not need time? It seems that this boy, like her, is also very scrupulous about the relationship between teachers and students.


    Jiang Fang''s scallop teeth gently bit her lower lip, as if hesitating about something. After a few seconds, she suddenly took the initiative to shed her clothes and said calmly, "fire, let me save you."


    "Teacher, you no way! We can''t do that! " He said, clenching his teeth.


    Firepower this way, Jiang Fang can only stop the action of undressing, if take off again, that is not to say she Jiang Fang is shameless woman?


    "Ah The firepower roared, the upper body muscles were all twisted together, and the tendons burst up. It looked very ferocious and terrifying.

 C151

    Jiang Fang became angry and took off her white shirt without hesitation. In shame, the original white and smooth skin has turned pink, face like peach blossom, eyes like silk, "at this time you still pretend to be a gentleman!"


    Firepower can even eavesdrop on Jiang Fang''s going to the toilet, but now she looks like a gentleman, and Jiang Fang is angry and resentful.


    The firepower is not a beast, but Jiang Fang takes the initiative to take off his clothes in order to save him. He can''t hold it. He jumps out of the bathroom with a lunge, and then crazily holds Jiang Fang up and throws him to the big bed.


    Poop!


    Jiang Fang was so scared that she turned a few times in the air and fell on the bed. If the bed was not big enough, she would not fall apart?!


    "You bastard! Take it easy Jiang Fang looked at the hot eyes of firepower, and was nervous and expectant. "Yes, or I''ll find another woman for you?"


    But Jiang Fang now regret is obviously too late, firepower without saying a word went to the head of the bed, the right hand skillfully and savagely untied her little belt, after the sound of rustling, pants have been taken off


    "Hoo After the clouds and rain, Jiang Fang slumped on the bed like soft mud, rolling a series of white eyes. However, no matter how powerful the firepower was, she still insisted on it. It was not easy for her. If it wasn''t for this job, she would have said it and showed it off.


    Black Lingli returns to the nest, and the skin color of firepower is no longer so red. Regardless of wiping the sweat on her face, she quickly turns over from Jiang Fang''s soft body. My dear, I have done the head teacher?!


    "Are you afraid?" Fire turned over, Jiang Fang quickly covered his red body with a quilt, staring at the fire angrily: "just now I have been shouting quietly? Have you been begging for mercy? But you don''t mean to have any pity at all


    The firepower was embarrassed and grabbed his head, then pulled the quilt and said awkwardly, "give me some cover."


    "Go, isn''t there a bed over there?" Jiang Fang pressed the quilt tightly with one leg to prevent the firepower from drilling.


    Firepower suddenly jumped to the opposite bed, pressed his lower body with a quilt, looked at Jiang Fang and said: "teacher, I was burned out of my mind just now, that''s why I did this kind of thing to you."


    "I didn''t ask you to be responsible. What are you afraid of and clarify? Besides, I''m a married woman. You just want to be responsible for me, and I won''t agree. " Jiang Fang said very forthright, but felt sorry for his man.


    A married woman, isn''t that right for firepower? Which man in the world hopes that every time he has a relationship with a woman, that woman will become his own woman afterwards? Don''t you think of thousands of flowers and leaves?


    The firepower coughed lightly, touched his nose and asked in a low voice: "teacher, do you think this is called a one night stand?"


    "Screw you! Who had a one night stand with you? I''m saving your life. Do you understand? " Jiang Fang was not angry and said, "don''t call me a teacher. I feel strange."


    "Ha ha, I''ll call you sister Fang." Firepower pause for a while, ask a way: "Fang elder sister, how can you be brought here by he Tianhua?"


    Jiang Fang came here because he had an agreement with he Tianhua before, but this agreement is to discuss teaching experience, not to come out to fight. However, he Tianhua has been in love with Jiang Fang at first sight since he came to class three or two a few days ago.


    After Jiang Fang made an agreement with him, he Tianhua had been carefully designing this matter. For the sake of safety, he did not choose to start in a hotel in the Southern District, but went to the binhuang hotel in the western district.


    At dusk today, he Tianhua drove a Volkswagen to Xishui high school to pick up Jiang Fang. They first had dinner in the western restaurant on the first floor downstairs and drank a glass of red wine. After dinner, he Tianhua said that there was a teahouse on the fifth floor. He went to the teahouse to discuss his experience.


    At that time, Jiang Fang vaguely realized that something was wrong, but because of her face, she didn''t refuse. Moreover, she didn''t expect he Tianhua to be hard on her. In fact, he Tianhua didn''t have much fear in his heart. He felt that as long as Jiang Fang was put on the bus, she would never dare to go out and make a public announcement, and even more, she would not dare to call the police. After all, they are all people with families. They have to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Moreover, Jiang Fang is an excellent teacher. The exposure of things has a great impact on her face and career.


    "I will not let him do this thing in the future." After listening to Jiang Fang''s story, he scolded in his anger.


    Jiang Fang asked, "firepower, does the owner of this hotel have anything to do with you? Why do I feel that when he talks about you, there will be a kind of fear and even respectful look in his eyes? "


    "The son of the owner of this hotel is under my charge. If it''s not like this, you will be bullied by he Tianhua." Firepower is outspoken, pause to say again: "Fang elder sister, thank you just now..."


    "Shut up and stop talking!" Jiang Fang suddenly blushed again and said with her eyes like silk.


    "Why don''t we do it again?" Firepower''s eyes are burning at the bulge on Jiang Fang''s body.


    Hearing the fire again, Jiang Fang instinctively wrapped her body more tightly and stared at the fire with great fear. It was like a weak lamb meeting a lion."No! Just because I want to save you, not because I want to do that with you. " Jiang Fang resolutely refused, in fact, this is also her inner thoughts. If the situation is not urgent, how can she, as a great teacher, make a fuss with her students?


    Ding Ling Ling


    Just at this time, Jiang Fang''s phone rang in his pants pocket, and his pants had been thrown onto the sofa by the firepower. Jiang Fang subconsciously prepares to get up and get her mobile phone, but as soon as she uncovers the quilt, she thinks that she is not wearing clothes.


    "Firepower, go and get me my cell phone."


    "I''m not wearing pants." Firepower rubs nose, obviously is a little not willing to Jiang Fang to this job.


    "What are you afraid of? I just saw what I should see Are you going or not? " Jiang Fang said half immediately, glared at the firepower, eyes can kill, firepower died.


    "Teacher, do you really mind? In that case, I don''t care Firepower says, uncover quilt, jump out of bed, turn to Jiang Fang''s mobile phone.


    "Husband, I''m working overtime. What can I do for you?" From the firepower hand grabbed the mobile phone, a look is her husband called, Jiang Fang hurried to firepower than a silent action.


    See Jiang Fang will all focus on the mobile phone, firepower knead nose thief smile, and then slowly uncover Jiang Fang on the quilt. He rubbed his hands, swallowed his saliva, and took advantage of Jiang Fang''s carelessness to rush up again

 C152

    Afterwards, firepower dressed and said: "sister Fang, you''ll come back home later. Let''s clean up he Tianhua first. If he dares to plot against you, you''ll kick his balls."


    "Firepower, let''s give him a warning. It''s too cruel to abolish him directly. After all, he is still a teacher with teaching experience. If he knows how to repent, he can make some contribution to the cause of stream education." After all, Jiang Fang is a highly educated woman. How can she do anything to kick others.


    Firepower thought for a while: "well, I''ll listen to you. I don''t want to kill him, but I can''t beat him less. I''ll take you home when you get down. Let them teach him a lesson. "


    In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, Mr. Chen sat on the sofa and woke up. Before he saw the fire coming down, he couldn''t help but smack his lips and look at the time. Good guy, it''s been more than two hours.


    "Damn, the firepower hasn''t come down yet. Didn''t he Tianhua say that woman is the teacher of firepower? Are they really in the room? " A man with glasses held up his glasses and said discontentedly.


    "Shut up! Manager Zhang, do you know who the firepower is? If he hears you, not only will you be unable to eat and take away, but even the hotel will suffer! " Lao Chen glares at the man with glasses. Just at this moment, the elevator door opens and the firepower keeps a long distance from Jiang Fang. He comes out one after another.


    Mr. Chen got up and immediately welcomed him. Before he spoke, he took the lead and said, "I''m so sleepy these two days. I just fell asleep sitting down. Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Ha ha, what Mr. fire said? It''s our honor for you to sleep in our hotel." Chen said with a smile.


    Firepower smiles: "Lao Chen, is he Tianhua still in the hotel? Now I have to send Mr. Jiang home first. You can arrange a few people to teach him a lesson, and let him go. "


    "Well, that''s OK." Old Chen remembered that he had just come by taxi, so he said, "Mr. fire, can I arrange a car for you?"


    Fire hands together, holding the back of the head back, "well, then trouble you, find a car, the driver will not."


    "Ha ha, OK." Mr. Chen turned and looked at the man with glasses. "Manager Zhang, go and prepare a car to stop at the door right now. Speed up!"


    Manager Zhang nodded and turned to walk out of the hotel. In less than three minutes, a car boy was driving a black Mercedes Benz at the door of the hotel. Old Chen sent firepower and Jiang Fang to the car. Old Chen waved and said, "Mr. fire, welcome to visit next time."


    It''s a little over ten in the evening. The neon lights on the street lengthen the figure of pedestrians. After looking at the scenery outside the window, he looks back at Jiang Fang and says, "teacher Jiang, where do you live?"


    Jiang Fang leaned back lazily, "you can put me anywhere near the high school." At this point, Jiang Fang looked at the firepower, but he still couldn''t help but ask: "firepower, are you the young master of the stream? I always think you have a good background. "


    The firepower waved his hand, "I''m just a little man. What''s a young master?"


    For firepower''s answer, Jiang Fang naturally doesn''t believe it, but since firepower conceals intentionally, she doesn''t need to ask any more.


    When the fire sent Jiang Fang to a brightly lit street near the school, it was nearly zero. Jiang Fang got off the car and walked for a few steps. Suddenly he turned back and knocked on the window.


    When the car window opened, Jiang Fang looked at the firepower seriously. After a long time, she said seriously: "firepower, today''s thing is a dream. We don''t want to erase it, but we can''t think about it after tonight. We all have our own lives, and we will continue to live a peaceful life without disturbing each other. "


    Looking at Jiang Fang''s serious appearance, he was stunned. Then he nodded and said with an evil look: "yes, but if you need any time, I''ll be on call, hehe."


    "Don''t worry, it will never happen." Jiang Fang waved to the fire, "you come to school as soon as possible, do you hear me?"


    Jiang Fang walked away slowly with her hands around her chest. She rubbed her nose and said to herself, "Damn it, this time, I really want to eat dry and wipe clean, pat my ass and leave! I like it


    Ding Lingling, just at this time, the short message of mobile phone sounds, it''s a strange number, the content is very short: Sakata Ichiro from Baiyun road to the airport, take a black Buick car.


    Sakata Ichiro, the big director of Shimadzu?! He''s still in the stream?!


    There was no time to think about it. Firepower was too busy to call Zhang Dabao and asked him to take dozens of people to block the exit of Baiyun road immediately. When he hung up, firepower kept on coming.


    Is the news true or false? If it is true, who is the person who wrote to him? If Sakata Ichiro really has an affair with Yang Wu, the person who knows to send a text message must know more about the Yang family, or that person has also found Yang Wu''s abusive activities.


    Firepower dials back, but the number has been turned off. However, since this person intends to hide his identity, firepower is not eager to know who he is. Things will come out one day.


    Baiyun Street is the street where Baiyun high school is located. This street is relatively remote, and there are few vehicles and pedestrians in the middle of the night. After receiving the order, Zhang Dabao immediately took dozens of subordinates to Baiyun Street and sealed the exit of Baiyun Street.When firepower received a message from Zhang Dabao that it had intercepted the Buick and he had driven to the middle section of Baiyun Street, Zhang said that the situation on his side was not optimistic because there were two congenital experts escorting Sakata Ichiro.

 C153

    For Zhang Dabao and his group, two congenital experts are really too difficult to deal with. Tang Lang was born with martial arts. That night, when the Han clan attacked, he turned over more than 100 young brothers of the Han clan alone. It can be imagined that the combined energy of the two born masters was so great.


    However, the more powerful the people who escorted him away, the more problematic he was. The firepower was so afraid that Zhang Dabao and his group couldn''t defeat him that he let sakada Ichiro escape from the stream smoothly. After answering the phone, he raised the speed to the maximum and drove all the way.


    When the firepower was 100 meters away from the exit of Baiyun Road, he saw dozens of Zhang Da Bao fighting with each other. With the distance getting closer again, it can be concluded that the two congenital experts were a man and a woman.


    Both of them are over 50 years old. The man is not very tall. The main reason is that his legs are short and his body is stocky.


    The woman was wearing a white Ru skirt, walking through Zhang Da Bao and other people, holding a sword with her right hand. Every sword went down, she would fall down with one person.


    Zhang Da Bao''s hard support, just a few minutes, his body is already skin and flesh, full of scars. Seeing the firepower getting off the car not far away, the painful expression on his face disappeared instantly, and he roared with high morale: "brothers, the boss is coming, ha ha, these two people are dead, kill!"


    In Zhang Dabao''s eyes, the energy of firepower seems to have exceeded that of a normal person. It''s certainly no problem to deal with two inborn experts. And the fact is that it''s very easy to deal with the two inborn masters with the current strength of firepower, and he can move in an instant.


    This power doesn''t sound like a force. It''s moving fast. It''s nothing compared with those powers that can release vast amounts of energy with a little finger. But this is not the case in essence.


    It''s true that Kung Fu is the best in the world. It''s fast. It''s superior in speed. The advantage of fighting is self-evident.


    Seeing the firepower coming from the car, the man immediately yelled at Yoshiro Sakata in the Buick: "Yoshiro Sakata, you drive first, we''ll take it here!"


    Sakata Ichiro was stunned. Before the fire broke, a dark UFO broke the window. Then a dark shadow came. A big hand reached into the car, grabbed his neck and slammed into the steering wheel.


    Bang, sakada Ichiro''s head kisses heavily with the steering wheel, shakes his head, and suddenly faints.


    "Xiaobaga, you still want to escape. Can you escape?" The firepower, with a smile, picked up the brick at his feet and walked slowly to the two congenital experts.


    Sakata Yilang, who is the master of fire? Why stop us? The only way to end up against us is to die! "


    Looking up and down, the woman couldn''t feel the air of the master in the firepower. Then she picked her eyebrows and burst out a beam of scorn, "stupid child!"


    "Stupidity paralyzes you!" The firepower is quite displeased to scold a way, then in the hand of board brick fiercely throw to that woman past, "you old woman unexpectedly play sword with Lao Tzu, fuck, Lao Tzu cheap dead you!"


    "Be careful!" Seeing the brick whirring toward the woman, the man was shocked. His intuition told him that the boy was not so simple on the surface.


    The woman didn''t think so. She even showed a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth. She slowly raised her right hand, and then quickly fell down. The sword in her hand was evenly split on the brick.


    Click! There is no doubt that the brick was cut in two by the sword in her hand. Under the dim street lamp, the smile of the woman''s mouth is stronger.


    Whew!


    At this time, the two rabbits suddenly turned into a white smile on her chest!


    The firepower moved in an instant and stood in front of the woman. Seeing the woman petrified, he poked the woman''s old rabbit and smacked his mouth: "Ma Dan, it''s so soft, it''s not elastic!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" The man who dares to find his toy is the first one. While talking, a move to lock the throat has already rushed to the firepower.


    "Is she your woman?" Seeing the man coming, he rubbed his nose with fire, then held the woman''s right wrist at the speed of lightning and flint, and raised it up. The sword in the woman''s hand, like killing a pig, pierced the man''s neck directly.


    The man hums a, the bright red blood spurts out from the neck, stares big the eye of the same age, is full of astonishment and inconceivable!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not robbing women with you when I kill you." Fire smile, right hand suddenly forced a twist, the woman''s wrist now smashed, sword fell, man fell, death came too fast!


    The woman exhaled in pain. Only at this time did she feel the strong smell of death. But her pain was also very short. The fire didn''t hesitate. When the woman exhaled in pain, her right hand turned and a knife suddenly floated to the woman''s neck. With a clear click, the woman finally ran to the man.


    "Brother Zhang, take your brothers and leave at once!"


    Seeing that Zhang Dabao and others are all in the same place with their eyes bulging, the firepower pats him on the shoulder, then quickly goes to the Buick car and drags sakada Ichiro into the Mercedes Benz he drives.If the fire guess is correct, Yang Wu''s men will arrive at the scene soon. Sakata Ichiro is a bomb in his body. Once it explodes, he will be dead!


    Shortly after firepower and others left, the people of Hanmen really rushed over and saw the bodies of the two congenital experts who had already gone to huangquan. The leader called Yang Wu and reported the situation here.


    Hearing the news, Yang Wu didn''t breathe and fainted on the spot. The first thing to wake up is to use all the manpower to find the whereabouts of Ichiro Sakata. He also rushed to the local police station at the first time to call up the surveillance video at that time. Unfortunately, the street lights were too dim to see the specific features of the fire group.


    Although it was not confirmed from the surveillance video that the person who hijacked sakada Ichiro was firepower, in Yang Wu''s mind, firepower still occupied a great possibility, because Yang Wu realized that firepower might have linked the girl''s disappearance with him, otherwise he would not have sent sakada Ichiro back to the island in the middle of the night.


    Yang Wu knows very well that once sakada Ichiro falls into the hands of the fire, the result of this matter will be almost devastating to the Yang family. At that time, even the forces behind the Yang family will intervene in this matter in vain!


    However, what Yang Wu can''t predict is that he has carefully arranged this matter. Why is it still discovered by others?


    When sent out to find Sakata Ichiro''s men, one after another called, saying that Sakata Ichiro had no news, Yang Wu finally made the worst plan!

 C154

    Unable to find the whereabouts of Ichiro Sakata, it''s not that there is a problem with the ability of the members of Hanmen, but firepower has long guessed that after learning that Ichiro Sakata was hijacked, Yang Wu would spare no effort to search for him, so firepower didn''t come home from Baiyun Street, but drove to the countryside.


    The reason is very simple. Out of the city, there will be no more monitors along the way. Even if Yang Wu calls up the surveillance video, he can''t guess where the car has gone.


    In fact, even the firepower didn''t know where the car was. One of Zhang''s men was driving all the way. At about 3 a.m., the car finally stopped in a remote mountain village.


    The driver''s younger brother is Wei Tao. He is in his twenties and has no family. When he was a child, he lived in two earthen houses in this village. This village is hidden enough. Even if Yang Wu has great ability, he can''t find it here.


    As early as when the car was not out of the city, Ichiro Sakata had already woken up and was swearing all the way. When the car stopped, firepower and Zhang Dabao got out of the car. However, Ichiro Sakata grabbed his hand and said, "baga! What is this place and what do you want to do? I am the director of the great empire. You are creating friction between the two countries when you kidnap me! "


    "Rub NIMA''s eggs! Shut up He said, "I''m going to take off the sword and give it to Zhangli."


    At this time, Bi Tao said: "you have not lived here for a long time


    Fire waved: "ha ha, it''s OK. Sakata Ichiro has to be locked up here for the time being. There should be no problem, right? "


    "You can rest assured that there will never be any problem. The only shortage of living here is that it is a little difficult to eat." See firepower full face smile, Wei Tao in the mind of a little bit of tension dissipated, patting the chest to ensure.


    Zhang Da Bao brought in Ichiro Sakata, closed the door of the main hall, put his chin on the mouth of his left hand, looked at him carefully, and after a long time said, "xiaobaga, you said you came to the stream just to find A-V actors?"


    "Hum!" Sakata murmured coldly, keeping his face shut.


    Seeing the appearance of Sakata Ichiro''s bull force, the firepower winked at leopard Zhang. The latter immediately understood. With his right thumb, he pressed the button of the spring knife, whew, and the blade about 20 cm popped out.


    Sakata Ichiro did not realize that it was wrong. Zhang Da Bao had covered his mouth from behind. He held a knife in his right hand and poked it into Sakata Ichiro''s thigh.


    "Woo Wu... " Sakata Ichiro was covered mouth, can only send out a burst of whine from nostrils.


    Zhang Da Bao attached to Sakata Ichiro''s ear, sneered: "if you dare to shout, the next knife is your left leg! Do you hear me


    Sakata Ichiro''s face was covered with a cold sweat, and his face was a little pale. As soon as Zhang Da Bao released his hand, he jumped up with his right leg in his arms.


    "Sakata Ichiro, I ask you, do you know Yang Wu? Did he provide you with more than 100 girls? Where are these people now? " Firepower sitting in a chair, slowly smoking cigarettes, "you''d better tell the truth, or I''ll kill you tonight!"


    Zhang Dabao waved his knife and looked at Ichiro Sakata coldly, "speak quickly!"


    Sakata took several steps back, stabbed his right leg with a knife. He could only touch the ground with his toes gently. He did not dare to exert himself. He pondered for a few seconds and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know?"


    Sakata Ichiro knows that since he has been hijacked by firepower, how can firepower not know the deal between him and Yang Wu? Now, even Sanxian''s mouth can''t change anything. I''m not sure it''s going to have to be stabbed more.


    Almost instantly, the firepower jumped up from the chair. Good guy, he guessed it! The missing girl case is really Yang Wu''s trick! Now Sakata Ichiro is in his hands. He''s not afraid that he can''t defeat Yang Wu!


    In China, no matter how many unreasonable things a person has, as long as no one checks him, he is safe. Once something is exposed, everything he has done before will be dug out!


    So as long as the truth of the girl''s disappearance case comes to light, the truth of Huofeng''s imprisonment five years ago also comes to the surface. At that time, Huofeng was jailed because he found a large number of guns and ammunition in his company, and these "criminal evidences" were obviously caused by the three families of Shen, Han and Yang. Therefore, once Yang Wu was arrested, Huofeng would soon clear the charge and get out of prison!


    To get out of prison on fire wind is the biggest wish of firepower. How can he not be excited when he sees that the success is coming!?


    Fire while smoking and thinking, this time can be said to be the best time to turn over the fire, so he had to be careful to prepare to be safe.


    Before, Lin Dongtian assured firepower that as long as he could find Yang Wu''s evidence, he would do his best to help firepower. And now the biggest firepower depends on, it is also lieutenant general Lin Dongtian! So he has to ask Lin Dongtian for help.


    On the other hand, firepower also thought of Liu Ming''s family. Liu Ming''s family couldn''t let go of firepower because he was involved. If Liu Ming is given the credit for the detection of the missing girl case, the two of them will not only return to their original positions, but Liu Tao may be able to become a regular from vice minister!When Yang Wu falls down, the final glory will be implicated. It is certain that he will be defeated. Therefore, it is not impossible for Liu Tao to climb the right stage!


    Another advantage of notifying the Liu family is that the firepower can cooperate with the Liu family and attack the Yang family on both sides. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the Liu family.


    Thinking of this, firepower quickly dials Liu Ming''s phone, rings three beeps, Liu Ming connects the phone and asks feebly: "brother, what''s wrong with calling so late? I heard that Yang Wu did the same to you the other day? "


    "Brother Liu, I have something to tell you. If this thing is done, your Liu family will come to the East with purple spirit!" He said happily.


    Liu Ming suddenly surprised, a spirit, "brother, in the end what is the matter, you are quick to say ah!"


    "Hey, brother Liu, I found the person behind the girl''s disappearance. This is Yang Wu of the Yang family..."


    On the phone, firepower explains his meaning: let Liu Ming use all his relations to expose the plot between Yang Wu and Zhong Guangyao in the provincial department, and then he is looking for Lin Dongtian. When the time comes, he can kill Yang Wu with a package of dumplings!


    When Liu Ming heard the news, he was naturally excited, but he was afraid that it would not be enough to bring down Yang Wu and Zhong Guangyao. At that time, it would be strange that their Liu family would not be ruined!


    As a matter of fact, Liu Ming''s worry is not without reason. In the land of the stream, the three Shen, Han and Yang families are all local emperors. With the power of Zhong Guangyao, it''s not easy to defeat them?


    However, when Liu Ming heard that Lin Dongtian would help, his worries disappeared. He immediately put on his clothes and found his grandfather to discuss the matter of entering the provincial capital. Liu Tao, Liu Ming''s Lao Tzu, was able to climb to the top of the game. Naturally, there was a force behind him that could not be underestimated, but he could not compete with Zhong Guangyao.


    Liu Ming had already taken action there. After giving Wei Tao a few words, he asked Zhang Da Bao to drive him to the outskirts of the city and then walk home. As for Zhang Da Bao, he drove back the same way and was responsible for Sakata Ichiro''s safety.


    In a city, the first people to get up and work are always cleaners and taxi drivers. When the firepower arrives in the urban area at 4 a.m., it''s not long before they meet a taxi. When they get home, it''s still dark, and Wen Shuang is sleeping soundly.


    Firepower people think that it''s better to go to Lanzhou in person to help them. On the one hand, he seems sincere. On the other hand, he''s so big that he hasn''t been to the military compound. Huaxia is one of the largest countries in the world, and it is also targeted in national defense deployment. For example, * is good at the air force, and Lanzhou Military Region is famous for the army.


    It takes about four hours to drive from Xishui to Lanzhou, Gansu Province. I get up at 8 a.m. and I can get there at noon. It''s not too far. The firepower looked at the time. It was only five o''clock in the morning at this time. We could have a little rest in these two hours.


    Firepower crept into the bedroom, took off his clothes and got into the bed, trying not to disturb Wenshuang as much as possible, but as soon as he lay down, Wenshuang was like an octopus wrapped around firepower.


    "Firepower, where have you been and come back now?" Wen Shuang pillow fire right arm, intimate and docile like a cat.


    Wen Shuang is only wearing a thin Nightgown, which is as thin as cicada wings. It''s a vacuum inside. While feeling the softness of Wen Shuang, he said: "sister, I plan to go to Lanzhou today. Maybe I can come back tonight, but I don''t rule out the possibility of staying a few more days. Before I came back, you moved in with your parents and tried not to show up as much as possible. Do you hear me


    Firepower thinks about bringing down Yang Wu, but doesn''t want to tease Wen Shuang. Instead, Wen Shuang seduces firepower, and his little hands are playing with the two pieces of meat on his chest.


    "Firepower, do you have anything important to do when you go to Lanzhou? Can you take me with you Wen Shuang said in a soft voice that he is used to staying with firepower these days. When he is not around her, there will always be a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    Wen Shuang saw that the firepower didn''t speak, so he increased his action and lured the firepower to a large extent. His right hand was like a soft snake crawling under the firepower and said coquettishly, "firepower, you can take elder sister with you. Without you, elder sister is not used to it."


    The firepower reaches out to clap the hand of Wen Shuang and says wearily: "elder sister, don''t move, I want to sleep."


    "So you promised to take me?" Wen Shuang cunning smile, "giggle, that elder sister will not lure you, sleepy sleep, daybreak I call you."


    The firepower closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Wen Shuang looked up at the firepower''s face for a while, and then tried to detect his little monk again, but there was no response, so he was sure that the guy was really asleep.


    At this time, Wen Shuang''s delicate face gradually rose a red halo, then gently opened the quilt, went in, rustled off the firepower underwear, held the little monk, red lips slightly opened, gently but very astringent into his mouth.

 C155

    For the first time, Wen Shuang was unprofessional, but very careful and hardworking. To do this kind of work for the little monk of firepower, we can imagine how painful Wen Shuang''s cherry mouth is.


    Soon after Wen Shuang''s mouth moved, firepower had a dream and had a beautiful dream. But the heroine in the dream is not Wen Shuang, but Li Beibei!


    In his dream, Li Beibei is naked and having sex with him. If you let Wen Shuang know the dream of firepower, he will cry for three days and three nights! It''s not worth it. She is so attentive to serve him, but he dreams of crossing circles with other women. It''s strange that she is not angry!


    When Wen Shuang finished, he rushed to the bathroom. It was obviously unacceptable to drink this kind of thing for the first time. He rinsed his mouth with clean water. When he walked out of the bathroom, he did not sleep in bed again. Instead, he went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast carefully.


    At 7:30, it''s bright. At this time, Wen Shuang also makes breakfast, wakes up firepower, and after breakfast, they drive to Lanzhou.


    When the car got on the Beltway, he remembered that Yang Wu couldn''t find Ichiro Sakata. He might jump over the wall and threaten himself with the closest people around him.


    Who is the closest person? It''s Rebecca, of course. Although this girl is still perfect, no woman can replace her relationship with firepower.


    But it''s a question who can protect Li Beibei. Now the four big mouth people are still lying in the hospital, while Tang Lang is far away in Yan''an, and Zhang Dabao has to be responsible for taking care of Ichiro Sakata. There are no people who can use them.


    Firepower thought for a while, so she had to ask for help. She dialed the phone and said straight to the point: "Yintao, I want to ask you something. Can you ask Uncle Mo to take care of Beibei for me? I doubt Yang Wu will do it to her."


    "Fire invincible, what you said is too unpleasant. You only consider the safety of sister Beibei, why didn''t you think of me?"


    "Don''t tease Yin Tao, who dares to attack you? Don''t you want to live? " Firepower pulled out a cigarette to hang on the mouth, a face calm appearance.


    "Haha, that''s true. If Yang Wu dares to do me a disservice, he will not live until tomorrow." Yin Tao said, "by the way, when do you come to school, and do you want to go to school?"


    "I''ll come in a few days. I''m driving. Just hang up and call you in my spare time." If you have a spirit Master to protect Li Beibei, your firepower can take 100 hearts.


    When firepower hung up, Wen Shuang couldn''t wait to ask: "firepower, how many girlfriends do you have now?"


    From the words of firepower on the phone, Wen Shuang finds that there are at least two women in firepower, one is the Yin Tao, the other is the Beibei in firepower''s mouth. However, what surprised Wen Shuang was that listening to Yin Tao''s tone, she didn''t seem to mind that there were other women in the firepower, otherwise she would not help firepower protect Beibei''s safety.


    Thinking of this, the clever Wen Shuang immediately added: "I don''t mind that you have other women, I''m just curious."


    Wen Shuang''s words are true. She really doesn''t mind having other women, and she has a failed marriage, and she doesn''t seem to have the capital to mind.


    Firepower looked at Wen Shuang and said frankly: "one is Li Beibei, the other is Yin Tao, and then there is elder sister you."


    "In your heart, is my sister your woman?" Wen Shuang with a sweet smile, "what snow? She''s your woman, too


    "My woman, of course!" Firepower can''t help but get white eye Wen Shuang, "He Xue is not my woman for the moment."


    For the time being? After that? It must be your woman in the future, right?


    Wen Shuang smiles. After a while, he suddenly says, "stop at the front service area. If I drive, you can still sleep. I''ll wake you up when I get to Lanzhou."


    At noon, ningyun Hotel, Tianshui Road, Lanzhou city.


    This hotel is a typical garden style building, covering more than 10 mu! Diagonally opposite is the west gate of the compound of Lanzhou Military Region. Two people get out of the car. A young car boy walks forward with a smile and parks the car.


    Under the leadership of the hotel attendant, they opened a room in the accommodation building and had a rest. Then they came to the dining place.


    Naturally, the decoration of the hotel has no defects. It''s not too much to say that it''s all over the place. They find a table by the window to sit down and order. Wen Shuang can''t help looking out of the window.


    "I think Lanzhou is bigger than our streams, and the city is more prosperous." Wen Shuang took a sip of his drink and suddenly asked: "by the way, I haven''t asked you what you''re doing in Lanzhou? Are you looking for Mr. Lin? "


    Wenshuang''s mouth is naturally Lin Dongtian. He nodded: "well, this time I want to ask grandfather Lin for a big help. Sister, do you know, my father is going to get out of prison!"


    "Ha ha, really?" Wen Shuang looks at the firepower with surprise, but then he looks down again. He opens his mouth and bites the straw in the drink bottle. He looks thoughtful.


    In fact, Wen Shuang is worried about what kind of identity she should use to face him after Huofeng''s release from prison. It''s obviously untrustworthy to say that it''s the elder sister of firepower. But if it''s the girlfriend of firepower, does Huofeng promise her to stay with firepower?


    She has been married, and she has to be eight or nine years old, and firepower is young and promising. It must be a baby knot in the palm of Huofeng''s hand The more Wen Shuang thinks about it, the less likely she is to be with the firepower. In the end, she is extremely lost. A pair of charming peach blossoms have a layer of fog in their eyes.Seeing Wen Shuang''s strange face, he grabbed Wen Shuang''s right hand and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy my dad got out of jail? "


    "Well, no, no, I''m glad uncle Huo got out of prison, but I''m afraid uncle Huo won''t agree with us..." Wen Shuang wrongly looked at the firepower, the next moment, tears in his eyes suddenly burst out of his eyes.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me? Are you worried about this? It''s OK. My father won''t take care of my life. You can rest assured, elder sister. Since I have treated you as my woman, that''s my life. "


    "Fire..." Wen Shuang dares to move and doesn''t know what to say. He reaches out to wipe two lines of tears from her face. "Sister, don''t cry. So many people are watching."


    On a table not far from firepower and Wenshuang, there are three men, aged between 23 and 27. The man who looks 25 years old and has big ears seems to be the core of the three.


    Although the man is fat, his whole body exudes an extraordinary temperament. His upper body is as straight as a tree, and his eyes are small but sharp and powerful.


    Compared with this guy, the other two men are obviously inferior in temperament. From their flattering eyes, it''s not hard to find that this guy''s identity should not be simple.


    At this time, one of the men with a flat head was shocked, then frowned and looked at the firepower. After a pause, he turned back to the core man and said, "Ji Shao, there are experts here."


    It''s just that Xiahou''s strength is on his back.


    "Can you be a blade member? However, this man seems to be a little too young. Can you feel his specific strength, Xiahou? " Ji Congjun looked at the firepower for a few seconds and then looked back. In his eyes, the congenital experts can only be regarded as experts, which is not enough to arouse his enough interest to understand firepower.


    However, it''s not that Ji Congjun is also a warrior, but in his capacity, ordinary warriors can''t threaten him at all.


    Xia Hou shook his head: "Ji Shao, there are only 52 blade members, and I know every one of them. I don''t have this guy. As for the specific strength of this guy, I think he should be a little more powerful than Xing Yi and me. "


    "Hey, that''s interesting." Ji Congjun said with a smile, "why don''t you go and test him?"


    "Good." Xiahou had already stood up and walked steadily towards the firepower, stretched out his right hand, looked at the firepower and said with a smile: "brother, the accent I just heard you speak is not from Lanzhou, right? Ha ha, I''m Xiahou. Hello. "


    In such a scene, Wen Shuang is watching Xiahou with alert eyes. Before she knows the purpose of Xiahou, she thinks that it is necessary to be defensive. You know, this is the closest place to the compound of Lanzhou Military Region, and the people who usually come and go here are probably the young masters in the compound. The characters who grew up in the compound of the military region can''t be compared with those small characters in the stream.


    Firepower is very cautious. When he comes to a strange place, he will pay attention to the surrounding. So Wen Shuang doesn''t know the purpose of Xia Hou, but firepower has heard the words of Xia Hou and Ji Congjun.


    Firepower didn''t hold the hand of Xiahou directly. Instead, he didn''t look at Ji Congjun. The latter said with a smile. Then firepower got up and held Xiahou''s right hand. "Hello, my name is firepower."


    Rough hands!


    This is the feeling when the firepower touches the right hand of Xia Hou, just like the hand of migrant workers who often do heavy work, with a thick layer of calluses on their palms.


    In the corridor of the hall, several young women suddenly came into the room. The woman walking in the front of the hall was very delicate. If you look closely, she was as good as He Xue. What''s more valuable is that there was a faint red mole on the edge of her upper lip.


    The woman soon saw the summer Marquis standing by the window. When her eyes fell on the firepower face, her steps stopped, and then she raised her eyebrows and sneered: "is it him?"


    "Lin Tuan, do you know that handsome boy?" Behind Lin yun''er, a slightly shorter woman asked.


    Lin yun''er looked back at the woman angrily and snorted: "handsome? I feel so ugly! Not only ugly, but also irritating


    "Er..." All the girls are speechless. What''s irritating?!


    The moment Lin yun''er spoke was just when Xia Hou''s right hand started to work. At that time, his strong arm doubled and the blood vessels on the back of his hand suddenly burst.


    In the face of Xia Hou''s exploration, the firepower didn''t hide its strength. When the firepower was adjusted to five levels, the two palms made a "click" sound of bone friction at the same time.

 C156-157

    In fact, the exploration among experts is sometimes as simple as a look and action. But Xiahou''s exploration of firepower is different. He knows that he is not the opponent of firepower, so this exploration is to measure the specific strength of firepower rather than the height.


    Seeing the firepower clasped with the right hand of Xia Hou, Ji Congjun withdrew his eyes from their palms and moved them to their faces. Who knows the strength is stronger.


    No matter the figure, or the width and thickness of the palm, the firepower is obviously not as good as Xiahou. But when the firepower exerted five parts, Xia Hou''s face was obviously shocked. He didn''t seem to expect that he could exert so much power without changing his face.


    Under that force, the hand of Xia Hou was compressed a lot. Suddenly, Xia''s strength is not mediocre, but his right hand is also obvious.


    Click!


    The palms of both hands once again came the sound of bone friction, feeling that Xiahou had reached the point of exhaustion, and the firepower increased to seven points! At the same time, Xia Hou grinned directly. During a few breaths, he was red in the face, and the sweat on his forehead was like raindrops.


    "Well, Xiahou, you are not his opponent. Let go." Ji Congjun came over with two glasses of red wine and waited for the firepower to release their hands. He said carelessly: "there are not many young people who can make Xiahou suffer losses. I''m born in the army to like making friends from all over the world. I don''t know if I can get to know my brothers?"


    "Ji Shao, he called firepower." Xiahou pointed to the fire.


    Firepower took the wine cup from Ji Congjun, just touched it with Ji Congjun, and the latter drank it up. Firepower also had to drink all the red wine in the glass, and happily said: "Ji Shao, I''m a little guy in a small city, you''re too polite."


    "Ha ha, I make friends by making people, not by making background. I just need to look at each other. It''s different from Zhao Wuwei." At this point, Ji Congjun seemed to think that the firepower was not from Lanzhou, so he said: "ha ha, you may not know Zhao Wuwei. That''s it. I won''t disturb you


    Firepower nodded, Ji Congjun turned to leave, just walked two steps, suddenly turned back, "if you encounter any trouble in Lanzhou, just say it''s my brother."


    "Ha ha, OK, sure."


    "Firepower, what do you mean they come here? At first I thought they were looking for trouble Ji Congjun and Wen Shuang return to their seats and ask in a low voice.


    Firepower thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s like what he said. I''m born to like making friends."


    "By the way, sister, after dinner, you can walk around alone, or go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll go to the courtyard to find grandfather Lin. it''s estimated that it will take several hours to come out."


    "Well, I haven''t been to Lanzhou yet. I can just turn around and cluck." Wen Shuangjiao said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, dozens of soldiers in camouflage clothes gathered at the gate of the west gate of the compound. Looking at the firepower coming, Lin Yuner suddenly ran out of the crowd, with one hand akimbo and one finger pointing at the firepower, "Hey, boy, do you still know me?"


    Seeing the soldiers behind Lin yun''er who are not well dressed, I think I can also know that this girl is not a good one. I carefully looked at Lin yun''er and said with a smile: "beauty, who are you? Do we know each other? "


    "Well! You are so precious and forgetful! Now that you don''t remember, I''ll give you a hint. " Lin yun''er took a few steps toward the firepower with his hands around his chest, and said slowly: "one morning a month ago, about 10 o''clock, a red BMW on the Xishui Expressway..."


    Hear here, firepower suddenly surprised, suddenly jump out how far, my darling, this Ya unexpectedly is he and He Xue back home that morning, in the highway met that woman.


    At that time, Lin yun''er opened the car window and made a provocative gesture. He Xueqi was angry, so he chased all the way. At last, he didn''t catch up and walked down the highway.


    But isn''t the car Lin yun''er was riding with a Beijing license plate that day? How can this girl appear at the gate of the compound? And more importantly, he wanted to beat Lin Yuner at that time!


    Think of here, firepower can''t help but draw the corners of the mouth, "ha ha, Hello, we meet again ha."


    "Remember? Now that you remember, tell me, what do you mean when you chased me that day? "


    "Well, I don''t think you''re beautiful. Do you want a contact information? Ha ha, it seems that we are predestined to meet again. " He said, faltering and rubbing his nose.


    "Well, did you really think so? Want my contact information, so you take a woman to chase for dozens of kilometers? " Lin yun''er obviously didn''t believe in firepower. He turned around firepower and his eyes suddenly turned cold: "do you want to intercept our car and teach us a lesson?"


    "No, no, beauty, you think too much, you look so beautiful, I can''t bear to kill flowers." The firepower wave hands repeatedly, have no way, the person under the eaves how can not bow?


    Lin yun''er pointed to the nose of firepower and hummed coldly: "don''t call me beauty, call me commander Lin!""Chief? You said you were the head of the regiment? " Fire chrysanthemum a tight, shaking hands: "don''t tease, you say you are company commander, I still believe."


    "You look down on me?"


    "I don''t look down on you. You are too young to be a commander in chief in your twenties."


    Lin yun''er said with a straight face: "what are you doing in the compound? Do you want to be a soldier? Hum, just because you dare to chase me for tens of kilometers, the gate of Lanzhou Military Region will always be closed for you! "


    When talking, Lin yun''er waved to the soldiers. Those guys all squinted at the firepower and then left. Obviously, they were giving the firepower a downfall.


    "I''m here to find people, not to join the army. It''s said that being a soldier is too hard. I don''t like to bear hardships. "


    "You are such a waste. What''s wrong with being a soldier? You''re a big man. You can''t even suffer. You might as well kill yourself. Don''t disgust me here! "


    "I''m not a big man because I''m still young." Firepower rubbed his nose, waved to Lin yun''er and said, "chief Lin, I have something important to do. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Goodbye."


    "Stop!" Seeing the firepower go away, Lin Yuner suddenly yelled, "did I let you go? Come back


    "Commander Lin, I believe you are indeed the commander for the time being, but I am not your soldier, and I am not a soldier. Why should I listen to you? If you want to entangle with me again, I will be angry ~ "


    I wipe! Hearing the last sentence of firepower, Lin yun''er was stunned by the firepower. She felt that this guy was soft bone more and more!

 C158

    Born in a military family, Lin yun''er has been a woman for 24 years. So she likes the man of iron bone clank, what she hates most is the cartilaginous man of Niang Li Niang Qi!


    Obviously, at the moment, Lin yun''er regarded the firepower as a cartilaginous man. He could not help rubbing the goose bumps on his arm and said: "although you are not a soldier, it is for this reason that you can''t enter the gate of the compound. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "Well, just try it!" The firepower turns white eyes, the cow forces to coax to turn round to walk toward the courtyard gate.


    Looking at the firepower to the door, Lin yun''er''s face raised a cruel smile. Sure enough, in less than a minute, I heard the firepower quarrel with the soldiers on guard, and then the firepower came back.


    "Cluck, you''re going in. Aren''t you very good? Why can''t you go in?"


    Firepower rubbed his nose: "hum, I have to prove that I''m a bad man when I go inside? I''m looking for someone. I haven''t found anyone. What''s the proof? "


    "You''re looking for your family?"


    "The lover who is looking for fart, it''s a man who is looking for your chief!" Lin yun''er''s heart says that even if I want to find a lover, I won''t come to the army. How many women in the army look like women?


    Lin Yuner steamed bread black line: "do you know the chief in this? Don''t be kidding. You''re the only man with cartilage. It''s strange to know the chief! "


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, man, I''m also a person with military background. Don''t look down on me so much."


    "Oh, you want to compare your background with me?" Lin yun''er seemed to hear a cold joke and asked with disdain: "well, who do you mean by your so-called military background? Don''t talk about the rank below the commander, or you will hit yourself in the face. "


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, firepower knows that the person she relies on is at least at the rank of commander, but am I afraid of you? hey.


    "Listen to me. The person I''m looking for is your commander of Lanzhou Military Region, grandfather Lin Dongtian! What do you think of my background? "


    "Lin Dongtian!" Hearing Lin Dongtian''s three words, Lin Yuner almost fell down. Looking at the firepower, he said: "you fart! Lin Dongtian is my grandfather


    I wipe! This girl still wants to rob my grandfather! Hey, hey No, is Lin Dongtian her grandfather? Pro?


    The smile on firepower''s face suddenly stops. If it''s really Lin Dongtian''s granddaughter, I''m embarrassed. "Are you really Lin Dongtian''s granddaughter?"


    "Can you lie to me? At this time, you are still robbing my grandfather. It''s shameless! "


    "Well, even if Lin Dongtian is your grandfather, he asked me to call him grandfather that day. Is it wrong to call him grandfather Lin? However, since you are really grandfather Lin''s granddaughter, it''s much easier. Go and tell those doorkeepers to let me in. I have something urgent to find grandfather Lin The fire beckoned, a little impatient.


    Seeing firepower''s expression, Lin yun''er''s beautiful eyebrows suddenly twisted together, touched her delicate chin, thought for a while and questioned, "are you really looking for my grandfather? What''s your name? Why didn''t I hear about you from my grandfather? "


    Lin yun''er is dubious because she went to the stream a few days ago. At that time, she strongly asked Lin to take her with her, but Lin refused. This guy happens to be from Xishui City, so it''s not impossible for him to say that.


    "What I said is true or false. Just call grandfather Lin and ask? I don''t think your chest is too big. Why are you so stupid? " Firepower is full of scorn of cut one eye Lin Yun son.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to say that my mother''s chest is small. Hum, believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to deal with you right away!" Lin yun''er became angry and pointed at the fire.


    Firepower words chiselly said: "if you really have enough confidence in your chest, are you afraid that others will say it''s small? You look like you don''t have enough confidence. What''s more, when you are wearing clothes and I don''t have perspective eyes, how can I see the specific size of your chest? "


    Lin yun''er nodded subconsciously. This boy''s words are reasonable. However, no matter how reasonable it is, I can''t say it regardless of my mother''s feelings. What a shame!


    "Miss Lin, don''t think about it. Take me to find grandfather Lin quickly."


    "How do you know my name is Lin?" Lin yun''er asked as she walked. In fact, she blurted out this sentence. Her energy was all on her chest. She didn''t expect her grandfather''s surname was Lin.


    Hearing this, the firepower was extremely ashamed and said weakly, "I guess."


    This time Lin yun''er opened the way in front of him. Naturally, the soldiers didn''t dare to say that they were not allowed to enter. Instead, they nodded to the firepower with a smile on their face and watched him walk into the compound.


    After a short time, Lin Yuner came to a three story building with firepower and turned to look at the firepower: "you are waiting here. I''ll go first and ask my grandfather if he knows you."


    "All right." Fire a face indifferent smile."Don''t run around, or the guards here may turn you out." Leaving a word, Lin yun''er walked up three steps and pushed the door in.


    After Lin yun''er left, although his firepower didn''t run around, his eyes wandered around. The buildings here were solemn and grand, and there was a sense of antiquity. From those mottled traces, it is not difficult to see that it has gone through many vicissitudes here, and it is not easy to keep it until now.


    "Hey, boy, what do you call firepower?" A few minutes later, Lin yun''er opened the door, looking at the fire and asked.


    "Yes, the fire is very strong." Firepower laughingly walked up the steps. Obviously, Lin yun''er invited him implicitly.


    "You mean you''re tough, sissy?" Lin yun''er looks at the firepower with a smile.


    "Man is a man! Don''t believe it, do you touch it? " The firepower is not good. It''s facing Lin yun''er, with a butt.


    At that time, Lin yun''er''s murderous eyes doubled, his teeth cackled, and his face gradually became red. "Son of a bitch, do you believe that I can''t let you out of the courtyard?"


    "Yun''er, has the firepower come in? Let him come. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I miss that boy a little." Just at this time, there was a strong voice in the room. It was Lin Dongtian who was talking.


    Firepower one takes a way: "hey hey, grandfather Lin, I came in." Then he walked in beside Lin yun''er, who was trembling with anger, and passed by. The orchid was fragrant. "Miss Lin, your fragrance is really strong, ha ha."


    Lin yun''er stamped his foot and clapped his hand on the door. He said angrily, "asshole!"

 C159

    At this time, Lin Dongtian was not in the living room. Instead, he was sitting in a small room in the front right side of the firepower. The door of the room was open. At a glance, he saw Lin Dongtian''s back. Opposite him sat another old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his eyebrows were a little white, his nose was high, and his lower lip was thick.


    Hearing the sound of fire, the old man raised his eyes and showed a faint smile. Lin Dongtian looked back and waved: "firepower, come in quickly. I''m afraid this old guy will cheat me, so I didn''t come out to meet you."


    To cheat? The fire was full of doubts.


    The old man in front of Lin Dongtian suddenly put on a straight face and said with disdain, "hum, do you still need to cheat when playing chess with you? After playing chess for so many years, have you ever won a game? "


    Firepower a few steps into the hut, looking at the chessboard between the two, suddenly realized, "ha ha, grandfather Lin, you are playing chess."


    "Here, sit down." Lin Dongtian pointed to a stool beside him and sat down. Nunu said: "this old guy is Ji Lei, our political commissar."


    Hear Lin Dongtian introduce Ji Lei, firepower just sit down and stand up, neither humble nor overbearing said: "political commissar, I am firepower."


    "Ha ha, old man Lin and I have been comrades in arms for decades. Since you call him grandfather Lin, please call him my grandfather. Don''t worry, sit down and say." Ji Lei laughs, then picks up a car and puts it beside Lin Dongtian, "general!"


    "Take your sister back. I''ll take it back later." Lin Dongtian puts Ji Lei''s car back to its original place. He looks unhappy, and then looks back at Lin Yuner, "Yuner, go to make a cup of tea for firepower."


    "I''m not going. He''s going to drink himself." Lin yun''er is sitting on the other side of Lin Dongtian. She is so angry that she lets her wait on the little bastard firepower.


    Lin Dongtian glances at Lin Yuner in surprise and thinks what''s wrong with the girl. How do you think firepower is like seeing an enemy?


    "Ha ha, grandfather Lin, I''m not thirsty. If I''m thirsty, I''ll do it myself."


    Ji Lei said sarcastically: "old man Lin, do you want to be shameless? Who says you can''t start, general? It''s obvious that you''re not as good as others, so you want to make trouble! "


    "Grandfather Ji, please let grandfather order. He is not your opponent." Lin yun''er looks at Ji Lei and says.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Playing chess with your grandfather, I just need to move a cart and a shot to kill him."


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Lin Dongtian''s face turned green, and suddenly disturbed the whole game of chess, "hum, it''s boring to play chess with you. It''s better to chat with firepower!"


    Ji Lei is not angry but laughs. He points to Lin Dongtian and says to them, "Hey, you see, the commander is so shameless in front of you villains. In our Lanzhou Military Region, only he can do such a thing."


    Lin Dongtian said with a smile, "firepower, do you have something to do with me this time? Come on, what''s up? "


    Firepower zhengse way: "grandfather Lin, I come for Yang Wu."


    "Yang Wu?" Hear the words of firepower, Lin Dongtian suddenly Zheng Zheng, the facial expression also then dignified, "do you mean to have evidence?"


    Firepower nodded: "yes, Mr. Lin, do you remember the Islander we beat in the stream? That guy''s name is Yoshiro Sakata. He is the director of the island''s sex and love films, and he is also Yang Wu''s partner in the island. Yang Wu provides high-quality girls, and then draws a percentage from Ichiro Sakata. Sakata Ichiro is in my hands now. I''ve made everything clear. "


    Lin dongtianchang breathed, then leaned back in his chair to ponder.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Lin yun''er and Ji Lei could not help but ask: "Lao Lin, what did you say? Who is Yang Wu? What''s the matter with Ichiro Sakata? "


    "Lao Ji, have you heard about the disappearance of 100 girls in Shaanxi Province? This case is controlled by Yang Wu. Yang Wu is the leader of a gang in Xishui, and he is also a member there. "


    "Over there? Lao Ji, you mean dark net! " Ji Lei was surprised, and obviously he was afraid of the dark net!


    And the question in firepower''s heart was also solved. Before, he always thought that the power behind Shen, Han and Yang was Shuangfeng gate, but the fact was obviously not like this. The so-called dark net was their real backing!


    But a bigger question has come. What kind of organization is dark net? It makes Ji Lei and Lin Dongtian have to fear!


    Lin Dongtian closed his eyes and thought about it. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a brilliant light. "Lao Ji, although Yang Wu is a member of the dark net, he can only be regarded as the member of the lowest level with his strength, so I moved him, and the dark net didn''t dare to engage me openly.


    What''s more, this girl''s disappearance case has a very bad impact on society. No matter what, Yang Wu can''t get away with it. I''ve dealt with him! "


    "I''ve heard of the case. It''s not difficult to deal with Yang Wu, but once Yang Wu is dealt with, a large number of families in Xishui city will be involved. So if you want to do it, you have to do it without fail. " Many soldiers are jealous of evil, and Ji Lei is obviously a person of this character, "but it''s not good for us to intervene directly. Let''s go to call Cao Ming, the leader of the Provincial Armed Police Corps, and let him handle this matter completely. For such criminals, we must punish them severely!"Lin Dongtian added: "say hello to the public security department and the provincial Party committee again. You can change as much as you are involved in the Xishui government! The Chinese government will never tolerate people who eat public food and do nothing. "


    "Niubi, zhenima Niubi!" Hear Lin Dongtian and Ji Lei''s words, firepower can''t help but secretly sigh, but the more powerful Lin Dongtian and Ji Lei are, the more firepower they like. If they deploy everything, firepower will be safe.


    Firepower got up and went out of the room to call Liu Ming and asked him to return from Xi''an to Xishui. He didn''t have to worry about this matter. After finishing the work, he was waiting for his promotion and wealth.


    In the afternoon, Ji Lei came home, and Lin Dongtian turned around in the compound with firepower for a while. Firepower suddenly asked: "grandfather Lin, do you have a blade organization here? All the people inside are experts? "


    Lin Dongtian was stunned and turned back to smile: "how do you know that? This blade team is indeed a strong force in the military region. All the members of the May 4th movement are experts, and the weakest is also innate strength. What do you want to do with this? "


    Hear Lin Dongtian''s words, firepower can''t help smacking his tongue secretly, the weakest are all congenital environment experts, darling, that''s not to say that the blade team''s fighting power has gone against the sky?!


    "Grandfather Lin, blade members are made up of excellent soldiers in the army?"


    "Well, first select some soldiers with good qualifications from the army, then carry out special training, and then strictly select them after training. Among the millions of soldiers in the whole military region, only 52 were selected in the end. " Lin Dongtian stopped to look at the firepower and said with a smile: "firepower, are you also born with martial arts? It''s really rare to have your strength in less than 20 years. "


    He said with a smile: "grandfather Lin, what''s the specific method of this special training? Can we improve our strength as quickly as possible? "


    Lin Dongtian realized that it was only a cover for firepower to ask for the right blade, and his original intention was to know the training method. Finger point a little firepower, helplessly said: "you boy, the original is to spy on our secret weapons, how, are you interested?"


    Firepower ha ha smile, heavy nod: "grandfather Lin, can you train me, my strength is too weak now, it''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but I don''t even have room to fight back when I meet a real expert."


    "Yes, but it''s a bit long. It''ll take two months. And once you take part in training, you can''t quit no matter what happens in the middle of the training


    "Two months is a bit long, now this situation even two weeks can not leave, later have the opportunity to participate in training I''m a little disappointed.


    Lin Dongtian patted the firepower on the shoulder and said seriously: "this training is too cruel. In fact, I don''t want you to participate. Walking home, the meal is almost ready By the way, firepower, where are you staying tonight? Or stay at my house for one night? "


    "No, I opened the house before I came. It''s in ningyun hotel."


    Fire refused, Lin Dong day is not good to say anything, straight home to eat. When eating, Lin Dongtian took a bottle of Hengshui Laobaigan, which is very high and strong. If he didn''t drink it, his throat would be as hot as a fire.


    Firepower and Lin Dongtian enjoyed themselves while eating and drinking. But Lin yun''er, who was sitting on one side, had a bad meal. Naturally, the reason was the firepower.


    In Lin yun''er''s opinion, firepower is a sissy for a while and a man for a while. But even if he is really a man, she can''t be said to be small. It''s too hard on her.


    After several mouthfuls of food, Lin Yuner got off the table early. At this time, the sun was setting. When I went outside, I happened to meet Ji Congjun, who was a tiger in the back.


    "Sister Lin, what''s the matter with you? You are not happy all over your face?" Ji Congjun laughs, walks into a few steps and asks.


    "Cong Junge, I was bullied."


    Ji Congjun was stunned and then waved his hand with a smile: "ha ha, sister, don''t tease me. Who dares to bully you in Lanzhou? But then again, if anyone really bullies you, I will take revenge on you! "


    Lin yun''er went down the steps and suddenly asked, "Congjun brother, do you know that son of a bitch?"


    "The one who met you at the hotel at noon is xiaoyunning." Ji Congjun waved his hand. "I didn''t know him before. I met him by chance. Xia Hou said he was an expert. You know my character, so I said hello to him. At that time, you were also in ningyun hotel? "


    "Well, I thought you knew him before. The bully was that son of a bitch, but my grandfather seemed to like him very much. I had to be dumb." Lin yun''er curls his mouth, very much like an injured little complaining woman.


    "Grandfather Lin knows firepower? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know. I''m drinking with my grandfather now. I''m so angry! When he comes, my grandfather doesn''t like me! " Said Lin yun''er, pointing to his family.


    "Hey, hey, how can they drink without me? Haven''t they finished yet? I''ve got to get in there and have a drink. "

 C160

    Hearing that Ji Congjun is going to join in the fun, Lin yun''er is not angry. He grabs Ji Congjun, who is about to take a step. He is not happy and says: "brother Congjun, if you don''t teach me the firepower, why do you still join in the fun? I''m so angry."


    Ji Congjun shook his head: "yun''er, I think the firepower man is very good. Hehe, if you don''t talk about it, they have drunk all the wine." With that, he stepped up the steps and walked into the gate, which was a burst of laughter.


    "Well! Who are these people? " Lin yun''er stamped his feet and went into the house with a cold hum.


    Ji Congjun''s grandfather is Ji Lei. By his name, I know that this is Ji Lei''s expectation for him to join the army. He is straightforward, open-minded and informal. This kind of person can''t go anywhere without the company of friends. Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner are also known as the two demons in the courtyard. In the eyes of the enemy, Ji Congjun is the devil. Once he is provoked, it will be endless revenge!


    Lin Yuner''s personality is somewhat similar to Yin Tao''s. she was born to be afraid that the world would not be in chaos, but her nature is not bad, but she did not do anything unusual. Lin Dongtian loved her so much that she could be regarded as the living treasure of the compound.


    There wasn''t much left in the previous bottle of Laobaigan. Seeing that Ji Congjun had the cheek to beg for wine, Lin Dongtian had to take another bottle of private wine out. However, he didn''t touch a drop of the second bottle of wine, so he solved it with Ji Congjun and his firepower.


    "Ha ha, it''s so good!" The second wine bottle came to the bottom. Ji Congjun wiped the wine stains on the corner of his mouth and laughed. Then he patted his shoulder and said, "brother Huo, I like your character so much. Seeing you makes me feel like it''s too late to meet you. Ha ha."


    Ji Congjun''s broad and forthright smile directly exaggerates the mood of firepower. He happily says: "Ji Shao, I also like to deal with you, ha ha."


    "Ah, what is it called Ji Shao? Just call me Ji Ge. It sounds comfortable!"


    "Ha ha, OK, brother Ji, I''ll call you that in the future." Firepower drank a bottle of Laobaigan by himself, and he was a little drunk at this time. Suddenly, Wen Shuang was waiting for him, so he sat up for a while and said, "grandfather Lin, thank you for your hospitality. There are people waiting for me outside, so I won''t disturb you."


    Before Lin Dongtian said anything, Ji Congjun shook his eyebrows and a charming smile: "brother, are you worried about your girlfriend? Hey, brother, I heard that your stream is a treasure land rich in beautiful women. When can I introduce one to my brother? I haven''t got a daughter-in-law yet. I''m so lonely. "


    Lin yun''er said: "Congjun brother, it''s hopeless for you to expect him to introduce your girlfriend to you. It''s hard to say something in front of your grandfather. I''ll tell you it alone another day."


    "Well, I''m being rejected?" Lin Dongtian stood up on the table, "then I''ll play chess with Lao Ji instead of mixing with you young people. Ha ha, firepower, you must come to Lanzhou more when you are free. I have a kind of cordiality towards you."


    Intimacy?


    Firepower is simply flattered, then repeatedly nodded: "OK, I will come to see you often."


    As soon as firepower came to this point, the phone rang in his pants pocket. When he took it out, it was Wen Shuang who called. He must have asked when he would leave the compound.


    Take the mobile phone to one side, fire this just connected the phone, "sister, I''ll come out to find you right away."


    "Firepower, I''m in trouble. I just came out of the hotel to have something to eat. On the way back to the hotel, I met a few drunkards. They wouldn''t let me go..."


    "Where are you now? I''ve come to you from Mashan! " The firepower was already angry, and the voice was a little louder.


    Wen Shuang tells the location that firepower hangs up at the moment. Seeing firepower''s face gradually darkening, Lin Dongtian''s three people are all puzzled. Ji Congjun''s thick eyebrows stand up: "what''s the matter, brother? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, brother Ji, grandfather Lin and Miss Lin. I have to go first. I''m sorry." Then he turned and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing that the firepower was in such a hurry, Ji Congjun was more sure that it was firepower. When the woman met something, he called firepower: "brother, if you have something to say, don''t treat us as outsiders."


    As soon as the fire stopped, he pondered for a few seconds and turned back and said, "brother Ji, my girlfriend just called and said that I met some drunk people on the South Street. I can''t get rid of them. I have to rush there right away."


    "Ma Dan! Actually, there are such things, brother. Don''t worry. I''ll call a car to go there right away. I''ll see who''s running wild after drinking! " Ji joined the army and made a phone call. Soon a car with a military license plate came.


    Firepower said hello to Lin Dongtian and got into the car. Just at this time, Lin Yuner came to the car and said, "I want to watch the fun."


    The firepower collapses directly. Look, you are the granddaughter of the lieutenant general. You can''t watch the excitement!


    As the car drove out of the compound, it was getting late. Ji Congjun knew that he was worried about Wen Shuang''s safety, so he asked the driver to rush to South Street as soon as possible. The South Street is not far from ningyun hotel. It''s just a few turns. It''s only half an hour''s walk. It''s not necessary to drive.


    In less than five minutes, the car drove into South Street. South Street is a street that collects all kinds of snacks from all over the country. The road is not wide. Compared with the prosperity of economy street, the buildings on this street are a bit depressed, but there are a lot of pedestrians.Just now on the phone, Wen Shuang said that she was in a park, and there was only one park on this road, so the car stopped beside the park.


    Also at this time, the firepower eye sweeps, then saw Wen Shuang''s figure. Her area is still bright. There are several street lights on her head. When the street lights are sprinkled, you can see the faces of the four people who tease Wen Shuang.


    Ji Congjun met Wen Shuang in the hotel in the morning, and found Wen Shuang at this time. But when he saw the drunk''s face, a heavy expression appeared on his face. "Isn''t that guy Xi mengde, the leader of the yellow team of the blade team? How could it be him? "


    There are 52 members in the blade team. The 52 members are divided into four levels: Tiandi xuanhuang, and each level has 13 members. Tiandi is the highest and Huangdi the lowest. The Yellow level members are the early strength of the congenital realm, and the Xuan level members are the middle and later stages. When they arrive at the prefecture level team, all the guys in the team are experts in the spiritual realm! And the strength of the day class members is more powerful!


    According to Ji Congjun, Xi mengde, the leader of the yellow team, is an expert at the later stage of the congenital environment. Although the firepower is not clear about the strength of the other side, but as the captain of the yellow team, where can the strength be weak?


    Moreover, another important point is that this guy is a member of the blade team. The blade team is too special in Lanzhou Military Region. It can be said that except for the league level cadres, it is very difficult for anyone to dare to play roughshod in front of the blade team members!


    "Oh, I don''t know. Your girlfriend is really beautiful. It''s another example of fresh flowers on cow dung." Lin yun''er takes a look at Wen Shuang''s chest, and then looks down at his Wangzai steamed bread. Naturally, he is angry.


    The firepower didn''t care to quarrel with Lin Yuner. Seeing Ji Congjun''s heavy face, he waved his hand and said, "brother Ji, you can wait for me in the car. I just ask them to let my girlfriend go."


    The firepower doesn''t want to embarrass Ji Congjun. After all, the leader of the blade team is also a very important official position. Although he is not as powerful as Ji Congjun, it''s always bad to tear his face.


    "Well, that''s fine. The man in the black vest is Simmond, as long as he doesn''t embarrass you Ji Congjun nodded and rolled up the window.


    Firepower got out of the car and walked past. Before he got to the front, there was a strong smell of wine in the air. He could smell the pungent smell of wine after drinking a bottle of Laobaigan. You can imagine how strong it was.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Come to the roadside, but the fire is to let me walk to the end of the face


    Simmond is in his thirties. He has explosive muscles and is not tall. He is only about 1.7 meters. At the moment, he also shook his body, pointed to his nose and asked, "boy, who are you? With this girl? "


    Hear Niang er a few words, the fire of the fire rises, if not scruple Xi mengde''s identity, point to not necessarily want to beat him a few times.


    Firepower didn''t reply, but grasped Wen Shuang''s hand and said: "elder sister, let''s go."


    Wen Shuang nodded, followed the fire just a few steps, Xi mengde four people surrounded, "drink, boy, I ask you, are you deaf?"


    "Brothers, you blocked my woman. I didn''t say anything to give you face. Stop pestering, OK?"


    "Ah ha ha, it''s a joke. I don''t want to lose face today. You don''t have to worry about anything. Come and beat me." Simmond patted the chest, the expression is extremely arrogant, this words, the remaining three men are also unbridled laugh.


    "Boring!" Fire cold hum a, push away front a thin and weak man.


    This man was so unstable that when he was pushed by the fire, he fell to the ground, got up and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to beat me, do you know who my Laozi is? Paralysis, I''ll find someone to kill you! "


    Simmond patted the thin man on the shoulder and shook his head: "you''re not right. Since he dares to beat you, don''t you dare to play with his woman? Look at this little girl. She''s forward and backward. Don''t you want to play with her? "


    "Hey hey, brother Xi, what you said is reasonable. Tut Tut, OK, I''ll use his woman as compensation." The thin and weak man looked at the firepower filthy, "boy, if you take the initiative to send her to the hotel, I will let you go! Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will ask you to see blood tonight! "


    Firepower frowned and looked at the thin man: "are you also a soldier?"


    "Hey, I''m not a soldier, but it''s a piece of cake to deal with you!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, not a soldier, what the hell are you arrogant about? Get out of my way

 C161

    In the carriage, Lin yun''er and Ji Congjun are looking at the scene outside the window with their hearts. When the firepower leaves with Wen Shuang, Xi mengde''s four people gather around. That''s when Lin yun''er smiles.


    She is in line with a heart to see the excitement, if the firepower two people really leave smoothly, then she is not in vain to run so far?


    If you are happy, you will have worries. If you join the army, you will be worried. Seeing the confrontation between firepower and Xi mengde, Ji Congjun sighed, "Yuner, get off the bus. If you don''t get off the bus again, they can''t really fight. Xi mengde has no military discipline. He came out drunk and even teased other people''s women. It seems that he''s too comfortable sitting in the position of team leader in recent years. "


    Ji Congjun opens the door, but Lin yun''er grabs his clothes and says with a smile: "Congjun brother, don''t go down, let them have a good fight.


    You think, isn''t that a bastard bullying me? But because of my grandfather''s face, it''s hard for me to find someone to deal with him. If Simmond can teach firepower, isn''t he giving me vent? "


    After hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Ji Congjun almost fainted. He shook his head disapprovingly: "yun''er, if you expect Xi mengde to revenge you, you will be disappointed. He really fights. Xi mengde suffers."


    "I don''t believe it! Xi mengde is a congenital master, but the firepower is a cartilaginous man. They are not a character at all. " Lin yun''er curls her mouth. In her eyes, firepower is just a shameless cartilaginous man?!


    Ji Congjun sighed: "this is what Xia Hou said. It should be true. And in any case, we can''t let them fight. The impact is too bad. "


    Hearing the abuse from the firepower, the thin and weak man suddenly roared, shaking the flesh on his face and said: "paralysis, you have the seed to tell me again!"


    In vain, as soon as the thin man finished, the four felt a strong murderous air burst out from their firepower, as if the air around them was much colder.


    "Congenital state!" Both of them are experts in the innate environment. Xi mengde instantly sensed the strength of firepower. Although he was dizzy, he still had some consciousness. He was absolutely sure that this was a powerful aura possessed by an innate master. Moreover, in terms of this momentum, it seemed that he was a bit more powerful than him.


    Did you really hit the iron plate tonight?!


    "Captain Xi, what are you doing?" At this time, the Fourth Army and Lin Yunde had quietly walked behind him.


    Ji Congjun''s voice is a powerful sobering agent for Xi mengde. Looking back, Ji Congjun was shocked and said, "ha ha, nothing. Ji Shao and Miss Lin are here too. Nice to meet you."


    "Captain Xi, are you flirting with other people''s women?" Lin yun''er is not smiling.


    "No, no, how can I do that? I''m a soldier!" Simmond suddenly straightened out his chest in a dignified manner.


    Ji Congjun took a meaningful look at Xi mengde, "if not, this is my friend, firepower."


    "Ah?" Simmond''s eyes widened. He was nervous and paralyzed. How could he bump into Ji Congjun''s head? If it''s broken, it''s definitely the end!


    At this moment, Xi mengde''s three companions were all in a daze. In Lanzhou, it seems that only the Zhao family dare to challenge Ji Congjun. Now they are in Ji Congjun''s hands, and they are doomed!


    "Well, brother Ji, let''s go." The firepower stops when it''s good, and Wen Shuang is not taken advantage of. There''s no need to argue with Xi mengde. He doesn''t care. Even if he really works with Simmond, it doesn''t matter. Pat your ass and leave. Who can do with him?


    But Ji Congjun''s face must be tough.


    Hum, the commander of the military area command nodded his head and patted his head from the right side tonight! But I can give you a chance to turn over a new leaf, but if there is a next time, you know what the consequences will be


    "Ji Shao, I dare not. I will never do such a stupid thing again. Thank you, Miss Lin." Simmond side wipe a cold sweat, while submissive said.


    "Fire, let''s go." Ji Congjun left first.


    When the firepower left by car, Simmond''s strength was evacuated, and almost sat on the ground.


    "Ji Ge, thank you for coming out this time, otherwise Simmond would not let us leave easily." The car started, the firepower turned and looked at Ji Congjun.


    Ji Congjun waved his hand: "brother, where is that? In fact, I think I came out to help Simmond, otherwise he would definitely get a good beating tonight. "


    "Ha ha." Two laughs.


    "Where are you going now? Ning Yun Hotel Ji Congjun asked.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Have a rest early, and you''ll have to go back to the stream early tomorrow morning."


    "Can''t you stay a few more days in such a hurry? There are more interesting places in Lanzhou. You stay a few more days. I''ll take you to have a good time. "


    "Let''s talk about it next time. I really can''t help it this time."


    Seeing that the attitude of firepower was so resolute, it was not good for Ji to stay in the army. He nodded and stopped talking. The car soon arrives at ningyun Hotel and leaves the driveway. Firepower and Wenshuang go straight back to the room.Firepower takes off his clothes and lies on the bed watching TV. After taking a bath, Wen Shuang comes out with a bath towel and asks, "firepower, how are things going?"


    Uncovering the quilt, Wen Shuang lay down in bed and nodded slowly: "it''s basically done, but this can only be regarded as the beginning. It''s the real beginning when we go back to the stream."


    "Firepower, what are you going to do? Is it for Yang Wu? "


    "Well, if this goes well, the Yang family will be removed from the stream. What I''m most worried about now is that once Yang Wu is pushed to the limit, he may break the pot and fall. It''s inevitable that he won''t attack you at that time. "


    It''s not only Wen Shuang and Li Beibei who worry about firepower, but also Tang Lang and others. When there is a full-scale war with Yang Wu, he will not be able to take care of everyone, and Yang Wu will have a chance.


    Wen Shuang quietly nestled in the firepower chest, "it''s OK, we will take care of ourselves."


    He turned off the TV, closed his eyes and whispered, "go to sleep. Get up early tomorrow."


    The next morning, firepower got up and called Lin Dongtian and Ji Congjun respectively, then drove to the stream. According to Lin Dongtian''s arrangement, let the firepower go back to the stream to prepare. Cao Ming, the leader of the Armed Police Corps, will get in touch with him at that time, and then make a specific plan of action.


    While Wen Shuang is driving, firepower calls Li Beibei. As expected before the firepower, Yang Wu could not find Ichiro Sakata, and he had indeed started with Li Beibei. Fortunately, uncle Mo came out in time to protect Li Beibei.


    Just because of this, the firepower confirmed that Yang Wu had guessed that Sakata Ichiro was in his hands, so the firepower side was preparing for the anti traitors, while Yang Wu side was also deploying all the back roads as far as possible. Yang Wuming knew that he would lose, but he could not lose too badly.

 C162

    When firepower returned to the stream, he went to the hospital to see Dazui and others. In the afternoon, he received a call from Cao Ming asking about Yang Wu.


    In fact, it is not difficult to arrest Yang Wu. The difficulty lies in the fact that he has a gang of ten thousand people. If you don''t control the members of the Han clan before you arrest Yang Wu, it''s inevitable that they won''t fight fiercely. By then, the stream will be in chaos, and it''s self-evident that it''s difficult to suppress them.


    Since it is necessary to control the members of the Han clan in advance, the problem arises. This requires a huge police force, and the police force of the stream is obviously not enough. Moreover, the director of the Xishui police station is finally Guangyao. This guy has been on the Yang family''s boat for a long time. A grasshopper on a rope, how can he attack his teammates?


    Therefore, the best way to curb the final glory is to let Liu Tao return to his original post. After so many years as deputy bureau, Liu Tao naturally cultivated a large number of confidants under his hand, and then combined with several other deputy bureau, his glorious strength will be divided into more than half.


    On the one hand, and more importantly, Cao Ming will send a large number of armed police to sneak into the outskirts of Xishui tonight to join Liu Tao in the city to suppress the forces of Hanmen.


    As for Liu Tao''s return to his original post, Lin Dongtian has already said hello to the provincial Party committee and the public security department, and Liu Tao will resume his post today. But just because of this, officials such as Zhong Guangyao, who have been bribed by Shen, Han and Yang, are also aware that a crisis is quietly approaching.


    A war full of gunpowder makes the air of the whole stream tense and dignified. As long as the guy with a little smart nose can smell a smell of gunpowder.


    Han Zhengguang can be regarded as a cunning fox. When he realized that it was wrong, he went to Yang''s house. When he saw Shen Yuansheng''s face full of dignified expression, a wave of fear crept into Han Zhengguang''s heart.


    "Lao Shen, what happened to the stream? Why did Liu Tao suddenly return to his post


    Shen Yuansheng paced with his negative hand. When he heard Han Zhengguang''s words, he suddenly gave a cold hum: "you can''t live by doing evil! The Yang family must be finished this time! "


    Shen Yuansheng didn''t know at first that Yang Wu was responsible for the most influential girl''s disappearance. He suspected Yang Wu for the first time because Shen Miaozhu told him that Yang Wu was the mastermind. However, Shen Yuansheng was also dubious at that time. After all, once the news got out, the consequences would be devastating. Would Yang Wu not understand this?


    But when Sakata Ichiro disappeared, Shen Yuansheng finally completely believed Shen Miaozhu''s words. The reason is very simple. If Yang Wu and Ichiro Sakata didn''t do anything shady, how could Yang Wu spare no effort to search for Ichiro Sakata''s whereabouts?


    Liu Tao had been dismissed, but suddenly he was reinstated, which proved that the people above wanted to get rid of the end of glory and make a big change to the politics of the stream!


    It''s too bad for his own side that things are now out of control. He is both regretful, angry and afraid.


    Regret is naturally regret when the fire back to the river, not in time to kill that guy. Qi is Qi, Sun Tzu Shen Mingjie can''t play with a dandy! As for fear, it is needless to say that the three families of Shen, Han and yang are almost wearing the same pair of trousers. Once Yang Wu is knocked down, how can the Shen and Han families be at peace?!


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuansheng has the impulse to kill Yang Wu. The mountains and rivers they have been fighting hard are destroyed by Yang Wu. It''s strange that they are not angry!


    "Lao Shen, how can I be more and more confused? Are these abnormal situations aimed at our three families?! It''s not right. It''s nothing for so many years. How can we say that if we want to do it, we have to do it? "


    "Well, it''s not Yang Wu who did it! You may not know who was behind the disappearance of the girl, do you Shen Yuansheng shakes his sleeves, goes to the sofa and sits down, sighing powerlessly.


    Han Zhengguang was shocked: "you mean Yang Wu? Ma Dan, how could this happen? Damn it, isn''t it just about death? "


    Don''t think about it at all. Han Zhengguang can also know the seriousness of this matter. If Yang Wuzhen falls down, the truth about setting up Huofeng five years ago will come to light. At that time, his Han family and Shen family will all be finished!


    Han Zhengguang stepped in front of Shen Yuansheng and said, "Lao Shen, what should we do next? Are you waiting to die? It''s not that I complained afterwards. When I asked you to solve the problem of firepower, you shouldn''t let Shen Mingjie deal with firepower.


    I don''t deny that Mingjie is excellent, but his identity is different from firepower. One is a young master respected by thousands of people, and the other is a mud leg with no face and no skin. Mingjie takes face into account when he does things, but the firepower bastard is shameless. He can''t do anything. Damn it, the three of us are ruined! "


    It can be seen that at this time, Han Zhengguang doesn''t give Shen Yuansheng much face, but although Han Zhengguang complains about Shen Yuansheng, what he says is really reasonable.


    What''s the use of saying that now? Can time go back to the beginning? Besides, Ming Jie and I can''t be responsible for this. You have to be clear that it''s Yang Wu who killed us! Damn it, is that kid with shit in his head? How dare you do such a thing! Besides, how much benefit can he get from doing it? Tens of millions? Or a few hundred million? "


    "Lao Shen, what do you say we should do next? Don''t talk about useless things! If it doesn''t work out, all three of us will suffer. By the way, do the people above know? What did they say? " Han Zhengguang is even more upset. It is clear that Shen Yuansheng''s decision-making mistakes and Shen Mingjie''s incompetence lead to the resolution of the firepower issue. Can''t Han Zhengguang complain?"Up there? At this time, you can''t expect anyone to come to us! In the organization, the three of us are nothing. If they are gone, they will be gone. How can they break the plan for many years in order to save us? "


    Han Zhengguang suddenly fell on the sofa, his face like ashes, "finished, as you say, we are completely finished!"


    "The best way now is to draw a clear line with the Yang family as far as possible. As long as they don''t get involved in the case that Yang Wu committed, the people of the public will investigate it. At most, it is the case that set up Huofeng five years ago. But that is not enough to do devastating damage to our two families. " Shen Yuansheng pondered for a while and said.


    Han Zhengguang thought for a while, and then suddenly looked at Shen Yuansheng with a frozen eyebrow: "old Shen, what if the people in the public family are iron hearted and want to take advantage of Yang Wu to get rid of our two families? You know, it''s not impossible. We are deeply rooted in the stream. If we really want to give the stream a big change of water, it will be very difficult for them to implement their plan.


    Then again, even if we don''t get involved in life, we can wait until the water in the stream is changed, and there''s no need to save us. The officials in the city will get rid of us. "

 C163

    Han Zhengguang''s worry is not without reason. Since the provincial government has come forward in person, it proves that this time it is not a mere act, but a real attack on Yang Wu.


    Since it''s hard work, how can they not understand the reason why the spring breeze blows and grows again? So although the Shen family and the Han family were not involved in the girl''s disappearance, their relationship with the Yang family may be very uncertain this time.


    Han Zhengguang is more worried about his grandson Han Lin. If the Han family is finished, Han Lin''s life will be ruined. But Shen Mingjie is different. He is the son-in-law of the Bai family in Beijing. Even if something happens to the Shen family, the Bai family will use all their relations to keep Shen Mingjie.


    There is a way to keep the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. Anyway, Han Zhengguang can''t let his grandson Han Lin have an accident. Pondering for a few seconds, Han Zhengguang continued: "Lao Shen, why don''t we run away? To escape to a foreign country, we can live leisurely no matter where we go, because of our family''s inside information. We can''t be afraid to stay in China! "


    Shen Yuansheng snorted coldly, and said, "Han Zhengguang, Han Zhengguang, Yang Wu is stupid. Do you follow him? Do you think it''s so easy to go abroad in case of an accident? How many officials we have witnessed in our life are the same as you, but how many can really escape?


    If this storm is really aimed at the three of us instead of the Yang Wu family, it is estimated that now we have been targeted and we still want to escape? Ha ha, you can think it out! "


    "Well, go home quickly, and don''t stay with me for long. Before the officials really take action, we can only wait and see the changes, but you should remember what I told you and keep a distance from the Yang family as far as possible. Our two families are not sure, but the Yang family will definitely suffer this time. "


    Just at this time, Chen Kun, Shen Yuansheng''s apprentice, came in in a panic, "master, Yang Wu is asking for a meeting outside the door."


    Hearing this, Shen Yuansheng and Han Zhengguang looked at each other. Shen Yuansheng waved his hand and said, "just say I''m not here. Damn it, meeting him at this time will definitely cause a lot of trouble!"


    "Well, I''m going." Chen Kun nodded, turned and walked out of the living room.


    "Master Shen, you can''t help me Just as Chen Kun stepped out of the living room, Yang Wu''s urgent help came from outside.


    Shen Yuansheng had long expected that Yang Wu would come to the Yang family, so he arranged for Chen Kun and several servants to stay outside the villa and intercept Yang Wu. However, as soon as Chen Kun left, those servants obviously did not dare to fight with Yang Wu. They pushed and pushed in.


    Shen Yuansheng got up and waved to several servants, "you go down."


    Yang Wu''s face looked rather haggard at the moment, his eyes were black, and his eyes were full of tiny blood, which was the result of staying up late.


    He took out his cigarette and handed it to Shen Yuansheng and Han Zhengguang. Yang Wu said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Han, our Yang family is going to die. Anyway, you have to help our Yang family overcome the difficulties."


    Yang Wu''s words are too bad. Shen Yuansheng and Han Zhengguang can''t protect themselves now. How can they manage his Yang family? As Shen Yuansheng just said to Han Zhengguang, we must stay away from the Yang family. At this moment, when they see Yang Wu break in, they want to blow him out!


    Shen Yuan Sheng Sen coldly glanced at Yang Wu, didn''t pick up the cigarette, turned to the sofa, "to be honest, how did you think of cooperating with Ichiro Sakata? Why didn''t you tell us when there was no accident before? Now when there is an accident, you think of us? What are you going to do, drag us into the water? "


    Shen Yuansheng also has a question in his heart. How did Shen Miaozhu know about the cooperation between Yang Wu and Ichiro Sakata? Moreover, Shen Miaozhu doesn''t participate in any family affairs at all. There''s no reason why she knows Yang Wu''s whereabouts better than Shen Yuansheng?


    Shen Yuansheng and Han Zhengguang didn''t answer the cigarette. Yang Wu guessed that they were ready to draw a line with themselves. But now that they are on a boat of thieves, can Xiang Huaqiang draw a line?


    Yang Wu sneered in his heart, threw two cigarettes on the ground, raised his feet to crush them, walked over to sit on the sofa, and then slowly said, "when I did this, the stream was the world of our three families. Who dares to confront us? No


    But since the firepower came back, I''ve been holding on to the hotel business on Sunday. Damn, if it wasn''t for someone I arranged with Liu Ming, it would have been exposed a long time ago.


    Two old men, but then again, although this matter does not involve your two families, we are still grasshoppers on the same rope. Once I have an accident, can you protect yourself? "


    Yang Wu''s way of kidnapping a girl is to seize a woman''s handle first, and then coerce the other party to "negotiate" at a designated place, taking the opportunity to kidnap her and send her to the island country.


    Of course, the way to catch girls is not limited to stealing photos in hotels, and then blackmailing them with their naked photos or videos. But this so-called handle must be something that has a fatal threat to the other party, so nude photos or videos are very useful.


    Moreover, it is not uncommon for young girls to steal forbidden fruit in their rooms. The hotel has sufficient resources and can be screened out. If the quality is excellent, they will not let it go. For example, Li Beibei is the best woman.


    In order to capture the video of Li Beibei and the circle of firepower, Zhang Guotao, the owner of the hotel, appeared in person on Sunday. It can be imagined how much he valued Li Beibei.What makes Zhang Guotao''s egg ache is that when they want to cross the circle, they actually stop. Zhang Guotao asked the hotel attendant to give him two drinks.


    In Zhang Guotao''s opinion, no matter what the reason is for them to stop working, as long as they have a drink, it will be a world war! I just didn''t expect that when it was about to be finished, Wu Ma burst in.


    On the night of Zhang Guotao''s arrest, he took poison to commit suicide. It''s better to say that Yang Wu arranged it. Of course, Wen Shuang on duty gave the poison to Zhang Guotao.


    At that time, Yang Wu did not expect that this incident would be exposed. In the first place, it was his people who were always shining. Even those women who were coerced to report to the police would not help. Second, Yang Wu didn''t want to do it for a long time. After all, he had to meet ghosts when he walked too much at night!


    Just after seeing Yang Wu crush the cigarette with his feet, Shen Yuansheng''s face became black and blue. Then he heard Yang Wu''s words. Shen Yuansheng almost immediately burst into a rage and said: "you threaten us?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a threat. It''s just a wake-up call." With his face torn, Yang Wu was much more relaxed.


    Shen Yuansheng snorted coldly: "find out who hijacked Sakata Ichiro? The key to this matter lies in Ichiro Sakata. There is room for moderation in finding him. I don''t mean you Yang Wu. When you realize that it''s wrong, why don''t you just kill Ichiro Sakata? "


    Take out Ichiro Sakata? Ma Dan, kill him, you give me three hundred million!?


    Yang Wu nodded: "it''s firepower! Ma Dan, I watched the surveillance video again yesterday morning. It turns out that sakada Ichiro was taken to the countryside by him. No wonder I didn''t find sakada Ichiro''s whereabouts when I dug three feet. "


    "What did Zhong Guangyao say?"


    "What can he say? There''s nothing he can do. Now that Liu Tao is back in office, it is not expected that he will be investigated before dark. When he falls down, Liu Tao will take office immediately Damn it, the more you talk about it, the more dangerous it is. Mr. Shen, please give me some advice as soon as possible? "


    Shen Yuansheng crossed his fingers, pondered for a long time, and said very seriously: "there are two ways. One is that you turn yourself in immediately, don''t make unnecessary resistance, and strive to be lenient."


    "No! Once I''m caught, is there any hope that I can survive? " Yang Wu resolutely waved his hand, "what''s the second way?"


    "The second one is suicide. It''s a happy ending."


    Yang Wu stood up, pointed to Shen Yuansheng''s nose and said, "Shen Yuansheng, can you say something else? Is there any difference between the two methods? Ha ha, I understand. You just expect me to die. When I die, no one will give you up. Hum, it''s insidious! "


    Shen Yuansheng squinted and Sen said coldly, "do you still want to live? Can you be more naive? If you use Hanmen to fight hard, you will die even worse in the end! "

 C164

    After hearing Shen Yuansheng''s words, Yang Wu almost ran away. He kicked away the coffee table in front of him and went to the door. He suddenly turned back: "Shen Yuansheng, I have to pull you into the water even if I''m broken! Well, we''ll see! "


    "Lao Shen, your tone just now is too extreme. No matter what, we should calm Yang Wu''s mood first, or he will shake out all the things that happened in that year."


    From the beginning to the end, Han Zhengguang didn''t say a word, not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he felt that he should give Shen Yuansheng the right to speak at this time. But now that Yang Wu leaves in a rage, he feels that Shen Yuansheng''s approach is a bit extreme.


    Shen Yuansheng shook his head: "a rabbit is forced into a dead corner. No matter how you treat it, it will bite you. Yang Wu''s iron heart is going to shake us out. It''s true that we have to fly separately in case of disaster. We don''t need to talk about any more feelings with him. He''s not benevolent. Don''t blame me for being unjust! "


    "Lao Shen, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, a dead man can''t speak."


    Seeing the cold light in Shen Yuansheng''s eyes, Han Zhengguang was stunned and asked, "why didn''t he start when he was there just now? With your strength, it''s easy to kill Yang Wu. "


    "I said just now that someone might be staring at our every move at this moment. Killing Yang Wu here is like looking for his own death. Don''t worry, Yang Wu won''t live until tomorrow morning. " Shen Yuansheng, a strategist, leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    At the gate of Xishui University.


    "Beibei, when did you meet a bad man yesterday?" Firepower and Li Beibei are driving side by side on the road outside the school, looking into the distance, as if they are looking for something.


    "When I came home from school yesterday afternoon, a dozen masked people came. Fortunately, I met uncle mo. Firepower, who on earth sent those people, do you know? " Li Beibei stroked his hair in front of him and said with lingering fear.


    The firepower took Li Beibei''s hand and looked directly at each other. "Do you remember last month when we went to the hotel on Sunday for a room? The people you met yesterday were sent by the boss behind Zhang Guotao. Now that case can be said to have come to a conclusion, it''s almost time to arrest Yang Wu. By the way, Beibei, my father is getting out of prison


    "Really? Ha ha, great! When will he come out? Shall we pick him up then? "


    Firepower hey a smile: "this is not sure, but it should be fast, then I''ll let you know."


    Speaking of this, firepower''s mobile phone rings, it''s Liu Ming: "Hey, brother, I don''t know how to thank you this time, ha ha, do you know, Dad went up!"


    "The end of glory? When did it happen? "


    "Haha, just a short time ago, eventually Guangyao has been taken away by the people in the hall. My father is acting director now!"


    Firepower laughed: "ha ha, Congratulations! I wish uncle Liu every step of the way


    "We all know in our hearts that it''s all your credit. My father just said that people are coming from the province. It''s estimated that there will be a big change of water in the stream this time! Ma Dan, the three Shen, Han and Yang families have enjoyed enough in recent years. It''s time to change the weather! " Liu Ming said excitedly, "brother, my father asked me to ask when to arrest Yang Wu. Our police force is ready to go out at any time."


    "Don''t wait, captain. Brother Liu, the most important thing for you now is to send someone to guard every intersection leading to the outer city. You must not let suspicious people leave. Once they get out of the stream, it''s much harder to catch them. "


    "Well, I''ll do it right away. Well, first of all, call me whenever you need Liu Ming said happily.


    Just after hanging up Liu Ming''s phone, his mobile phone rang again before it was put into his pocket. This time, it was a subordinate sent by the firepower to monitor Yang Wu.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Boss, Yang Wugang came out of the Shen family. He must have had a fight with Shen Yuansheng. When he came out, he looked very ugly."


    "Well, I see. Keep tracking and let me know as soon as there''s a situation."


    Hung up the phone, firepower suddenly saw Li Beibei''s expression of remorse, can''t help but say: "Beibei, what''s the matter, why is his face so ugly?"


    "Firepower, am I useless? Whenever you meet something, I can only look at it eagerly. In fact, I think of a force very much. Even if this force is insignificant, I will feel very happy and satisfied. "


    "Silly girl, you can support me behind my back, which is the biggest help to me. Besides, why do you want to be so strong as a woman? Don''t think that again. "


    Li Beien said softly, but he didn''t compromise at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the firepower suddenly startled, looked up and saw Mo Shu standing at the intersection in front of him.


    "Beibei, go home first. Uncle Mo may have something to do with me." Fire at the intersection of Mo Shu.


    Li Beibei nodded: "well, the car is at school, so I''ll go first."


    Li Beibei went back the same way. He quickly came to Mo Shu and said, "Mo Shu, thank you for your help yesterday. It took you a lot of time."Mo Shubo shook his head and looked at Li Beibei''s back as he left. He was stunned for a while and said with a smile, "firepower, although you have all the advantages on the surface, it''s inevitable that you won''t meet any special situation in the middle of the way. A few days ago, I saw that your strength has reached the bottleneck of the middle stage of congenital environment. I have a pill here. If you take it, it may help you break through to the late stage of congenital environment. "


    When he spoke, uncle Mo had already taken out a golden pill, handed it to firepower and continued: "it may take a certain time for the pill to break through the barrier. Let''s find a place where there is no one. I''ll protect the Dharma for you, and then you can break through with Dan."


    It''s the first time firepower heard that it uses pills to improve its strength. This pill has no difference except for its special color. It has to be said that firepower holds the pills tightly like a treasure, and looks at Mo Shu with extremely hot eyes. "Mo Shu, then I won''t refuse. I will remember this great kindness."


    "Ha ha, no need. It''s actually my miss''s idea." Uncle Mo waved his hand and stepped first.


    Firepower Leng Leng, unexpectedly it was Yin Tao, who owed her more and more.


    Half an hour later, when it was dark, the firepower two came to a river bank. Mo Shu pointed to a stone nearby. "Firepower, you can''t be disturbed by the outside world when you break through the barrier with elixir. I''ll sit there waiting for you, and I''ll always pay attention to the movement around you. You can break through at ease."


    "OK, please, uncle mo." Fire nodded, uncle Mo went to the stone and sat down.


    Mo Shu leaves, firepower ground knee sits down, in the dark saw the pill in a few palms, the next second opens mouth, the pill then goes down the throat.

 C165

    Although the surface of the golden elixir was not very rough, it was not smooth and delicate. However, the firepower felt the elixir melt into the throat. In just a few seconds, the power of the elixir burst out.


    At the same time, the two forces of good and evil in the firepower body are like facing the enemy. They are restless and move around in an instant. Everywhere, it must be a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    Firepower can''t help grinning, pores suddenly increased, sweat flow in a mess!


    With all the elixirs dissolved, the huge power of the elixir suppressed the two forces. There was no way to escape, so they had to hide in the upper, middle and lower elixir fields one after another. The so-called upper, middle and lower three Dantian are: three inch positions between two eyebrows, under the heart and under the navel.


    When all the spirit power in the firepower body is suppressed in the three Dan fields, the huge medicine power flows to the pores of the whole body at the same time, and the pores increase again. Then, the air around the firepower forms a vortex, and the spirit power of the outside world rushes into the body along the pores.


    These new psychic powers didn''t move around when they entered the body. Instead, they gathered around xiadantian in an orderly way and gradually condensed into a green psychic ball.


    It has to be said that the pain of forced promotion of cultivation with drugs is far greater than the natural breakthrough. The huge pain almost made the firepower faint directly, and the cold sweat was not enough, and the muscles seemed to be beating.


    Time passed slowly, about an hour later, when the firepower had felt dehydrated, the fist sized spirit ball near xiadantian burst open!


    "Ah


    It''s self-evident that the power of the spirit power ball''s explosion is self-evident, and the pain it brings is also incredible. Rao''s extremely strong willpower firepower can''t stand that kind of pain. He lashes out a fist and hits a willow tree trunk in the front.


    With a crisp click, the willow with thick legs was directly interrupted! And the fracture surface is as smooth as knife cutting!


    See this scene, Mo Shu rubbed to stand up, full face of inconceivable, "this, this is the spirit out of the body!? The boy actually broke through to the realm of Lingshi! "


    Firepower may not know. When the fist was just hit, there was a layer of green gas all around the fist. This is the symbol of lingshijing. Lingli comes out of the body!


    But just now the spiritual power was not too green, just like it was mixed with another gas. What''s the matter?


    "Hoo


    A long exhaust gas was exhaled, and the firepower took a deep breath of fresh air. Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the broken stump. A surprise smile gradually appeared on his face!


    Before uncle Mo came, the firepower used the spirit power to get out of the body again, but at this time, the firepower was stunned!


    Nima, how can it be black power!? Is it because of practicing the setting sun skill again? I wipe it. What can I do? Once people see that his spirit power is black evil spirit power, isn''t it going to be chased by everyone?!


    "Ha ha, firepower, you are really good. I thought that julingdan at that moment could only promote your cultivation to the later stage of the congenital realm. I didn''t expect that you broke through the spiritual realm directly! It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing! " Uncle Mo came over, his face was full of praise, but then he frowned slightly, "but I don''t think your spiritual power just now is pure green spiritual power. What''s the matter?"


    After all, it''s natural for me to jump up from the dust with magic power


    Well, uncle Mo nodded slightly. Do you feel any abnormal reaction? I''m worried that if you skip the promotion, the physical strength is not enough, which may have a certain impact


    The firepower pretended to move the whole body, and finally waved his hand and said: "no feeling, very good, thank you, uncle mo."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. In that case, I can go back and give my life back to the young lady." Uncle Mo didn''t intend to stay for a long time, so he turned around and left. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back. "By the way, if you need my help, just open your mouth. Anyway, I''m idle."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it! Uncle Mo, if there''s any trouble that can''t be solved, I''ll ask you for help. " The firepower is extremely excited. On the land of the stream, a spirit Master can be said to exist like a God.


    Take Shuangfeng gate for example, maybe Mo Shu can eradicate the whole sect by himself! Such a powerful free helper, of course, can''t wait for firepower.


    Mo Shu nodded and disappeared into the night after a few breaths. After a while, firepower tried to force the inner power out of the body again, but this time it was green power. What''s the matter?


    With a lot of questions in mind, he tried several times, and firepower finally understood the reason -- when using the spirit power to get out of the body, the two spirit powers of good and evil in the body are used randomly, that is to say, even firepower can''t control which spirit power to choose to get out of the body.


    Then, the serious problem comes. What if you use black psionic power in order to increase attack or resist attack? Isn''t it completely exposed that he practiced evil Kung Fu?Just as the firepower was worried about the black spirit power in his body, the younger brother who followed Yang Wu called again.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong. Shen Mingjie has brought people into the Yang family!"


    Firepower is not surprised, Shen Yuansheng to save himself, is likely to kill Yang Wu, which is also expected in firepower, "how many people did they go to? How is the war going? "


    "Yang Wu was prepared before. He arranged for hundreds of Han brothers to stay in the villa. Now he is fighting with more than a dozen people led by Shen Mingjie."


    Firepower thought a little and said, "well, you continue to observe over there and pay attention to safety."


    "All right, boss."


    Hung up the phone, firepower again to Liu Ming dial in the past, "brother Liu, you immediately send some police to Yang Wu''s villa, to quickly, must not let Shen Mingjie successfully killed Yang Wu, otherwise the situation will be completely out of control!"


    "There''s no problem with the police force. I can send someone to get there in two minutes, but my brother, what if Shen Mingjie is enraged and starts to kill? Shoot on the spot? "


    "No, turn on the Siren before you go. When you hear the siren, Shen Mingjie will run away."


    Shen Yuansheng wants to kill Yang Wuhao and put on a death scene without proof. At that time, he will put all the crimes on Yang Wu to ensure that the Shen family is safe and sound. So it can be said that this is an assassination. Once exposed, it is meaningless to kill Yang Wu. On the contrary, it will be charged with murder.


    So once Shen Mingjie heard the siren, he knew that the action might be exposed, and he would immediately avoid the police force and dare not confront it head-on.

 C166

    Things as expected, when several police cars arrived at Yang''s home, Shen Mingjie had quietly left with his men. Seeing that the fighting in the villa stopped, the police officers did not enter the villa, but got off and scattered around the villa to avoid any more trouble.


    Looking at the little brother lying in the pool of blood, Yang Wu swung his fist and fell on the wall, "paralyzed, Shen Yuansheng, I''m at odds with you!"


    "Cough Yang Wu, what''s the matter? Are you in a row with the Shen family? " After Yang Guangyao came out of the door, he coughed more and more


    Since the last time Yang Mei''s affair made Yang Xiao angry, his condition has become more and more serious. He can''t be angry any more, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. So Yang Wu deliberately conceals the accident of Yang family, so as to avoid Yang Xiao''s weakness.


    "Dad, why did you go downstairs? Go back to your room and have a rest. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Yang Wu rushes to Yang Xiao and holds his right hand with a worried look on his face.


    Yang Xiao said with a straight face: "Yang Wu, what''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I''m more worried."


    "Dad, it''s really OK..."


    "If it''s OK, Shen Mingjie will bring people to our house? It''s OK. There are so many policemen standing outside? Cough, do you want to kill me! Oh, cough... "


    As soon as he finished, Yang Xiao coughed violently, rolled his eyes and almost fell over. Yang Wu helped Yang Xiao to the sofa, sat down, patted him on the back, and said, "Dad, don''t ask any more, just calm down. No matter what happens, you have to believe that I have the ability to deal with it."


    Yang Xiao gasped for a while and sighed: "Yang Wu, I know you are filial. I''m afraid I can''t bear to die when something happens. But hiding is not a long-term solution, I always want to know. Just tell me what''s going on, and I can give you an idea. "


    "Is it because the fire was not taken out that night? It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry to kill him. But how can you fall out with the Yang family? "


    Yang Wu sat down and took a deep breath. "Dad, you need to know, but you have to make sure you don''t get angry."


    "Go ahead." Yang Xiao nodded.


    "This time, something really happened. I''m afraid the Yang family won''t be able to protect it..."


    "What?! Cough, cough Poof Yang Xiaomeng coughed a few times and opened his mouth with a mouthful of red blood.


    "Dad, my ancestors! Don''t get angry. Why don''t you listen to me? " Yang Wu got up in a hurry, wiped the blood stains from the corner of Yang Xiao''s mouth, and yelled at the door: "come on, come on


    "What''s your name? Please tell me what''s going on!" Yang Xiao pushed Yang Wu away and said harshly.


    "No, Dad, let''s go to the hospital first."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll be killed in front of you!"


    "Dad, why are you suffering?" Yang Wu looked at Yang Xiao, hesitated for a while and said: "this is the thing..."


    "Yang Wu, you are doing evil Poof, poof Dong After hearing about Yang Wu''s kidnapping of the girl, Yang Xiao is furious. When he stands up, he wants to beat Yang Wu with his crutches. A few mouthfuls of blood burst out, his eyes turned and he fell to the ground.


    "Dad, Dad!" Yang Wu grabs Yang Xiao and reaches for his breath. His heart jumps suddenly. I wipe it and I''m out of breath. "Paralyzed, come on, come on!"


    Firepower walked alone in the street, the mobile phone suddenly rang, is a string of no name number, but firepower remember this is Cao Ming''s phone number, "Captain Cao, do you have any instructions?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t talk about the instructions. I want to tell you that all my people are in place, and I''m on my way to the stream. You should be ready. As soon as I get to the stream, I will arrest Yang Wu immediately. " Cao Ming''s voice is very loud.


    Firepower patted his head: "team Cao, I have nothing to prepare at all, and then I can only run errands." The firepower is not the police. He can''t do his best. Besides, he doesn''t have many hands to use now.


    "Firepower, you''re too modest. It''s all your credit to solve the case this time." Cao mingdun continued: "Yang Wu has many subordinates. You''d better hide your relatives as much as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble. And when I get to the stream, you give me the Islander. "


    "Well, it''s natural." Firepower should way, hung up the phone, and to Zhang leopard dial in the past, "Zhang elder brother, you wait for me to call, ready to send Sakata Ichiro back, at that time I let Liu Ming arrange some police to pick you up."


    "OK, no problem."


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet, Liu Ming calls in again, firepower hangs Zhang Da Bao''s arc to connect Liu Ming, "brother Liu."


    "Brother, I just got the news that Yang Xiao was very angry."


    Firepower almost fell, "what''s the matter, isn''t it Yang Wu''s plot?" How could Yang Xiao be killed suddenly?


    "No, Yang Xiao really hung up. I heard that he hung up on the spot when he heard that Yang Wu was selling girls. The Yang family is preparing for the funeral. Will it take a few days to refuse to arrest Yang Wu? " Liu Ming asked with some worry. After all, the longer the delay, the easier it will be to change.Firepower touched his chin, "brother Liu, you ask Uncle Liu to call Cao Ming immediately, and obey his arrangement. Another is to increase the police force to guard Yang''s villa. Yang Wu must not be released. "


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Liu Ming said solemnly, "brother, after this, I''ll treat you to a good drink."


    Did Yang Xiao hang up? I wish I could. How can this old man leave?


    In the weapons room of the Shen family, Shen Yuansheng holds a piece of big knife that looks like a dragon butcher''s knife in his hand. His two fingers glide over the blade. "I haven''t used you for several years. Do I have to use you to kill this time?"


    PA, the door was pushed open, a bloody Shen Mingjie rushed in, "grandfather, failed!"


    Shen Yuansheng''s hand movement stagnated and sighed: "Mingjie, take Bai ting and Miaozhu with you and go to the capital to find Bai''s shelter."


    "I can''t, Grandpa. We''ll go together!" Shen Mingjie walked up to Shen Yuansheng and bowed his head and said, "grandfather, I''ve failed your expectations for so many years."


    "At this stage, it''s useless to say anything. Besides, you can''t blame it. If you want to blame it, it''s firepower. That boy''s life shouldn''t be cut off. The king of Hell won''t accept him!"


    In Shen Yuansheng''s view, it was all Providence. If it wasn''t for his hard life, he would have died as early as five years ago. God, is God going to destroy my Shen family?


    "Grandfather, while there is no action, let''s go together. As long as we escape from the stream, what can they do to us?"


    Shen Yuansheng waved his head, "it''s absolutely no problem for the Bai family to keep you, but it''s unrealistic to say that it''s unrealistic to keep the Shen family. Even if he has that energy, the Bai family won''t do it.


    And this time, shuangfengmen was instructed not to interfere in the affairs of the stream, so now we have to rely on ourselves. When you go with Miaozhu, take the hawks with you. If necessary, they will sacrifice their lives to protect you. "


    "No, Grandpa, even if we really want to leave, we can''t take the hawks with us. They have to stay with you so I can rest assured!"


    There are 12 members in the Hawks team. They are all experts in the later period of the day after tomorrow. They can''t move the Shuangfeng gate. The biggest combat power that Shen family can use is the Hawks team. The Hawks can also be said to be a card of the Shen family. They won''t use the Hawks until the time of emergency. It seems that only five years ago, when they were engaged in the firehouse, they used the Hawks.


    The fighting power of the twelve masters in the later period of the day after tomorrow can''t be underestimated. Moreover, these twelve masters have been integrated into each other for so many years, and the cooperation is perfect. Even in the face of the masters in the later period of the day after tomorrow, they have the ability to fight against each other!


    However, the Hawks have not failed. Five years ago, Shen Yuansheng defeated the Huo family and sent the Hawks to pursue the fire.


    This is what Shen Yuansheng can''t figure out. Even if he wants to escape the Hawks, it''s not easy. A 14-year-old boy can do it. Is firepower a warrior five years ago, and a natural warrior?


    The door of the weapons room was pushed open again. Shen Miaozhu, dressed in black, looked at Shen Yuansheng and said to Shen Mingjie, "Mingjie, I''ll listen to your grandfather this time. I''ll take the eagles to the capital immediately. There''s Bai''s family. No one will take you."


    Shen Mingjie is stunned, pick eyebrow way: "sister-in-law, don''t you go?"


    "Well, I''ll stay in the stream and take care of your grandfather." Seeing that Shen Yuansheng was about to get angry, Shen Miaozhu said, "Dad, I have a way to keep the Shen family, but the premise is that you must quit the dark net."


    "What can I do?" Shen Yuansheng''s eyes with a trace of light, now, as long as you can keep the Shen family, nothing else is important. When there is an accident, the dark net may not come forward to solve it. For example, this time, Shen Yuansheng sent out a distress signal for many times, but the senior management is still indifferent. How about staying in the dark net?


    Shen Miaozhu looked at the knife in Shen Yuansheng''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Anyway, I''m sure I can save the Shen family."

 C167-168

    Night, early morning.


    In a two-story small western style building on the west side of the stream, Chen Lin sat up, her anxiety gradually evolving into fear.


    It was revealed that although she was not the mastermind, she had a close relationship with it. Finally Guangyao has fallen, Yang Wu fell again, then the next is the end of her Chen Lin!


    What to do? Is she going to spend the rest of her life in prison? She''s not willing, she''s afraid, she''s only in her twenties, and she hasn''t enjoyed her best years, so she can''t end up like this!


    Liu Ming, yes, go to ask Liu Ming to let him live. He loves me so much that he won''t be helpless!


    A Yuexin hotel chain in Southern District.


    The hotel was the weakest place in the last attack by Hanmen, and it opened again the third day after the attack. At the moment, in a luxury suite, a middle-aged man with 37 points is sitting on the sofa. This man is really Cao Ming, leader of Shaanxi Armed Police Corps.


    Cao Ming was wearing a white shirt and a pair of black trousers. He was quite handsome. Behind Cao Ming stood two powerful bodyguards, standing like a pine, with a very cold expression.


    After waving his hand, Cao Ming looked at the two bodyguards and said, "go down to have a rest. If you have something, I will call you."


    The two bodyguards nodded and walked out of the room with the same pace. Cao Ming carefully looked at the firepower, from hair to feet, almost everywhere.


    Young.


    This is Cao Ming''s first feeling of firepower. Such a young boy can be appreciated by Lin Dongtian, so Cao Ming has to look at him with new eyes.


    Cao Ming laughed, "firepower, I heard that your family was one of the best in the stream before. How did your father suddenly go to prison later?"


    "Team Cao, to be honest, my father was almost the same as Yang Wu now. He was the boss of the gang. It''s just that my dad doesn''t do anything hurtful. The reason why my father is in prison is that our family is in trouble. It''s all Shen, Han and Yang who are working together and finally Guangyao is acting as a ghost. They hid a lot of guns and ammunition in my father''s company in advance, and then asked Zhong Guangyao to search with the police force. As a result, my father was jailed. "


    Cao Ming''s words will play an important role in reversing the case of Huofeng. He took out his cigarette, lit it for Cao Ming, hesitated for a few seconds, and continued: "Captain Cao, I know that the mafia has always been the target of the police and conquest. As long as they are infected with the Mafia, it is against the law, and it is also right to arrest my father.


    I think the five years of imprisonment have given my father a new understanding of life. So, do you think you can try my father''s case again this time? "


    Cao Ming puffed out a few puffs of smoke, curling up and shaking his ashes. "If what you say is true, then your father will be punished. I''ll say hello to Liu Tao later on."


    Firepower got up and bowed deeply, "team Cao, thank you!"


    Cao Ming waved his hand, "ha ha, thank me for what I do, it''s all right." Cao Ming''s eyes are smiling, and his heart is like a mirror. Even if he doesn''t help, he will find Lin Dongtian, and Lin Dongtian will be able to deal with it in a word. He now promised firepower, which is like sending charcoal in a snowstorm, is also equal to selling firepower a favor. Why not?


    "When I came to the stream, Liu Tao called me and said that Yang Wu''s Lao Tzu was dead. Yang Wu asked us to give him two days to do the funeral. What do you think of this?"


    Firepower did not want to say: "team Cao, it''s up to you. I can''t see through."


    Cao Ming thought about it, "then give him two days, and we''ll do our best. Zhong Guangyao has been taken away by the people in the hall. It is estimated that he will not be able to write a list of Yang''s faction until tomorrow morning. At that time, he will first clean up the moths in the official arena of Xishui, and then arrest the suspects of Yang Wu Gang.


    In order to ensure that there will be no violence among the members of Hanmen, anti riot teams will patrol several main streets and economic zones of Xishui 24 hours from tomorrow. But it''s also an expedient measure. If you want the river to be peaceful forever, you must disintegrate the forces of Hanmen. "


    "Team Cao, I think that a group of people who have no owners must break through, but Yang Wu must have cultivated some confidants for so many years, such as eight hall leaders. Oh, by the way, there are still six halls left in the Han gate. So I think if we want to completely collapse the Han gate, we just need to arrest the remaining six hall leaders. " Fire words chisel said.


    Cao Ming nodded, "well, I''ll order it right away. I heard that the Shen family and the Han family are from the same boat. After the Yang family''s accident, they drew a clear line with the Yang family? "


    The firepower nodded, and Cao Ming said, "well, as long as this matter is found in front of them, they will not be let go. Now they are very close to Xishui city. No one can bend the law for personal gain."


    Jingling.


    "Team Cao, I''m sorry to answer the phone." Firepower took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Cao Ming nodded. Firepower got up and walked to one side, "Hello, are you?"


    "Young Lord, I am an eagle! Shen Mingjie wants to escape. At the moment, he is going to Muzi village. He wants to bypass the police''s encirclement from the country road. " This man''s voice is particularly hoarse, texture is very strong, people can not help but listen to one shock.


    "Is he the only one in the Shen family?""Well, and his woman Bai ting." The man says very respectfully.


    "Hold them down, I''ll be right here," he said Hung up the phone, firepower said hello to Cao Ming, and then took Zhang Da Bao to Muzi village.


    In the dead of night, Liu Ming and Chen Lin walk on the street.


    Chen Lin suddenly embraces Liu Ming from the front, tears flow in a mess, sobbing and saying: "brother Liu, you forgive me, I shouldn''t cheat your feelings, let alone betray the Liu family. Yang Wu and Zhong Guangyao forced me to do this, otherwise they will kill me, Wuwu, do you understand me?"


    Liu Ming curved his mouth, reached out and scratched Chen Lin''s buttocks. "I didn''t know what to pick up a girl before, but now I know that picking up a girl is to do something with a plain heart to a woman. It''s all fun. There''s no need to really take it to heart. "


    Er! Chen Lin''s cry came to a sudden stop. She was stunned and said, "brother Liu, do you forgive me or don''t you forgive me? I really regret it. If you can forgive me, shall we start over? "


    "Why don''t I forgive you?" The smile of Liu Ming''s mouth is more intense, and there is a kind of evil charm under the black forehead night sky. It can be seen that after Chen Lin, Liu Ming is no longer the original lengtouqing to love.


    Chen Lin burst into tears to smile, two arms hanging on Liu Ming''s neck, the action is very intimate, "brother Liu, let''s start again, the second half of my life, I will cherish you."


    How can Chen Lin not be happy and excited when she detects Liu Ming''s tone? Liu Ming will try his best to shirk the responsibility for her once he does not care about her and reacts with her. Chen Lin will not have to spend the rest of her life in prison.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Chen Lin''s face is stronger. Liu Ming, Liu Ming, you can never escape the temptation of my mother. Stand on tiptoe, wet red lips slowly kiss to Liu Ming''s mouth.


    Pop!


    "Damn you, shameless bitch, you''ll be in jail! I think it''s the same as the mirror Liu Ming palms over Chen Lin, turns around and leaves without nostalgia.

 C169

    The full moon is high, especially bright, and you can even see things within tens of meters.


    Four black cars were parked on a muddy road near Muzi village. Under the light of the car lights, more than a dozen figures became clearer.


    When I heard the noise here, the watchdog barked a few times, and then the owner beat the dog. The dog barked a few times, and then it quieted down.


    At the moment, these figures are Shen Mingjie, Bai Ting, and 12 members of the eagles! Shen Mingjie will protect Bai ting in the back, the face of consternation expression for a long time can not be dispersed.


    "You are the people of Huofeng!"!? No wonder five years ago, my grandfather sent you to pursue the firepower, but you failed. I''ve always wondered about it. How could you miss it? Damn, you''ve been bribed by the fire wind! "


    Speaking of this, Shen Mingjie suddenly had a fear. Fortunately, he took the Hawks away tonight. If he stayed with his grandfather, something might happen!


    Eagles, the leader of the eagles, is a middle-aged man over 40. His strength is the strongest in the whole Eagles team, and now he has touched the edge of his innate state.


    The eagle spat and his voice became hoarse: "Shen Mingjie, you are wrong. We are not bribed by Huofeng. We are all Huofeng''s people from the beginning to the end, but you didn''t notice that we have been in the Shen family for so many years. This is also the back hand left by Huofeng."


    In the face of such a strong hawks, Shen Mingjie''s momentum is more powerful. Although every member of the Hawks is also a rare expert, in his eyes, he looks like nothing. It all depends on his mood to kill or cut.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad, it can deceive us for so many years." Shen Mingjie''s eyes are very cold, with a cruel smile: "it seems that you are going to leave me and Bai ting in the stream tonight? Hehe, do you think it''s my opponent? "


    The eagle looked back at the eleven brothers and shrugged, "even if it''s not your opponent, we''ll try our best to drag it until the little Lord arrives."


    "Young master? Firepower? " Shen Mingjie shaved his nose and burst out laughing: "what can he do for me? A congenitally born boy is like a weed in my eyes. I could easily kill him a month ago, and now it is the same! But when he comes, he can be killed! "


    The eagle shook his head and said sarcastically, "Shen Mingjie, you still don''t know Shaozhu. Since he dares to come, he will never be afraid of your strength. Do you think the young master will take the initiative to die? "


    "Bai Ting, you go to the car first, and they will leave as soon as I solve it."


    Leave now?


    It seems that Shen Mingjie is still afraid. After several games with firepower, Shen Mingjie didn''t take advantage at all, which makes him have to think carefully about eagle''s words.


    Bai Ting nodded: "be careful." Then he got into the car.


    Shen Mingjie''s eyes were like knives scraping eagles and others. Suddenly he clenched his fist. The surface of his fist was surrounded by a layer of green spirit. "Since you choose to fight against the Shen family, you are ready to die! Three minutes, you will die! "


    Seeing that Shen Mingjie urged his spirit out of the body, eagle''s face suddenly became heavy, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Whew!


    After a deep breath, Shen Mingjie has already started. Now this situation must not stay for a long time. Otherwise, once the fire arrives, it will be more difficult for them to escape from the stream!


    It''s a killing move. The two fists with green spiritual power make a fist net orderly, tearing the air, and the powerful style of boxing rings.


    Bang!


    The greatest advantage of being besieged is that no matter where you punch, you won''t lose. The twelve Eagles almost surround Shen Mingjie. Shen Mingjie just seizes this opportunity and hits one person on the shoulder.


    Click!


    That person''s shoulder unexpectedly came 90 degrees to turn over, the shoulder blade is completely broken, stuffy hum, fly backward several meters!


    "Eagle six!"


    The eagle was extremely shocked to see hawk six being hit and fly. This was the first time that Shen Mingjie killed a brother. I wipe it. If this situation continues, it doesn''t take three minutes for the Hawks to be finished!


    "Ha ha, in front of me, you are just a group of mole ants. Let''s die!" Shen Mingjie laughs wildly, points his toes a little, and his body is like a cannonball rushing to the eagle. His right fist blows to the back chest.


    "Eagle, be careful!"


    Eagle''s strength is too different from Shen Mingjie''s, but it can''t even avoid his opponent''s move. Seeing Shen Mingjie''s fierce attack, the eagle leaned back and raised his right foot to block Shen Mingjie''s fist.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, the eagle was blasted directly into the grass by the road, and Shen Mingjie''s body also trembled. There is no room for hesitation. The members of the Hawks team behind him have already called over. Shen Mingjie quickly bends his left leg and draws a circle on his right leg. A perfect autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves and successfully pushes everyone back.


    Shen Mingjie sneered. He was busy chasing after the winner. Where his boxing style went, he was bound to fly a member of the Hawks.


    Bang bang!


    A minute later, the only three eagles were also knocked down by Shen Mingjie''s three fists, fighting against a lingshijing master. They had almost no room to fight!"Well, a bunch of bullshit!" Shen Mingjie claps his hand and hums coldly. He turns and walks to the car where Bai Ting is sitting. He takes out a big knife from the trunk.


    If you look closely, this sword is exactly the one Shen Yuansheng took in the weapon room of the Shen family, which looks like a dragon butcher''s knife.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ting frowns slightly. Does he want to kill?


    Shen Laoying waved his blade in front of you for the last minute and said, "Bi Mingjie wants to fight you."


    "Bah! Kill before it''s too late! Damn, I''ll die if I die. I''m afraid of a bird! " The eagle spat and said, "Shen Mingjie, I''ll wait for you on the huangquan road. Your Shen family will be finished this time! Ha ha


    "Fuck, go to hell!" Shen Mingjie was completely infuriated. His failure to play firepower is his biggest shame for so many years. It is also his fault that leads to the present situation. He wants to eat the meat of firepower and drink his blood. At the moment, hearing the eagle''s sarcasm, he went crazy!


    Big knife slowly raised over the head, hands a twist, suddenly fall!


    Didi!


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of whistling flute in my ear. The light of the fast-moving car just fell on Shen Mingjie''s face. The light was very dazzling, so the action on his hand was slightly stagnant. Seizing the opportunity, the eagle rolled away desperately, just avoiding the blade.


    Whew!


    At the same time, a dagger flashing cold light, such as the speed of an arrow flying away from the string, so fast, even Shen Mingjie had a little fear in his heart!


    If the speed of the dagger is a little slower, Shen Mingjie is absolutely confident to cut and fly the dagger, but now he is not absolutely sure, so he can only avoid it sideways.

 C170

    "Ha ha, firepower, welcome to die!"


    Seeing that only firepower and Zhang Dabao got out of the car, Shen Mingjie''s previous worries completely disappeared. A firepower is not a threat to him!


    "Young master!" Eagle and others struggle to stand up, stoop respectfully said, "little Lord, we are incompetent!"


    Firepower looked at the eagle and waved: "it''s not your fault. It''s good to delay for a few minutes. Next, you''ll stand aside and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest." Looking at Zhang Da Bao again, "brother Zhang, help Yingqi and Yingliu into the car."


    Yingliu and Yingqi were the most seriously injured. They couldn''t even stand up at this moment. Zhang Da Bao went to help them. As he was about to get back in the car, Shen Mingjie''s right hand crossed, and the blade in his hand blocked their way.


    "You all have to die tonight. Does it make sense to get back in the car or not?" Shen Mingjie stares at the firepower coldly. Gradually, a puzzled look appears on his face. "Firepower, at this moment, let''s open the window and tell the truth. How do you know about Yang Wu and Ichiro Sakata? What''s more, why did you get the news when sakada Ichiro fled the stream? Who told you? "


    Firepower always suppresses the breath of lingshijing, so Shen Mingjie doesn''t know that firepower is the warrior of lingshijing at the moment, so he doesn''t pay attention to firepower.


    But how can firepower take him in the eye?


    There are two spiritual forces in firepower, that is to say, the strength of spiritual force is twice that of Shen Mingjie! Moreover, he is also an instant move! In contrast, who is strong and who is weak can be known by thinking about it!


    He took out his cigarette and flicked his thumb at the bottom of the cigarette case. A cigarette flew into his mouth and ignited. He took a deep breath. "As soon as I got back to the stream, I met Ichiro Sakata. In fact, as early as that time, I could have thought that Yang Wu was with him, but I was careless.


    Later, as things surfaced little by little, the girl''s disappearance undoubtedly fell on Yang Wu''s head. I knew very well, but I didn''t have enough evidence in my hand at that time.


    As for who wrote to me that Ichiro Sakata wanted to escape, I''m sorry, I still don''t know. "


    Firepower said is really true, caught Sakata Ichiro, firepower also repeatedly contacted the phone number, but has been turned off. To this end, he also went to the mobile company to check the cardholder''s identity information, but unfortunately, the card is black.


    And that number did not have a call record, it just sent a text message to firepower. The most important point is that the card only came into effect on the afternoon of the day Sakata Ichiro fled.


    This proves that the cardholder handled it specially for the purpose of informing firepower.


    Shen Mingjie was dubious and put his knife on the ground. "Who was the man in black who saved you at that night when the two elders of Fengmen killed you? Don''t you know? "


    Firepower shrugged, "Hey, you''re right, I really don''t know who that person is."


    "Then tell me, what''s the relationship between you and my sister-in-law? She looks like she wants to kill you, but that''s not the case at all, and she has helped you many times. "


    When Shen Mingjie mentioned Shen Miaozhu, he took a smoke and said, "Damn, if you don''t say Shen Sanniang, I forgot to ask you. I heard that you have been secretly in love with your sister-in-law? Damn, don''t tell me it''s true. I have a bad heart


    At the same time, in the woods not far from the firepower and others, a black figure was stunned when he heard the firepower''s words, and his murderous spirit suddenly showed up!


    "Fart! Don''t you dare to say that again. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you down with a knife! " Shen Mingjie out of anger, grab the knife, pointing to the fire said.


    At the same time, Bai Ting''s face in the carriage suddenly darkens. Shen Mingjie likes Shen Miaozhu, and even wishes can be seen. Will she not notice that Bai ting and Shen Mingjie get along day and night?


    Firepower is very relaxed smile, "is true or false, your heart is the most clear, I said to the message, let you Shen Mingjie lose thoroughly, let you finally even daughter-in-law can''t get, do a lifetime of single dog!"


    He went to the car where Bai Ting was, knocked on the window and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, Shen Mingjie doesn''t have you at all. Why do you want to be with him? Maybe you are in his heart, just playing the role of Shen Sanniang. "


    Bai Ting''s face is very blue.


    Whew!


    At this time, Shen Mingjie has rushed over with a big knife, "firepower, I''ll cut you!"


    Looking at Shen Mingjie rushing forward, the firepower is full of disdain, and suddenly starts to move. At the same time, it has appeared behind Shen Mingjie.


    The firepower stops deliberately, which gives Shen Mingjie time to respond.


    Shen Mingjie noticed that it was not right. He quickly turned around, clenched his fist in his left hand, and with a layer of spiritual power, he rushed to the firepower chest.


    The reason why firepower is not afraid of Shen Mingjie is that it''s night, so firepower doesn''t worry about black supernatural power coming out of the body when it''s pushing supernatural power out of the body. It''s so dark. Even if it''s black, Shen Mingjie can''t see it.


    When Shen Mingjie''s fist was coming, the firepower slowly raised his left fist and blasted it up.


    Bang!


    A huge explosive noise suddenly spread, shock Zhang Dabao and others creepy, good guy, the boss and Shen Mingjie''s fight is so strong!"Spirit out of the body!? How could it be Seeing the green spiritual power on his firepower fist, Shen Mingjie''s glasses fell sharply. These two goods broke through the realm of Lingshi in just one month!?


    The dark shadow in the woods saw this scene, and a pair of indifferent eyes were also shocked! He, he broke through again!?


    Firepower sneers. The black spirit power in his body is already restless. Firepower simply urges the spirit power again. With a bang, Shen Mingjie is shocked out.


    A mouthful of blood spurts into the night sky, Shen Mingjie falls on the side of the road again, screams miserably!


    "I wipe! Boss, you are so fierce! One punch down a strong one in lingshijing Zhang Da Bao''s mouth can''t be closed directly, and all the members of the eagles are numb at the moment, and their eyes are full of incredible color!


    Bai Ting gets out of the car and comes to Shen Mingjie. She lifts him up and asks anxiously, "Mingjie, you Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. Just now, I was careless and this boy had a chance. You stay away. I''ll kill him!" Shen Mingjie suppressed his inner fear and waved his hand calmly.


    As we all know, Shen Mingjie''s martial arts strength today is largely due to a large number of pills from the Bai family. That is to say, none of his spiritual power can only break through to the realm of Lingshi, and his physical strength can not reach the level of Lingshi.


    Although firepower also breaks through the realm of Lingshi by gathering elixir, he only took this elixir on his way to martial arts. His physical strength and spiritual power in his body reach the level of Lingshi realm, so Shen Mingjie is not an opponent against firepower.


    Seeing that the right hand of firepower still holds the unfinished cigarette, Shen Mingjie almost wants to kill himself. Ma Dan, can the firepower really defeat himself easily at the moment?!


    Throw away the cigarette end, crush it with your feet, and say: "take the initiative to go back. You have to be responsible for everything you did before. If you are guilty, you will bear it. If you are not guilty, I will not embarrass you."


    "Ha ha, fantastic! Even if you are also a warrior in the realm of Lingshi, why am I afraid of Shen Mingjie? " Shen Mingjie rushed up again with his sword, and a layer of green spirit seemed to linger all over his body. He obviously took out his family!


    "You are not my opponent at all!" Firepower shakes his head and sees the stubborn Shen Mingjie rush up without hesitation. He no longer hides his strength.


    When he appeared again, he had already punched Shen Mingjie''s broadsword and slapped Shen Mingjie at the speed of lightning and flint. "It''s a slap that I gave you after staring for more than a month. It''s the same sentence you said. You''re a mole ant in my eyes!"


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you Shen Mingjie is crazy. This slap is a shame to him!


    Bang!


    He grabbed Shen Mingjie''s neck, squinted and said, "if you move again, you will die!"


    The scene at this moment is the same as when Shen Mingjie insulted the firepower a month ago, but the result is quite different.


    Last time, it was because of Shen Mingjie''s insult that the firepower broke out completely. Finally, with the help of Shen Miaozhu, he was promoted to the middle of congenital environment. But at the moment, once Shen Mingjie dares to disobey the meaning of firepower, his end is death!


    "Ha ha, what''s the fear of death? Even if it''s dead, I''ll make you lose your skin! " Shen Mingjie can''t bear such insults at all. That kind of look, obviously, is to say nothing more!


    "Well, I''ll help you!" The intention of killing flashed in the eyes of the firepower, and the right hand suddenly made a force, which could almost crush Shen Mingjie''s throat in the blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    Just at this time, Bai Ting has another female voice shouting at the same time. She hears one of the trembling sounds of panic. She throws Shen Mingjie away with fire and looks at the man in black walking out of the woods.


    "Shen Sanniang, if you ask me, I''ll let Shen Mingjie go."


    The shadow is Shen Miaozhu, looking at her flustered coming, the corner of her mouth shows a cruel smile.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Shen Mingjie struggles to get up and shakes. Bai Ting runs to help him.


    Seeing that Shen Mingjie could still stand up, Shen Miaozhu calmed down his worries. Looking at the firepower, he said seriously, "firepower, let Mingjie go."


    "Damn, Sanniang, what you said is too chilling for me. At least you are imploring?" Firepower rubs nose hard, a face is not happy, this is begging him. It is clearly ordering him to let Shen Mingjie go!


    Shen Miaozhu was not happy. He took hold of the firepower and said to Shen Mingjie, "Mingjie, you go quickly. I''ll hold the firepower. Remember what I said to you, don''t have sex with any organization in the future! "


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Let''s go!" Shen Miaozhu has a tone of command.


    The firepower is drunk too. Grab my hand and ask to hold me down? Fuck, if you don''t want to take advantage of me, you''ll break free with a flick!


    Shen Mingjie''s teeth cackle. Bai Ting pulls him into the car. When the car starts, Shen Mingjie looks up and shouts, "fire, I will kill you!"


    The firepower moved to start, hehe said with a smile: "Hey, Sanniang, don''t you give up? Even if it''s acting, you can make some effort. Shen Mingjie thought that I had a problem with you. It''s strange that he''s not angry when you''re like this. ""Shut up Shen Miaozhu brushed away his firepower claws, and his face was a little unnatural. "If you dare to say one more word, I''ll fight like hell with you."


    "Come on, five years ago, when did you see me and not say you were fighting with me? But which time is really desperate? I know you like me. It''s OK. I don''t think you are older than me. " Firepower is serious. All kinds of signs show that Shen Miaozhu really likes him.


    Shen Miaozhu took a few long breaths with his hands akimbo, gritted his teeth and looked at the firepower, "if I have the assurance to kill you, now you are dead!"


    "Well, I love that." Firepower smiles and looks at Zhang Da Bao and his group, "brother Zhang, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say to you." Shen Miaozhu stood in front of the fire and said solemnly.


    "You want to tell me? No, I''ll take it. "


    Shen Miaozhu was so angry that the plump pigeon almost flew out, "firepower, can you be serious, I have business!"


    "Brother eagle, go back to the stream first, and leave me a car. When you get to the stream, go to the hospital first


    "All right, boss." Zhang Da Bao nodded.


    The eagle bent down: "young Lord, we will go ahead."


    "Well." The firepower nodded. More than ten people of Zhang Dabao left in three cars. Looking at Shen Miaozhu, he shrugged and said, "well, if you have anything to say, I haven''t had a sound sleep for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not too late tonight."


    When he spoke, he yawned and took out a cigarette to refresh himself.


    "Get in the car and talk as you walk." Shen Miaozhu points to the car.


    Firepower blushed: "lying trough, you are mentally ill. Since you want to know the stream, why did you stop me just now? Just take a car with me!" Smoke a few mouthfuls of smoke, bounce, "still Leng do, you drive."


    "Oh." I don''t know how, after being scolded by the fire, Shen Miaozhu didn''t get angry. Instead, she responded like a little girl who did something wrong and got on the car to start a fire.


    Shen Miaozhu''s appearance shocked the firepower, and at the same time, he was very happy. When I was with Shen Miaozhu before, I couldn''t do the other side. My firepower was always flattering. Now it''s different. He''s more capable than Shen Miaozhu. He doesn''t have to lower his voice any more.


    "When did you break through the realm of Lingshi?" In Shen Miaozhu''s opinion, firepower''s talent of martial arts is too unacceptable. In just one month, he can jump from the congenital realm to Lingshi realm. Good guy, with his rapid development, he will dominate the Wulin in a year or two!


    Fire tired back in the chair, closed his eyes, bored said: "say business, I am too sleepy, want to sleep."


    Shen Miaozhu held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, hesitated for a long time, and said: "firepower, let the Shen family go this time. As long as we can let the Shen family go, we can promise whatever we want, and promise that the Shen family will not be the best with you from now on, OK?"


    "Are you ordering me again?"


    "Well No, it''s an exchange with you. I''ve helped you three times before. You have to let the Shen family go once. "

 C171

    Fire Leng Leng, opened his eyes to see Shen Miaozhu: "which three times, you say?"


    In the memory of firepower, Shen Miaozhu seems to have only helped him once, that is, after he was scared out of his wits by Shen Mingjie, Shen Miaozhu helped him find his fighting spirit.


    "The first time you knew, the second time was when the second elder of shuangfengmen assassinated you, the man in black who suddenly appeared was me."


    "It''s you!? Really? " Firepower doesn''t believe it. That night, the man in black was an expert in lingshijing. Hearing the firepower query, Shen Miaozhu revealed the lingshijing breath, "should I believe it now?"


    "Is it really you?" Fire a surprised, sighed: "there is another time."


    "There was another time when Ichiro Sakata fled. I sent you a message." Shen Miaozhu was afraid of fire and didn''t believe it, so he said the phone number again.


    "Sanniang, you are so kind to me. As long as you can guarantee that your Shen family will not trouble me any more, I will promise not to bother with the Shen family."


    "No problem." Shen Miaozhu said with a smile, "your father should be getting out of prison soon. Let me know when he will get out of prison."


    "Sanniang, what do you want?" Firepower panicked, too many women asked to borrow his father to get out of prison, Li Beibei, Wen Shuang. If Yin Tao knew, he would go too. Now add Shen Miaozhu, my darling, I have to make a hole in the sky at that time!


    Shen Miaozhu seemed to understand firepower''s mind, and said with disdain: "I want to apologize to him on behalf of the Shen family. What do you think?"


    "Oh, ha ha, give me a fright." Firepower was relieved and waved, "no, as long as you have this heart, I will tell my dad."


    "It''s up to you." Shen Miaozhu said, "why do you call me Sanniang? Are you sick? "


    "Isn''t there a desperate sanro in the water margin? Every time you see me, you say you want to work hard with me. You can only call you Sanniang. Sanniang is short for me. " He laughed, yawned and fell asleep on the back of his chair.


    Hearing that the firepower breathed evenly, Shen Miaozhu must have fallen asleep. He gritted his teeth and waved his powder fist in front of the firepower. "Little son of a bitch, the war between Shen Huo''s two families is finally over. When can we settle the matter of touching my ass?"


    When the car drove downtown, Shen Miaozhu woke up firepower and got out of the car. It was three o''clock in the morning when he got home. Firepower didn''t push Wenshuang''s bedroom away, but slept in another one.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the firepower was awakened by a sudden mobile phone ring. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at his mobile phone. It was Tang Lang.


    "Hey, brother Tang, how are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s all right!" Tang yeniu''s rough voice can be described as a refreshing agent, which makes the firepower sleepless.


    "So fast? Last time I came to see you, didn''t the attending doctor say that he would take care of you for several months? "


    "Boss, I''m really well. I''m in the stream now. I came back last night."


    "To be honest, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hey, boss, didn''t I hear that Yang Wu is going to die? I''ll come back to take revenge on those boys in Hanmen! Although Liu Qiang and Qiu Shaojie died, there was a hall leader named Zhang Bing who was still alive that night. I had to deal with him. "


    Hearing this, firepower suddenly realized. No wonder Tang Lang just said that his injury had healed. He wanted to cheat firepower, and then promised him to take revenge on Zhang Bing.


    "Brother Tang, I may not be able to promise you about this. This time, Cao Ming of the Armed Police Corps led the team. At that time, Zhang Bing must be dealt with according to the law. It''s impossible for others to kill him. Unless Zhang Bing is determined to resist at that time, and the armed police and riot teams have nothing to do, we can take appropriate action. "


    Don''t forget to inform me once you can do it


    "Well, no problem."


    "Wake up so early? When did you get back last night? " Wen Shuang opens the door and sits beside the bed. He grabs the fire and says.


    "It seems that it''s more than four o''clock. I didn''t want to wake you up, so I sleep in this room." The firepower turned over and lay on one side, "elder sister, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "When I open my eyes and see you''re not there, I can''t sleep any more."


    Firepower stops Wen Shuang''s waist, "that took off to sleep again for a while?"


    Wen Shuang looks shy, "no, no, I''ll make breakfast for you." Get up and walk out of the room.


    At the moment, Yang''s villa is like a heavy snow, everywhere is covered with silver, a white scene.


    Yang Xiao''s funeral was not grand, and few people came to express their condolence. In other words, there was no one else except the members of the Yang family. Even Yang Wu''s sons were blocked at the door by the riot team.


    Yang Mei and Yang Xiong, the second son of the Yang family, came back a little late. They didn''t even have a look at Yang Xiao''s body. There was only one urn in the hall.


    Yang Xiong and Yang Wu have different lives. Yang Wu is a big gangster in the city. Yang Xiong is a teacher of a private middle school in Beijing. He spends ten thousand yuan a month, but he is very comfortable.


    Yang said: "I can''t bear to cry when I''m in front of you. I can''t take care of you anymore.""Dad, are we finished with the Yang family? Aren''t you a gangster? You must have a way to turn the bad into the good, don''t you Yang Mei looks up at Yang Wu with tears streaming down her face.


    "Today, I don''t think it''s anyone else''s fault that dad was possessed at the beginning. Xiaomei, after your grandfather''s funeral, you will go to the capital with your second uncle and never come back. "


    Yang Mei rushed into Yang Wu''s arms and shook her head: "no, I don''t want to lose you, Dad, you must have a way to get away!"


    Yang Wu touched Yang Mei''s hair, then patted her on the shoulder, waiting for her to release herself and connect the vibrating mobile phone in her trouser pocket.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m Liu Qiang''s younger brother, Liu Wen. I have more than 200 dead men on my side, waiting to attack at any time!" Liu Wen lowered his voice. In fact, Yang Wu''s life and death had nothing to do with him. The reason why he gathered so many dead men was to avenge Liu Qiang.


    Although Liu Qiang died under Yang Wu, Liu Wen thinks that the real person who is still Liu Qiang is firepower.


    Cao Ming sent someone to monitor the phone immediately. I''m sure you''ll be surrounded by me


    "Mr. Yang, did you forget that I was born a special forces soldier? It''s impossible for them to hunt me down. "


    "Well, you''re sure," Yang Wu continued, "I''ll arrange the funeral today. You start on time at eight o''clock at night. I''ll arrange Zhang Bing and others to disrupt Cao Ming''s deployment. When we attack from inside to outside, they will be in a mess. After I escape, I''ll give he Xue to you, and then you use it to threaten the firepower and carefully deploy it. He will surely die! "


    "Ha ha, OK!"

 C172

    Xiao''s courtyard.


    Xiao Wudao is sitting on a rattan chair, shutting his eyes, wearing Tang clothes. Under the shining light, Xiao Wudao is more upright.


    Deng Deng Deng, Xiao Shan strides out of the door and comes to Xiao Wudao. He sees that his grandfather is closing his eyes and cultivating himself. Xiao Shan''s words come to his mouth and swallow them back.


    "Hill, what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Shan is about to go back to his house when a voice of Xiao Wudao comes from behind. He turned to smile and grabbed his head: "no, it''s OK, grandfather, you continue to bask in the sun, I went back to the house."


    Xiao Wudao closed his eyes and said, "do you want to talk about the Yang family?"


    "Grandfather, you know that, too?" Xiao Shan came back and grabbed the teapot to fill Xiao Wudao with water.


    "How could I not have known about such a big deal?" Xiao Wudao stretched himself, groaned and looked at Xiao Shan and said, "do you want to join in the fun? If you don''t go out for three days, you''ll be in a hurry, and it''s hard for you to stay at home for such a long time. "


    Xiao Shan was stunned, then winked and laughed: "grandfather, do you agree to let me out?"


    "Go ahead, but don''t make trouble." Xiao Wudao beckons.


    "Hey, hey, I know!"


    Xiao Shan had already rushed to the gate when he spoke. Xiao Wudao sighed: "Xiao Shan, you have to be considerate of your grandfather. It''s all for the good of the family."


    Kong Mu just came out of Xishui University and saw Qian Jun and LengSheng trot over from a car. They were laughing. Qian Jun handed over a cigarette: "brother Kong, I haven''t seen you in a few days. I want to die, ha ha."


    Kong Mu glanced at Qian Jun, "what''s the matter?" After taking the cigarette, Qian Jun kindles it attentively.


    Seeing Kong Mu''s cold face, Qian Jun laughs awkwardly again: "it''s OK. I just want to have a drink with brother Kong."


    Kong Mu looked up at the sun. "What time is it? I''m not used to drinking in the morning."


    "Let''s have tea. Let''s have morning tea." Qian Jun points to a cafe diagonally opposite.


    Kong Mu took a smoke and frowned. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. I have a lot of things on my hands these days."


    Kong Mu is really busy these days. Shen, Han and Yang''s family are going to collapse soon. When they saw that the situation was not right, they immediately moved closer to the firepower. And firepower is used to be the boss, all these things are taken care of by Dong Fugui and Kong mu.


    And now Qian Jun two people find Kong mu, is very likely also for this matter. What a wise man Kong Mu is, can he not see their mind?


    "Ha ha..." Qian Jun laughed, hesitated for a while, and suddenly said, "brother Kong, I''ll just say it straight. The two brothers are desperate. I''m here to ask you to say something nice in front of huoshao. We''ve been brothers for so many years, can''t you help us?"


    hole wooden to put glasses, the mouth corner hangs a sneer, gaze at Qian Jun and Leng Sheng, "who was the last time to allocate the right and wrong in front of Shen Mingjie?" Are you LengSheng? Or you, Qian Jun? "


    "No, it''s not me. It''s definitely not me. I swear to God!" Even Sheng was afraid that he would misunderstand him.


    "That''s you. How much money?"


    "No! How could it be me!? Don''t you know what I mean to you? " Qian Jun patted his forehead, "last time Shen Mingjie made you, I also spoke for you, but you know Shen Mingjie''s character, anyone can control his attitude."


    Kong Mu nodded. In fact, he knew from Shen Mingjie that Qian Jun was behind him. Now the situation is very good. Kong Mu is fully capable of giving Qian Jun a hard time, but he doesn''t have to.


    Shen Mingjie is now fleeing from the stream. Shen Hanyang''s three families will soon fall down. The next stream will be by himself. So it doesn''t matter whether Kong Mu does it or not. Qian Jun''s family is destined to be removed from the stream.


    LengSheng wants to take advantage of the firepower, which is also a whim. At the beginning, his family held a tea party to kill the firepower. Now the situation is turning around, so he wants to be a wall grass. How can there be such a simple thing in the world?


    Kong Mu was smoking and pretending to meditate. He put his right hand in his pocket and casually pressed his cell phone several times. Then the bell rang, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Kong Mu took his mobile phone to one side and hung up the phone a few times. He looked very anxious. "Excuse me, guys. I''m in a hurry. I have to go first. I''ll talk about your business another day. Goodbye."


    Not by Qian Jun and Leng Shengduo say what, Kong Mu has strided away, waved to stop a taxi, and left.


    "Grass Mud Horse! The villain will succeed Qian Jun''s face was livid. "Brother Leng, what should we do next? Kong Mu''s meaning has been very clear, this is running on us! If we wait any longer, our two families will be ruined! "


    "Paralyzed, two days ago, the stream was still ours, and the Dynasty changed in the twinkling of an eye, damn it!" Leng Sheng is also a breach scolded a few words, want to wave: "get on the bus, go back to discuss with the two elders, this matter can''t count on others."


    In an antique room of the Han family, Han Zhengguang''s eyes greedily scanned the big bottles and small cans. He knocked on the door twice and said, "master, something''s wrong!"


    "Come in!" Han Zhengguang was shocked and shivered. Looking at the man coming in, he asked: "housekeeper, what''s the matter?""Master, Shen Mingjie escaped from the stream last night! And the latest news I got is that this firepower will release Shen family. In other words, we and the Yang family are the only ones facing pressure now! " The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his face and panted.


    Patta, Han Zhengguang feet unstable, suddenly sitting on the stool, turbid eyes at the moment become extremely lax, put the Buddha for a moment old ten years, panic, quickly took out the mobile phone to Shen Yuansheng dial in the past, but the message did turn off.


    "Well, you Shen Yuansheng, that''s what you call" flying separately in the face of disaster! "!? Hum


    "Master, the best way at the moment is to contact Yang Wu and discuss expediency!"


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Yang Wu certainly won''t be caught with all his hands. He has tens of thousands of Han brothers in his hands. If there is a real riot, he won''t worry about the possibility of escape." Han Zhengguang looked at the housekeeper, "all the accounts have been frozen. I''m afraid I''m the only one who can take away now. Housekeeper, find some trustworthy people to install all these treasures and be ready to flee at any time!"


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it right away." the housekeeper looked at the antiques in the room, nodded and stooped back.


    Han Zhengguang''s finger is pounding on the screen of his mobile phone. He knows very well that if he doesn''t take out equal chips, how can Yang Wu promise to cooperate with his Han family?


    After all, the Han family is only a landlord, and they ask for more money. But can money work for him?


    After thinking about it, he had no choice but to dial Yang Wu''s phone. If he didn''t depend on Yang Wu''s power at this time, his Han family would never escape the disaster.


    In the end, Yang Wu and Han Zhengguang reached an agreement, Yang Wu gave people, and Han Zhengguang took 200 million. These two hundred million dollars are money for the life of the younger brother of the Han clan. People die for money. This is an eternal truth. At the same time, these two hundred million are all the cash of Han Zhengguang at this time.

 C173

    Zhong Guangyao was taken away by the people in the hall, and Liu Tao successfully took the post of director of the listed company. Although he is only acting director now, who is not clear that it is only a matter of time for Liu Tao to become a regular director? And it won''t take long.


    Seeing the firepower coming into the office, Liu Tao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Then he stood up and said, "firepower, come and sit down, ha ha."


    Liu Tao pointed to a black sofa, and then looked at a gentle man with glasses: "Xiao Zhao, make tea for firepower quickly."


    Fire beckons, signal do not trouble, "director Liu, a few days ago let you Liu surprised, really sorry."


    Liu Tao went to the firepower and sat down. He said with a smile, "I don''t like to hear you say that. When your father helped me a lot and was framed by Shen Hanyang''s three families, I couldn''t help but watch your father go to prison. It''s our Liu family that should be the one who is guilty."


    The man with eyes put the teacup on the table in front of the firepower. His action was very gentle. Liu Tao waved and said, "Xiao Zhao, it''s none of your business here. You go out first."


    "OK, Liu Bureau. If you have anything, please call me." The glasses man walked out and closed the door.


    "Firepower, you probably don''t know. At least half of the people in our city''s Officialdom are going to be defeated this time. Just in the morning, the two vice mayors have been taken away," Liu Tao said suddenly. "In fact, our city should have been renovated like this. It''s just that the officials are interlinked, and one person will involve a large group of people, so it''s too difficult to really rectify."


    Now firepower is a great benefactor in Liu Tao''s mind. If there is no firepower relationship, Liu Tao would have to take a lot of trouble to get into the right position. Moreover, even if he dredges the relationship between the upper and lower levels, he may not succeed. There are three or four vice innings. Who is not covetous for the position of the main inning? When it''s time to be promoted, even if it''s time to tear the cheek, we should try our best to grab it.


    But Liu Tao obviously didn''t worry about it. He was reinstated in the morning and was promoted in the afternoon. Even Liu Tao didn''t expect that his good fortune would come so suddenly and so fiercely.


    "Why can''t he take a cup of tea for the benefit of the people? To say the least, even if you have done nothing in your life, you can''t cheat in private and plunder people''s hard-earned money. This kind of official will be cleaned up at any time. "


    Liu Tao nodded: "ha ha, that''s right."


    After looking at the time, he said, "I''m afraid captain Cao will arrive soon."


    Just at this time, the door was opened, and Cao Ming, who looked very handsome in his uniform, appeared at the door. Liu Tao and firepower got up quickly, "team Cao, please come in."


    Cao Ming nodded to Liu Tao, looked at the firepower and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come faster than me."


    The reason why the firepower appeared here was that Cao Ming had called to discuss the plan of arresting Yang Wu. What puzzled the firepower was that there was already a plan before, and Cao Ming proposed it again at this time. It must be that the situation has changed.


    Cao Ming went into the office and said, "let''s make a long story short. The situation has changed. The plan to arrest Yang Wu must be carried out ahead of time.


    Director Liu, you will immediately order the whole city to be on guard and disperse the people on the streets. What I''m worried about now is that once Yang Wu resists with his death, it will certainly make the whole city panic. "


    Liu Tao was shocked and frowned: "team Cao, what happened?"


    Cao Ming sighed: "I have received news that Yang Wu will make his men riot on a large scale around 8 o''clock tonight, and then take the opportunity to escape from the stream, so we must catch him before By the way, the Han family can''t let it go. It''s said that Han Zhengguang is going to conspire with Yang Wu and take out the stream. As for the Shen family... "


    Firepower then said: "team Cao, I have one thing to ask."


    Cao Ming Leng Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think the Shen family can be spared this time?"


    Cao Ming looked at the firepower and took a few steps. At the same time, Liu Tao also looks at the firepower with a puzzled face. The Shen family is the eldest brother of the Yang family and the Han family, and the hatred with the fire family is obvious to all. At this time, firepower is capable of toppling the Shen family. Why does he want to let the Shen family go?


    Of course, Liu Tao didn''t know that Shen Miaozhu was responsible for the fire. As Shen Miaozhu said, she helped the fire three times, and each time was fatal.


    Without Shen Miaozhu, the firepower might still be useless. Without Shen Miaozhu, the firepower might have been killed by the two elders of shuangfengmen. Without Shen Miaozhu''s help, Ichiro Sakata would have successfully returned to the island country long ago. How can we talk about bringing down Yang Wu and getting Huofeng out of prison?!


    Now, Shen Miaozhu''s only request is to let the fire pass the Shen family. How can the fire refuse? Although the woman has a knife mouth on the surface, she has a perfect heart. All she does is hope to pay off the debts of the fire family for the Shen family.


    Cao Ming rang for a while, suddenly turned back and looked at the firepower seriously: "firepower, you said this after repeated thinking?"


    "Well, when is it? Moreover, the Shen family also promised that they would not be enemies of the government and the people in the future. Why not give them a chance? "Cao Ming nodded, "OK, it depends on you. Let''s talk about it. Director Liu, you should arrange it right away. We will carry out the arrest operation in two hours! "


    Firepower out of the police station is also relieved, dial Shen Miaozhu''s phone, will inform each other. Hello, as soon as you hung up, you called a strange number


    "Are you firepower, please?" A familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Feifei, I''m fire."


    After being confirmed, he Feifei cried out: "elder sister, brother-in-law, it''s not good. Elder sister He Xue is missing and hasn''t come back all night. She also turns off the phone when she calls. Wuwu..."


    Firepower the whole person is stunned, He Xue, how he forgot he Xue this Niang son, "Feifei, you don''t cry first, you are sure he Xue is missing and not to where?"


    "Brother in law, if snow elder sister goes to any place, she will tell me, and the phone won''t turn off. She must have been captured by bad people."


    "Do you know where she was last seen? When did it disappear? "


    "At 9 o''clock last night, Xuejie disappeared from the bar."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, Feifei. I''ll check it right away. By the way, stay at home today and don''t go out. " Hang up, and immediately call to Liu Ming, let him call up the surveillance video to see if you can find clues.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Ming replied to confirm that he Xue was taken away by a group of men on the way home. Because it was night, the face of the kidnapper could not be seen at all.


    Although the clues are fragmentary, the firepower guess can also guess that Yang Wu''s emissary did it. The reason is very simple. Liu Qiang was chasing He Xue, and the relationship between firepower and He Xue is very delicate. So Liu Qiang decided that firepower had an affair with He Xue, and as Liu Qiang''s younger brother, Liu Wen must also know about it.


    Yang Wu wants to kidnap the women around him as a threat, which can be seen from his kidnapping of Li Beibei. However, when he kidnaps Li Beibei, he is saved by Uncle Mo and can''t catch Li Beibei. Yang Wu is very likely to attack he Xue.


    It can be said that this is also the negligence of firepower. He only thinks of Li Beibei and Wen Shuang, but forgets He Xue. However, it can''t be blamed on firepower. Who let he Xue not let firepower do one shot at the beginning to deepen each other''s impression?


    Liu Ming said that he Xue was caught and the kidnappers fled toward the southwest, so he called Tang Lang and asked him to search for He Xue.


    At the same time, the firepower also arranged Zhang Dabao to transfer Li Beibei''s family immediately, so as to avoid another accident.


    When Yang Xiong and Yang Meigang leave, Yang Wu''s phone rings. The card number used at the moment is only known by the six hall masters of Hanmen, Liu Wen and Han Zhengguang. At this time, no matter who calls, Yang Wu''s mood becomes tense.


    Looking at his hand, Yang Wu pressed the answer button: "Zhang Bing, how are things going?"


    "Mr. Yang, there''s an accident. Now the streets are full of armed police, and the people on the streets have been dispersed. I wonder if Cao Ming wants to start ahead of time?" This Zhang Bing was the leader of the hall with more than 100 younger brothers and Tang Lang on the night of the attack on the firepower bar. Tang Lang came back from Yan''an to kill Zhang Bing himself.


    "It must be Cao Ming who has grasped our action. Now that it''s over, we can''t go back." Yang Wu scratched his hair a few times. "What''s going on over there? We have to get ahead of them. "


    "There''s no problem with the preparation, but there are only less than 2000 people in our six halls who can really stand up and work hard."


    Yang Wu said with a gloomy smile: "there are already many 2000 people in the downtown. Once we are in a riot, the citizens who have not been dispersed will be frightened. When we get together with the citizens, even Cao Ming dare not suppress them with fire, so he can only let us leave.


    Armed police are on standby in all directions of the stream, and the weakest part of the police force is in the southwest. After a while, we will flee to the southwest. As long as we get out of the urban area and enter the rural villages, they will have the ability to turn the world upside down and have nothing to do with us. "


    "Ha ha, no problem!" Zhang Bingsen smiles coldly.


    "Well, after this is done, brothers will each have two million. Where can we not live for a lifetime with two million? You don''t have to work hard to earn money any more! " At this time, Yang Wu certainly won''t forget to give his men stimulants. Two million is an astronomical number for every little brother. With two million, he won''t have to worry about money any more in his life.


    And everyone knows that once they get involved in the underworld, they have already stepped into the palace of hell. Although life and death can''t be separated from fate, they can only let it be. So they would rather let it go. Maybe this is the chance to rewrite their life!


    It''s true that there must be brave men under a lot of money. When we hear that everything is done, everyone can get two million dollars. Those members of the Han clan who have already done their best are like beating chicken blood in an instant. Their emotions are several times higher and their momentum is like a rainbow!

 C174

    There are more than 50 armed police with real guns and nuclear bombs outside Yang''s villa. Just wait for Cao Ming''s order, they can rush into the villa and arrest Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the time on his wrist. Now it was ten minutes after calling Zhang Bing. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Yang Wu took a close look at the mourning hall full of white paper. It seemed that he wanted to engrave the scene in his mind. A few seconds later, he picked up a black pistol from the back of the TV and went out.


    "Bang!" Yang Wu stood at the door and shot into the sky. The sound of the gun spread quickly in the quiet street.


    Hearing the gunfire coming from the villa, the armed police guarding around the villa were startled. Before they could react, the roar from all directions in the West suddenly broke through the sky!


    These nearly two thousand men in black, who were the younger brothers of the Han clan, rushed to the armed police. They were all armed with shining machetes in their hands, while Zhang Bing''s six men had several submachine guns in their hands!


    "Dada, dada...!"


    Zhang Bing held a submachine gun for a while, and in an instant, more than a dozen armed police officers were knocked down! Brothers, take their guns


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten comrades in arms were knocked down, and the rest of the armed police were completely flustered. They were not afraid of Zhang Bing and others, but they did not dare to open fire even though they had guns. In an emergency, they had to retreat to the back of the villa and immediately report the situation to Cao Ming.


    Hearing the roar outside the door, Yang Wu rushed out of the villa, joined Zhang Bing and others, and then turned to the southwest to evacuate.


    All the way, when they saw some citizens, they fired a few shots. The purpose was not to kill them, but to make all the citizens on the street crazy, so the chaos completely appeared.


    Gunshots, screams, screams can be heard without end!


    Cao Ming''s most worried situation finally appeared. The 2000 rioters in Hanmen mingled with the citizens, which was equivalent to letting the citizens make a thick human shield. Not to mention that he, an armed police captain, did not dare to order to shoot. Even if the state leaders came to the scene in person, they could only let Yang Wu escape.


    After all, who can guarantee that one shot down will definitely hit the members of Hanmen, not the citizens? Cao Ming dare not promise, no one dare to promise!


    It''s just that Cao Ming can''t figure out where these two thousand people were hiding before. How can they get there?!


    Cao Ming holding the phone roared: "order all police forces to suppress from three sides, leave the southwest, keep a distance of 500 meters from Yang Wu and others, don''t get too close, no one can shoot without my order on the way!"


    Then he dropped the phone, turned around and glanced at several bureau leaders, and finally fell on Liu Tao''s face: "director Liu, immediately get a complete map of Xishui city!"


    Liu Tao turns three steps into two steps. He goes to his desk, opens the drawer, takes out the map and unfolds it on his desk. Cao Ming, together with several leaders of the Bureau, came over and carefully looked at the southwest terrain of the stream. Cao Ming pointed to two peaks: "this is it. What''s the name of this place? Immediately mobilize the police force to occupy the highland, and then force Yang Wu and others into the mountain depression. If they resist again, they will be annihilated at one stroke! "


    Liu Tao looked at the place where Cao Ming pointed, "team Cao, this is Nanshan Mountain range. It''s a good place, but there are several villages nearby. We have to disperse the villagers immediately."


    Cao Ming waved: "once Yang Wu and others find that the village is empty, they will surely notice that there is an ambush nearby."


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "well, director Liu, you arrange some police officers to dress up as villagers and replace the real villagers. It''s a dangerous task. Find some old policemen who often deal with criminals to disguise themselves. "


    "Yes Liu Tao stood at attention, turned and went out.


    At 6 p.m., outside the southwest of Xishui city.


    After a few hours of running, Yang Wu and others are already exhausted, coupled with the heavy mental burden, almost half of the Han brothers are tired and lying on the grass breathing.


    Han Zhengguang, a 70 year old man, is not easy to run so far. He almost died of fatigue after running. Now he is lying on the ground, and it seems that he has difficulty breathing.


    "Grandfather, what evil do you think we have done? If you run down like this, you''ll be exhausted even if you don''t get caught! " Han Lin is lying beside Han Zhengguang. At this time, he can no longer see the arrogant dandy breath of the young master on his face. Apart from fatigue, the rest is fear.


    Han Zhengguang doesn''t seem to have the strength to speak, but don''t stare at Han Lin too much. He doesn''t say anything, but he is drinking and scolding Han Lin''s pig brain.


    Although Han Zhengguang did not take part in the girl''s disappearance case, he has not done a good job in recent years. Even his "life-long efforts" have been taken improperly. Han Lin has done more outrageous things than Li Tianyi in recent years. He has been sheltered by his family in recent years. He has done almost everything. Once he falls into the hands of the police, he will not be punished as much as a bullet.


    Escape is their best choice at the moment, and judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not impossible for them to escape from the stream.


    Yang Wu scanned the terrain, then walked up to Han Zhengguang and said, "Han Zhengguang, the police haven''t come after us yet. Do you want to follow us or choose another way? Let me remind you in advance that if you continue to follow us, the goal will be too big and easy to be found. ""Then let''s go separately..."


    "Fart! Yang Wu, since we came out of the stream together, we naturally have to go together for the next part of the way. Even if we are caught, we are willing to do so. "


    Han Lin''s words have not finished, was cut off by Han Zhengguang. Of course, he knew that the goal of walking together was too big, but why did Cao Ming let them leave Xishui city? Don''t you see that there are so many of them?


    Just imagine, if it were not more than 2000 people this time, but two people, would it have been killed by Cao Ming''s order?


    Yang Wu nodded, then yelled to the members of the Han clan: "brothers, at this time, we must not take it lightly. When we get out of the city, Cao Ming has no worries. Once we catch up, we may open fire. So it will be very difficult for them to hold on for a few hours when we rush into the Nanshan mountains and get into the jungle. "


    "Get up. If you don''t want to die, just get up and keep running. When we get to Nanshan mountains, we''ll be safe. Then we''ll break the whole into parts and find our own places!" Things are going so smoothly. In fact, Yang Wu feels that something is wrong. He has caught He Xue and is ready to exchange his life for his at the most critical moment. However, it seems that kidnapping He Xue is unnecessary.


    At this time, all the members lying on the ground stood up with their teeth clenched and continued to rush towards the Nanshan mountains. For them, this moment is a race against life. Whether they can live and enjoy the beautiful second half of their life depends on this.


    While running, Yang Wu took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Liu Wen. After a long time, the phone was connected, "Liu Wen, where are you now? Why don''t you join us? "


    "Yang Wu, have you been pinched by the donkey?" Liu Wen sneered, "why should I join you? Don''t I just want to die with you? "


    "Liu Wen, how dare you turn back!" How can Yang Wu not be angry? Liu Wenke took his more than 10 million yuan!


    "Do you have integrity with people like you? At the beginning, you killed my brother in order to protect yourself. Hum, if I didn''t kill you, it would be cheaper for you! You''re too naive to let me work for you?! By the way, Yang Wu, let me tell you something. He Xue is in my hands now, so don''t worry about it. And then I wish you an early ascension. Ha ha! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Yang Wu cross eyebrow angry eye of scold a way, "Liu Wen, you can''t good die!" Doodle There was a busy tone on the phone.


    As he went home, he dialed Tang Lang: "brother Tang, do you have any news about snow?"


    "Boss, I really want to tell you this. Now it''s confirmed that he Xue was captured by Yang Wu''s people. He Xue was locked up in the warehouse of a factory before, but he Xue was taken away by Liu Wen at noon today. The time out of the city is just half an hour before Yang Wu and others. During this time, there is no police force arranged in the southwest direction, and there is no trace out of the city.


    But just when we went back to the city, we almost ran into Yang Wu. They should have fled to the direction of Nanshan mountains. "


    "Well, I know that it''s not our business to arrest Yang Wu. Come back first." Knowing that he Xue is in Liu Wen''s hands, firepower is not too worried, because Liu Wen''s capture of He Xue is likely to be a threat, and then kill firepower to avenge Liu Qiang.


    So if the firepower guess is correct, Liu Wen will definitely call firepower in a short time to inform the meeting place and time. As long as we can know the location of He Xue, it will be much easier to save her.


    Shen Yuansheng hangs up Shen Mingjie''s inquiry, and his eyes fall on Shen Miaozhu''s face. Up to now, Cao Ming has not sent anyone to catch him. It can be imagined that the Shen family may have really escaped this robbery.


    However, what method did Shen Miaozhu use to make the firepower willing to let go of the Shen family?


    After pondering for a long time, Shen Yuansheng couldn''t hold back and asked, "Miaozhu, tell me the truth. What''s the meaning of hiding it?"


    Shen Miaozhu hesitated for a while, with a trace of shame on his face, "Dad, if I said Sakata Ichiro''s escape was my letter to firepower, would you forgive me?"


    With a slap, Shen Yuansheng''s phone was smashed. His sharp eyes were staring at Shen Miaozhu like a copper bell. His voice trembled with anger. "Miaozhu, how can you do such a thing? Do you want to see the family fall?"


    "Dad, are you still stubborn? I''m saving the family, not harming the family! The paper can''t hold fire. The things you did before will be announced to the public sooner or later. Do you think our family will have no damage as it is now? "


    Shen Miaozhu argued, grabbed a stool and put it behind Shen Yuansheng, then pressed Shen Yuansheng''s shoulder, "Dad, you sit down and think about it. Are you really down-to-earth these years? Are you really not afraid that you will be punished by the law one day? "

 C175

    Shen Yuansheng was stunned, not because of Shen Miaozhu''s words, but because Shen Miaozhu moved a stool to let him sit down.


    Shen Miaozhu is a special woman. She seems to have been born with a strong aversion to the opposite sex. She seldom contacts men who are close relatives of Shen Yuansheng and Shen Mingjie.


    But just now, she put her hands on Shen Yuansheng''s shoulders. It was the first time for Shen Yuansheng to enjoy such intimate action. It is precisely because of this action that Shen Yuansheng feels that their father daughter relationship has become closer.


    Shen Yuanzhu''s face suddenly became indifferent when he looked at it carefully. However, Shen Yuanzhu''s face became indifferent after a few days.


    In short, Shen Miaozhu has become feminine. Although it is very little, it has changed.


    Shen Miaozhu''s disdain for men can be described as one of Shen Yuansheng''s heartaches for so many years. She''s nearly 30 years old and has never been with a boyfriend. Can Shen Yuansheng not worry?


    "What are you thinking, dad?" Seeing Shen Yuansheng''s stunned eyes, Shen Miaozhu suddenly asked.


    "Er, ha ha, nothing, nothing." Shen Yuansheng quickly waved his hand to hide, "by the way, where did we just say Forget it, Miaozhu. I won''t talk about it now. Now my only wish is that my family will be safe. When you and Mingjie become a family and have children, I''ll take care of them for you. Ha ha. "


    "Dad, you really don''t blame me?" Shen Miaozhu was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, there''s no father in the world who has a grudge against his children. Besides, it''s good that things end in such a situation." Shen Yuansheng seems to be in a good mood at the moment. His eyes turn around, suddenly with a sly smile like an old fox, "Miaozhu, have you made a boyfriend? Ha ha, it''s not dad who said you, you should have a boyfriend long ago. A woman can''t stay married all her life! "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Shen Miaozhu''s cold face made Shen Yuansheng shiver.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." The thief Shen Yuansheng laughs. After a while, his face is slightly heavy. The front of the conversation turns: "Miaozhu, have you ever looked for firepower? This time, the Shen family is not involved. It''s firepower arrangement?"


    "Well, I know that if I told you to ask for firepower before, you would not allow me to do so because of your face, so I didn''t tell you last night." Shen Miaozhu went to Shen Yuansheng''s back and held his shoulder. "Dad, people don''t care about their firepower. Don''t fight against them any more. They are so old, can''t they live a flat life?"


    Click!


    Shen Yuansheng''s heart beats suddenly. When it comes to firepower, the girl''s tone is so delicate. Good guy, this is falling in love with the firepower boy! I''ll go. How could they suddenly get together?!


    Although he was shocked, Shen Yuansheng didn''t make it clear. In his opinion, no matter who Shen Miaozhu was in contact with, as long as she could find femininity, it was the most important thing. The big deal was that she would not agree to a marriage proposal!


    Although Shen Miaozhu''s action of pinching his shoulder was astringent, Shen Yuansheng was comfortable and soon fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    At 8 p.m., it was time for Yang Wu to get into the trap of the police. He didn''t meet the police all the way. Yang Wu even felt ambushed by the police. However, the Nanshan mountains were just around the corner. Yang Wu had no choice but to rush all the way.


    To the col, Yang Wu''s nervous tension finally relaxed down, up to now have not met the police, it seems that this time they won.


    "Brothers, we made it! Cao Ming is just a loser. He didn''t deploy police force here, otherwise we will die! Ha ha Well


    Yang Wu''s laughter suddenly stopped. He saw that hundreds of kilowatt sticks were suddenly lit on three sides of the mountainside, and the light was projected down. The originally dark valley became quite bright. What night is brighter than day!


    Dada dada


    Just when Yang Wu and others were stunned, a burst of gunfire suddenly sounded on the hillside on three sides, and then a voice came through the horn: "put down your weapons, you are surrounded!"


    "No! no How could that be! Grandpa, what''s going on? Why are there so many policemen here? " Han Lin completely collapsed, his legs softened, and he fell on his knees with a bang.


    At this moment, almost everyone was as pale as death, even Yang Wu was shivering.


    "I''ll give you five seconds to put down your weapons, or you''ll shoot immediately. All police officers are on command and ready to shoot! "


    "Five!" This voice is very loud, almost spread all over the Nanshan mountains, and in the ears of Yang Wu and others, it has become the fierce ghost sound of reaping people''s lives!


    Four


    At the same time, the younger brother of Hanmen was in a mess. At the call of death, someone had thrown away his weapon and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    "Three


    Yang Wu suddenly came back to his senses and said, "brothers, rush into the woods and look for shelter!" As he spoke, Yang Wu rushed to the nearby woods."Shoot! Dada, dada... " It is more accurate to say that it is a war between police and bandits rather than a war. Almost instantaneously, the members of the Han clan had already rolled down, and the corpses were everywhere!


    When firepower received Cao Ming''s call, it was already ten o''clock at night, and by this time, the battle in Nanshan mountains had entered the cleaning work. According to Cao Ming, the death toll of nearly 2000 members of Hanmen reached 1500, and more than 300 people were slightly injured and seriously injured. The remaining 200 people surrendered.


    Among them, six hall leaders of Hanmen were killed on the spot. Yang Wu killed himself with a gun. Han Zhengguang crushed Han Lin when he was dying. Although Han Lin picked up his life, he would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    In order to give an account to the public, the next morning, through various TV stations and major newspapers and other important means of communication, the fight last night was announced to the public. It is only contrary to the fact that the number of people exposed in Hanmen was only over 50.


    Looking at the huge "Fifty odd people" on TV, I couldn''t help rubbing my forehead and then turning off the TV.


    Wen Shuang came over, put a cup of coffee on the firepower hand, looked at the firepower, and said ruddy: "firepower, is uncle fire going to get out of prison today? When shall we pick him up? "


    Firepower nodded: "either today or tomorrow, anyway, Cao Ming has left a message for me, not in a hurry for a day or two."


    "Oh, that''s good." Wen Shuang smiles, "now you have to get revenge. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you later."


    Firepower shakes his head: "elder sister, although Yang Wu is dead, I''m sure I can''t spare time in recent days..." At this point, suddenly interrupted by a mobile phone ring.


    "Hey, hey, guess who I am?" This is a middle-aged man, very textured.


    Firepower has no mind to guess "riddles" and "don''t say hang up!"


    "Wait a minute! Good guy, I''m Yang Guang. You didn''t expect me to be firepower, did you? " Yang Guang laughs.


    "Fuck you, where have you been dead for so long? Ma Dan, I didn''t see you when I used you. Now that Yang Wu is dead, you show up! " The firepower rubs of jump up, unexpectedly is He Xue his Lao Tzu?!


    "Damn it, firepower. Listen to me. I went to find the fire boss''s men? Who knows, it''s only a month since I went there. When I come back, the cauliflower is cool, ha ha. Firepower, you really deserve to be the son of Huofeng, Niubi! "


    "Yang Laoer, if you want to be beside me now, I have to beat you!" The firepower rubs his nose hard. This old guy is so irritating. He went to find his father''s subordinates in those years to prepare to rally and hold the society?!


    "Firepower, I''m the same generation as your father. Can you respect me?" Yang Guang said, "by the way, when I came back with my brothers last night, I happened to meet a group of Han brothers. They were paralyzed. Except for a guy named Liu Wen who took the lead, the rest of them were killed by my brothers!"


    "What did you say? Liu Wen? Do you know Liu Wen? Are you sure it''s Liu Wen? "


    "I don''t know. I heard from his younger brother that his name is Liu Wen. He''s good at it."


    The firepower walked back and forth for a few steps, and finally said: "Uncle Yang, let me tell you something. He Xue is in Liu Wen''s hands now, but don''t..."


    "What?! You say Xiaoxue is in Liu Wen''s hands? When the hell is this? Do you know where snow is now? " Hearing that he Xue was kidnapped, Yang Wu immediately went crazy.


    "If I knew where he Xue was, I would have gone to save her, but don''t worry. Liu Wen grabbed He Xue to coerce me into showing up, so he would call me and let you know as soon as He Xue got the news."


    As soon as firepower hung up, Wen Shuang quickly frowned and asked, "firepower, did you say he Xue was kidnapped? Oh, my God, is nothing wrong? "


    The firepower grasps the head: "not sure, but there will be no life danger."


    Just at this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang again, glanced at the strange number, grabbed it and connected: "Hello!"


    "Firepower, I never dreamed that I would take your life in this situation, but now that things have become like this, it seems that you and I have no room to retreat. At 10 a.m., we met at the place where Zhang Yanzhi was kidnapped last time. You should understand the rules. If I find someone else, you can wait to collect the body for He Xue! "


    "Liu Wen? Don''t worry. I''m on time for the appointment, but now I want to hear he Xue''s voice. "


    "Dudu..." Liu Wen hangs up at the moment.


    "Where is He Xue? Fire, take the police with you? " Wen Shuang grabs the firepower''s hand and looks worried.


    "Sister, you can rest assured that a Liu Wen is no threat to me." Looking at the time, he turned and went into the bedroom to put on his coat. "It''s eight o''clock. I have to get there right away."


    "Fire, be careful!" Out of the room shouts fire Shuang.

 C176

    In the capital, a room full of strange flowers and plants, the red morning glow spills in through the window, making these flowers and plants more colorful.


    It is said that the owner of this greenhouse should be a leisurely and elegant woman, but the fact is just the opposite. However, if the owner of the greenhouse was not a man''s costume, anyone might have mistaken his gender.


    Curved eyebrows, long and slightly upturned, very sexy eyelashes, below is a pair of peach blossom eyes comparable to Wen Shuang.


    Xiu Ting''s nose, bright red thin lips, his skin is white and tender, which is better than that of women. Slim figure, coupled with long and vest soft hair, such a man seems to be able to use beautiful to describe.


    In front of the greenhouse stood two men, one tall and the other short, of the same age, 27 or 78. Tall, thin, short and fat, in sharp contrast.


    These two people''s manners and dress are extraordinary, I think they are not ordinary rich children. At the moment, they are not impatient, standing there quietly looking at the long haired man.


    It seems that the slender fingers of a man close his eyes and enjoy the elegant touch of a lady.


    "It''s said that the Yang and Han families in Xishui city are finished?"


    Good guy, this man with long hair not only has a delicate face comparable to the best woman, but also has a beautiful voice, which is quite different from the cheap sissy on the market.


    Sissy listen to let a person grow goose bumps, and now the long hair man''s voice but let a person body and mind comfortable, like a melody.


    "Damn it." The man opened his eyes and added two words.


    Tall men are good-looking, especially when they smile. It''s a girl''s trump card. "Master Zhuge, it''s true. It''s said that a boy named firepower asked Lin Dongtian for help."


    "Lin Dongtian? Hehe, the old man is so comfortable these years, "ZHUGE Kong smiles." this firepower was ordered by guangzonglou Lingtian at the beginning, and Lingtian never took apprentices in his life. Since he can give us his advice, I think the firepower should be superior. "


    "If that''s true, I''d like to see the firepower." The short man said, "by the way, master Zhuge, the crazy girl of the Yin family seems to be in the stream. A few days ago, Yin De Fang specially arranged Mozong to go to the stream to protect Yin Tao. If Yin Tao can stay in the stream, it must be fun there."


    Zhuge Kong looked at the stout man: "he Feilong, do you want to go to the stream?"


    He Feilong pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed. Zhuge Kong looked out of the window at the rosy clouds. "I''m afraid it''s going to rain today. I''ll go when the rain stops tomorrow."


    Once again, I went to the place where my mother-in-law had crushed me. My firepower was more melancholy. However, since Liu Wen and Liu Qiang were brothers, I didn''t worry much about He Xue being ruined by Liu Wen.


    Stop the car at the mouth of the ditch, get out of the car, walk to the three small bungalows, dial Liu Wen''s phone: "I''m here, the way I''m going."


    "I saw you. Fortunately, you are very smart and didn''t call the police or bring other people here. Otherwise, at this moment, you are my ghost." Liu Wen has a kind of strategic tone.


    Firepower Wen Yan looked up at the mountains on both sides, high mountains and luxuriant trees, it is difficult to see any figures from them, "to deal with you, I can do it alone."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Liu Wen disdained to smile, and then a light fell on the firepower face, the reflective point is on the hillside opposite the firepower, "do you say your action is fast, or the gun is fast?"


    "Should I want to be quick. " Fire at the reflective point, haha, a smile, "don''t use the gun so at me, I''m not used to it."


    Liu Wen gritted his teeth and carried the sniper gun on his shoulder. He went down to the bungalow and said to the firepower, "I was going to shoot you just now, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to let you die in front of me."


    In Liu Wen''s opinion, although the firepower guy is a bit off the mark, he is still not as fast as a gun. If he really shoots just now, the firepower will be shot in the head by him.


    "I hope you get what you want. I''ve already seen the bungalow. Where is He Xue?"


    "Hehe, it''s in the bungalow."


    When he spoke, Liu Wen had already stepped onto the floor of the bungalow and jumped to the ground. Hang up the phone, put the sniper gun on the wall, push open the door of the hall, He Xue was tied to a stool with a chair back in the hall.


    Judging from He Xue''s neat clothes and supple wine red hair, Liu Wen should not have been violent to her, with yellow tape on her mouth. When she saw Liu Wen push the door in, she could only hum.


    "Sister in law, do you want to talk?" Liu Wen walked into the hall, sat on a stool, heard the whine, looked back at the struggling He Xue, "then I''ll tear off the tape for you."


    Squeaking, the yellow tape and the sweat on He Xue''s face were forcibly torn off, so painful that he Xue''s tears almost came out, "son of a bitch, you can''t take it lightly!"


    Liu Wen laughed: "sister-in-law, your temper is really hot, ha ha."


    "Go away, who is your sister-in-law! Liu Qiang''s toad wants to eat swan meat, but I don''t have a good idea with him! Ouch... " He Xue shakes his red lips, it seems that the pain is unbearable, and at this time, all the places glued by the tape are red and swollen."I say you are you. My brother is dead. You can only be widowed in your life. If you let me know that you are in love with other men, I will shoot him!"


    He Xue snorted coldly: "Damn, you still want to live now? Die of this heart as soon as possible, you will not live long! "


    "it''s not your has the final say whether you can live." Instead of anger, Liu Wen laughed and said, "I''ll call firepower and ask him to help you. At this moment, he should also be here."


    "I''ll go. Don''t look for him. Find someone else to help me!" When he Xue heard that the firepower was coming, he was even more frightened. If he fell into the firepower, he might as well be kidnapped by Liu Wen!


    To He Xue this sentence, Liu Wen is obviously can''t understand, frowned, pointed to the door firepower, "late, he has arrived."


    Outside the house is a small fence yard. The fence gate is one meter wide and fifteen meters away from the main hall gate. At the moment, the fire is stepping into the fence gate. With a click, it seems that something has stepped on.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your success in stepping on the mine. You''d better not move, or there will be no bones left." Liu Wen went to He Xue and supported her shoulder with both hands. Looking at the motionless firepower, he laughed: "is there anything else you want to say? I mean, what do you want to tell my sister-in-law? "


    "Firepower, you are such a fool! It''s none of your business for me to be kidnapped. Are you a pain in the ass? " Although he Xue''s words are hard to hear, there is no lack of worry about firepower in his words. He shook his body hard. "Liu Wen, hurry up and find a way for him, or I will never finish with you!"


    "Sister in law, what can I do to save him when he steps on a mine? As long as a loose foot, the mine will explode immediately, and I will go to save him, I will die as well. "


    "Then go to hell!"


    "He Xue, I think you''re my sister-in-law. I''d better bear with you again and again. You''d better not irritate me!" Liu Wenmeng patted He Xue on the shoulder.


    Fire looked at the foot of the eye, "how big is the explosion range?"


    Liu Wen Leng, "two meters."


    Nima, scare me!


    Hearing that the explosion range of the mine under his feet was within the instant movement, he was relieved at the moment. However, he didn''t immediately use the instant movement to get away. Instead, he looked at He Xue and said, "don''t I want to fight with you when I come to save you? After killing Fu Hu last time, you dare to go back with me. This time I learned to be smart. When I get rid of Liu Wen, I''ll do it or not. "


    He Xue a black line, rolled his eyes and said: "I''m afraid you will be killed before that time."


    The firepower rubbed his nose and laughed: "how could I die? I''ll die on you if I want to! Hey, I''m not kidding you. There''s a bed here. It''s clean and clean. The air is good. It''s just right for shooting. "


    "If you don''t die, I''ll let you do it!" He Xueyi looks like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "It''s all about working with anyone. Damn it, it''s cheaper for you!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. You won''t go back on it this time? But it doesn''t matter if you go back. You can''t help it then. " He rubbed his hands in excitement.


    Liu Wenqi nose big mouth crooked, pointing to the fire shouting: "at this time you still want to fuck my sister-in-law, fuck, I shot you!" With that, Liu Wen went to the door, ready to take the sniper gun leaning against the wall.


    Boom!


    And just as Liu Wengang took a step, the fence door was blown to pieces in an instant, "aha, it''s broken by itself!"?! Well


    He shivered, and Liu Wen just stood in front of him and said, "you''re scared!"


    Firepower pointed to the wall, "I''ll hit the wall and knock you unconscious. I''ll wake you up when I finish shooting with He Xue and send you to the right place by the way."


    "Damn you! I''ll fight with you! " Stunned, Liu Wen has a punch up, the target is the firepower of the chest.


    Seeing Liu Wen''s fist coming, the firepower didn''t move. With a bang, his fist fell on his chest. Then, Liu Wen was knocked to the ground by a black spiritual force on his chest.


    "Grass Mud Horse, what''s the matter? What kind of magic do you know? " Liu Wen stares at his eyes and his face is full of disbelief. How could it be that he was knocked down without moving his firepower?!


    Fire patted chest, overlooking the ground Liu Wen, "again, take the initiative to hit the wall!"


    "Go to hell, you mother!" There was a flash of light in Liu Wen''s eyes. Whew, he took out a military dagger from the sole of his right foot, and then rushed to the firepower like a hungry wolf. The sharp blade pressed the firepower''s throat like lightning.


    "The withered and the evil are not clear!" Liu Wen''s speed was not as fast as the firepower. He raised his hand to hold Liu Wen''s wrist, and then twisted it.


    With a click and another tug, Liu Wen''s body was easily pulled over, and a knife in his left hand fell on his back neck.


    "You, you Bang With a cold sweat on his face, Liu Wen closed his eyes and fell to the ground.

 C177

    "Damn, force me to do it!" The firepower kicked Liu Wen away, patted his palm, looked at the flustered He Xue and said with a smile, "He Xue, you should not resist this time?"


    Seeing the creepy smile of firepower, He Xue was even more scared, "bastard, I said I''d play with you once, but I didn''t say it''s now. Go away!"


    "Hum, I don''t care whether you want to or not. You used to say that you would be my lover all your life. As a result, I''ve helped you again and again. I won''t let you touch your mother''s touch, so I have to be tough with you!"


    Firepower is too lazy to talk with He Xue again. She goes to untie the rope on her waist and drags her to a bedroom.


    The last time I came here to save my mother-in-law, I carefully observed the layout of the house. One of the three rooms was divided into two and served as two bedrooms. One and a half of the rooms that collapsed last time happened to be one of the bedrooms, kitchens and toilets.


    With a thump, He Xue, who was tied up with his hands, was directly thrown on the bed by the firepower. Then he hooked his feet back and closed the bedroom door.


    "I''ll do it sooner or later. Why don''t I do it before it''s too late?" Firepower''s eyes become hot, wantonly swim on He Xue''s hot body, frighten her to lose color, "yeniu, I remember you said, you are still a place? Hehe, I''ll break it for you today, so that I won''t miss it all the time. "


    He Xue curled up his long legs, looked at the firepower in horror, and said: "bastard, you, you can''t be hard, it''s called QJ, you''re going to jail!"


    "I''m going to threaten Laozi with this. Do you think Laozi will be afraid, ha ha?" As he spoke, the firepower had jumped on the wooden bed.


    Click!


    When the fire came down, the four legs of the wooden bed broke into several pieces, and the wooden board and the fire he Xue fell to the ground.


    "Damn, the quality of this bed is too watery. Fortunately, it''s collapsed now. If it''s working hard, it will hurt my second brother." Firepower grabs head, right leg lifts a song, buttock sits on he xuepingtan''s soft stomach, rubs palm to ask: "is it you take off or Lao Tzu helps you take off?"


    "Take off your sister! How can I take off my hand? " He Xue didn''t scold, the expression seems to have compromised, Leng Leng red face said: "Ma Dan, shoot, I can''t be afraid of you!"


    Firepower side unties the rope on He Xue wrist, side says with a smile: "Hey, I like you lewd - Dang appearance."


    "Fart, you''re a whore!" Rope was untied, He Xue a punch in the fire chest, staring at the mist lingering eyes, "smelly shameless, you come down my mother good take off pants."


    Firepower Leng for a while, busy not die from He Xue body down, "He Xue, the first time you really still, I go, how do I think you ya than I can''t wait!"


    "My mother, it''s called early death and early surpassing life. It''s easy to leave when it''s over." He Xue sat up and slowly untied the button of his coat. When he got to the third one, he was suddenly discouraged. "Firepower, if you can''t do it, I haven''t made any preparation yet."


    "Damn, why is it so difficult to fight with you! If you want to take it off or not, I will tear it off. " When it comes to this matter, there is still room to turn back. The firepower has been too excited for a long time, and the second younger brother will be ready to do a big fight.


    See firepower crotch suddenly stand up, the height, the momentum, directly He Xue this perfect body of the young to scared, hands suddenly embrace the chest, hard to shake his head, "fuck, quit, quit, I firmly protest!"


    "Protest, protest!" He rubbed his nose and didn''t care.


    "Does it hurt the first time?" He Xue asked weakly.


    "No pain." I didn''t even think about it.


    It doesn''t hurt. I don''t believe it! He Xue asked again: "how long can you persist?"


    "Soon, an hour."


    Bang! He Xue fell down, holding his legs tightly, "get out of here! I''m afraid! "


    Firepower took a deep breath, held his chest, and said with great pride: "didn''t you worry that Lao Tzu was not strong enough, and you had to come three or four times to be satisfied? Why are you afraid now? Ha ha, it''s late. "


    Voice just fell, firepower has rushed to He Xue body, see firepower''s mouth come together, He Xue desperately shake his head. Firepower angry, hands hold He Xue''s face, Baji a contain delicate red lips.


    Damn, this jerk''s action is too skilled, He Xue is just caught off guard.


    The firepower right hand fumbles so disorderly, He Xue''s whole person trembles, and then his brain is in a mess. Except for the body''s instinctive twisting, he can only be at the mercy of firepower.


    Take off He Xue''s coat, there is also a close fitting vest, take off here, He Xue inside the scale has been able to see clearly. In fact, I saw the size of the rented house in Fengxue that day.


    At that time, he was even more naked than he is now. He was only wearing a black mask, and the scene of white flowers was seen at a glance.


    He Xue is confused, but the firepower guy is sober. He soon takes off his clothes and goes to battle with his gun It took only five seconds.And these five seconds are too fast for He Xue, a woman who is close to paralysis. She hasn''t even responded. The most important barrier below has been completely broken!


    "Ah In the firepower of this bull, He Xue can''t help frowning and yelling.


    "Fire! He Xue! Are you in there? I''ve come to save you At the same time, there was a loud cry outside the door. This man It''s Yang Guang!


    "I wipe it!" The firepower wheezes to draw out the long sword, and turn over from He Xue body, this NIMA is to make what kind of ah, fuck, Yang Guang this bald donkey how suddenly come?!


    "Why don''t you get dressed, He Xue! Here comes your father The firepower shakes the paralytic He Xue and puts on his trousers in a hurry. It''s broken. If Yang Laoer wants to see Lao Tzu do his daughter, he will not tear Lao Tzu apart?!


    In fact, compared with firepower, He Xue is worse at the moment. The first time is gone. It''s time to have a good time. But before he has tasted a bit of beauty, the work has to be terminated. Let the bastard pierce the membrane in vain!


    "Son of a bitch! I wish I could kill you! Why are you still in a daze? Go out and block Yang Guang. Don''t let him in! " He Xue roars angrily.


    "But..."


    "But your sister! Do you want Yang Guang to push the door in? " He Xue kicked the fire.


    The footstep outside the door is getting closer and closer, and the firepower is also fighting. The reason why he is in a dilemma is that he has just put on his trousers and is still naked. If he goes out like this, Yang Guang, even a fool, knows that they are doing it.


    Sure enough, when the fire opened the door and went out, Yang Guang was completely stunned to see him naked.


    "You, you What about snow? " Yang Guang was incoherent. His eyes, which were full of shock, gradually turned into two groups of flames burning inside, staring at the fire''s eyes.


    Firepower scratched his ears and said: "ha ha, uncle Yang, how did you come?"


    "I ask you what snow it is!"


    "Uncle Yang, you listen to me, things..."


    "What''s the snow?" I asked


    Fire pointed to the bedroom door: "Er, you are too stubborn, He Xue is in it, but you''d better not go in, she is still wearing clothes."


    "Ah! Firepower, you, you are so angry with me At this moment, Yang Guang''s big bald head is more shiny, but his face is distorted. He carries a machete and rushes up, "Damn, you dare to harm he Xue. I won''t cut you!"


    "Uncle Yang, calm down, He Xue is voluntary!"

 C178-179

    "Firepower, don''t talk nonsense with me. You''ve only been back a few days. How can he Xue voluntarily let you take advantage? You must have forced her, right?"


    The machete in Yang Guang''s hand stopped in the air, and the whole person seemed to have been immobilized, standing there motionless in a running posture.


    Yang Guangming is lack of confidence. Although his relationship with He Xue''s father and daughter is not very harmonious, her temper is still clear. This girl naturally likes to do some amazing things, and her rebellious heart is very strong. If you say you can''t do it, she will do it for you.


    So Yang Guang is also worried that things are really like firepower said, He Xue is willing to let him play, if it is really like this, then the internal meaning is that firepower and He Xue are a couple? And isn''t Yang Guang the father-in-law of firepower?


    In front of a large group of brothers, Yang Guang is really embarrassed to fight with his "son-in-law to be". Otherwise, where will his "second master" face go?


    Thinking of this, Yang Guang suddenly turned to the middle-aged men behind him and said, "what are you doing here? Get the hell out of here


    Seeing that the second master was angry, the middle-aged men ran out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Squeak.


    At this time, He Xue put on her clothes, pushed the door and came out. Her clothes were not messy, but the red tide on her face did not fade. She glanced at Yang Guang, who was holding a machete tightly: "how did you come back? Don''t you go on playing


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xue, listen to me, I''m not going to call my brothers back to avenge the fire boss? I just came back a little late. " Yang Guang put up his little finger to pick the tip of his nose and tried to explain.


    "He Xue, I can testify to Uncle Yang. He is telling the truth."


    He Xue glared fiercely, "who let you talk?" Looking at the machete in Yang Guang''s hand again, "who are you going to kill?"


    "Er," Yang Guang was stunned, then he threw away his machete and pointed to Liu Wen on the ground, "of course, he killed him. He Xue, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and this smelly boy? How can you let him take advantage of you? "


    "What do I have to do with firepower? Does it have to do with you?"


    "I''m your Lao Tzu. Of course it has something to do with me!" Yang Guang said with a smile.


    He Xue sneered: "didn''t you cut off the father daughter relationship with me many years ago?"


    "Xiaoxue, you are my daughter and I am your Laozi. This is an indisputable fact. How can I change it because of my angry words?" Yang Guang sighed, and his eyes became guilty. "Xiaoxue, I know you hate me, and even don''t take me as a father. It doesn''t matter. It''s all my fault. I don''t blame you.


    This month, I think a lot, or I regret that I haven''t done my duty as a father for so many years. I don''t expect you to forgive me. As long as you are happy, I don''t care what I do. "


    When the sun finished saying these words, He Xue trembled obviously, and then quietly walked out of the hall to give he Xue and Yang Guang a separate space.


    Coming out of the fence yard, I saw that the middle-aged men were squatting on the edge of a paddy field smoking. Although these people were holding control knives, they obviously did not have the murderous spirit of mixing society. This shows that in the past five years after Huofeng''s imprisonment, they should have changed careers and lived a better life. This situation must be what Huofeng wants to see.


    Seeing the firepower coming, dozens of middle-aged men threw away their cigarette butts to meet them, "master Huo, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown so tall, and your appearance has changed a lot, ha ha."


    There is a scar on the left face of the speaker. When the firepower looks at him, he seems to mind the scar on his face. He always uses his left hand to pick his nose to cover it.


    Seeing this, firepower moved his eyes away, glanced at the crowd, and bowed down: "thank you for coming back to save my dad. Whether it''s Yang Guangqiang or you come back voluntarily, I''ll keep this friendship in mind.


    But dad was framed by Shen Hanyang''s family when he was in prison, so I think the police will give him justice. When the truth comes out, dad will naturally get out of prison.


    I know that you don''t want to live a life of fighting and killing. Even when you were with my father, many of you may have been forced by life to become a underworld. But now that we have separated from the Mafia, we should not participate in it any more. That''s what I mean, and that''s what Dad means


    Hearing firepower''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. The scarred man said with a smile: "master Huo, to be honest, although our life has been very hard in the past five years, we are at least at ease.


    When we go to bed at night, we don''t have to worry about having enemies come to our home to avenge us. We rush for life all year round, but we feel very full. Maybe, as you say, this is the life we want. "


    Firepower nodded: "well, this is the best. Before leaving the stream this time, I''ll give each of you 100000 yuan, and try to live better in the future. You may rest assured that my money is clean. "


    "Master Huo, you may have misunderstood our meaning. The reason why we came back with the second master to fight the fire is that we thought that the master Huo was kind to his brothers before, not for money.""Ha ha, I didn''t misunderstand you. It''s my intention to give you money, even if it''s a compensation for these five years."


    Scar man smiles, "master fire, when will fire boss come out? We want to meet him before we go. This is probably the last time we meet in our life. "


    "I can''t say the specific time, but it should be in the last few days," firepower thought for a while, and continued: "well, you can live in the stream now, and I''ll pay the expenses. When Dad gets out of prison, I''ll arrange for you to meet, OK?"


    "Well, no problem, just bothering you."


    "Fire, come here!" Yang Guang waved at the door of the main hall.


    Firepower rubs nose to walk past, see he Xue to turn round to wipe away two lines of hot tears on the face by chance, it seems that the estrangement between this pair of father and daughter became small.


    "Firepower, you will treat my daughter well in the future. If you let me know that you dare to bully her, hum, even if you fight for your life, you won''t get better!" Yang Guang grabs the firepower and He Xue''s hand and folds them together.


    What the hell''s going on with NIMA?! All of a sudden, the firepower is confused!


    "Uncle Yang, why can''t I understand you?"


    "Oh! Are you trying to pass the buck? What''s wrong with me? Since I''m a couple, I won''t stop you any more, but you can''t let Xiaoxue down! " Yang Guang patted firepower on the shoulder, "when the fire boss gets out of prison, I''ll discuss with him and do your marriage as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go! Uncle Yang, are you all right? He Xue and I Well, even if we are lovers, we are not in a hurry to get married, are we? I''m less than 20 years old, and I want to play for a few more years! "


    Hear Yang Guang directly talked about his marriage with He Xue, firepower immediately regret, just how didn''t control the stick! Damn, now it''s good. I poked my wife out! How can I explain to Beibei and Yintao?!


    Pop!


    Yang Guang jumped up and patted the head melon seeds of the firepower. He glared at the firepower angrily: "little son of a bitch, do you still want to wipe it clean, pat your ass and turn your face around? If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue''s happiness, I would castrate you now! Why don''t you just say you want to play more women? "


    Yang Guang''s words are so sharp that he Xue dares to speak freely in front of him. It''s undeniable that these words just hit the point of firepower. He blushes and scratches his ears.


    "Hum, you still dislike me?" He Xue is also angry, flings away the hand of firepower abruptly, "want to marry my mother to still not agree! You think you can''t get married without your mother? I''ll find a man to show you tomorrow! "


    Yang Guang quickly waved his hand: "Xiaoxue, you can''t do it like this. It''s cheap. You can''t let it go even if it''s dogged. You''ll have to pester him all your life!"


    Yang, you are too insidious! The happiness of Laozi''s life will be destroyed by you sooner or later! At this time, firepower suddenly thought of Jiang Fang, or Mr. Jiang''s reasonable, do it as a dream, no one interferes in whose life?


    He Xueban said with a face, "Dad, don''t tell me. I can''t do it if I ask people to be nice to me in a low voice!" With that, he pushed away his firepower and walked out.


    Yang Guang showed his food a little firepower, then caught up with He Xue with a cold hum, "Xiao Xue, your idea is wrong, as a woman, you must..." With the distance, Yang Guang''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Firepower turned and walked to the wall, slamming against the wall, "firepower, firepower, why do you have to fight with He Xue? Why can''t you go home with Wenshuang? I look down on you


    Thinking for a while in the main room, the firepower just grabs Liu Wen''s leg to catch up with Yang Guang and others. Out of the ravine on the car, catch up with angry walking in front of He Xue, rolled down the window, hehe said with a smile: "He Xue, get on the car, you can''t be angry with me, this is not your character."


    "Get away from me." He Xue kicked the car door, pointed to the nose of firepower and said: "firepower, from now on we don''t know anyone! I''ll just be a dog! "


    Firepower sucks a corner of the mouth: "He Xue, come on, I don''t have to shirk responsibility, you should know that I have a girlfriend, and I''m not one. If I marry you suddenly, what will they do?"


    "Oh, you want to build a harem?"


    Firepower sighed: "get in the car first." He Xue hesitated for a few seconds, got on the copilot and closed the door heavily: "tell me, I''ll listen to your explanation."


    "Explain your sister!"


    "Well." He Xue suddenly stunned, this bastard even dare to scold her, NIMA, this time should not coax her happy?


    Just as He Xue was about to storm away, the firepower rushed to him and opened his mouth to hold He Xue''s red lips

 C180

    It''s just that qiangxue''s reaction is not as good as he''s.


    It took only ten seconds from clenching one''s teeth to emotional response. At the beginning, the fire was still leading to He Xue, but soon, He Xue''s momentum had completely suppressed the fire.


    He Xue twisted his body, stretched his neck, insisted for a while in such a laborious posture, and finally dissatisfied with the status quo, got up and stooped to ride on his thigh.


    It''s so bold. I can''t help sighing. He did not move, let he Xue take off his clothes, untie the belt and hold the little monk.


    "You can''t hold it, can you?" He Xue moves her hands and applies two rosy clouds on her pretty face, which makes her more charming and moving.


    Firepower shook his head: "you underestimate Lao Tzu''s willpower too much. Although it can''t help it, I absolutely don''t have that idea in my heart."


    He Xue was almost stunned. Can''t this bastard understand me?


    "If you can''t hold it, don''t hold on. As long as you ask me, I''ll let you poke it right away."


    "I really don''t want to shoot now. You come down and I''m going to drive."


    As soon as the words came out, holding the little monk''s hand suddenly tightened, it was like wearing a hoop curse. It hurt!


    Fire poured out a breath of air: "smelly girl, if you want, you can rape me. You don''t need to destroy my second brother!"


    "Damn, do you think I dare not?" With this courage, He Xue quickly takes off his pants and underwear, and now his face is bleeding, biting his teeth and sitting down.


    "Ah! Asshole, take it easy, it hurts! " He Xue is beating the chest of firepower desperately, frowning the beautiful eyebrow, the face is full of cold sweat.


    "I wipe, I don''t move, you are playing with me!" The firepower is black. It''s obvious that you''re sitting too hard, and you still blame me?


    Think of here, firepower is thoroughly provoked by He Xue''s provocation, holding her waist is a random stab, pain he Xue "ah ah" cry


    When Yang Guang drove a bus to catch up with him, he saw the car in front of him shaking greatly. This bastard took advantage of Xiaoxue!


    "Damn it, I''ll shut my eyes to everything I see!" Yang Guang yelled at the younger brother in the carriage, and these guys'' eyes were almost staring out. It''s really disrespectful for the old man, "who doesn''t close his eyes, I''ll cut off his eyes!"


    As the sun rolled down, he stepped on the dust.


    There is no smoke of war, does not mean that the battle is not fierce, when the flag stops, He Xue has sweat dripping, skin ruddy, leaving a still red.


    Paralyzed on the firepower, Jiao panting, "I almost got stabbed to death by you, Hoo ~"


    the firepower turned on the cold wind, pinched He Xue''s buttocks and said, "why don''t you clean up first and then have a rest?"


    After a few breaths, he got up and looked at the bullets left on the battlefield. He Xue frowned and quickly took out a paper towel to wipe it, "Damn, it''s disgusting!"


    Fire Baji Baji mouth, don''t bother with this girl, find pants from a pile of clothes, take out loud and clear mobile phone to have a look, quickly press answer key: "Captain Cao, hello."


    Cao Ming happily said: "firepower, your father will be able to get out of prison tonight, then you can go to pick him up."


    Thank you for taking a short message from Cao Liancheng. You should have a drink tomorrow


    "Oh, no, I''m just going to tell you. I''ll go back to Xi''an soon, and I''ll have a chance to drink your wine again later."


    "That''s OK. I''ll owe you the wine first, hehe." After a few pleasantries, he hung up.


    He Xue put on his clothes and asked: "Uncle Huo can get out of prison tonight? When are you going to pick him up? "


    "You Go too? "


    He Xueli said angrily, "isn''t that nonsense? Just for the relationship between my father and uncle Huo, can I pick him up? "


    Although he Xue is a little savage, his brain is not stupid. Although it''s a bit sudden with firepower, she has become a firepower woman after all. How can she not show it when Huofeng gets out of prison?


    Besides, she''s not the only one. If she doesn''t go and all the other women go, the situation will be even worse.


    Firepower put on clothes and trousers, start the fire, eyes looking straight ahead, "go, but you have to drive a car, a car may not sit down."


    He Xue was startled, looked up and grasped the collar of the firepower: "according to you, it means that there are many women around you?" Seeing the firepower, his face sank down. He quickly loosened his collar and said, "I can''t be angry. I must be calm, or I will be taken advantage of by those women."


    He Xue was going to be angry, but suddenly he remembered what Yang Guang had said to her. He wanted to be soft when dealing with men, so he suppressed his anger and looked very rational.


    "I''ll take you back first, and I''ll call you before I pick up Dad this afternoon." The fire touched a cigarette and lit it.He Xue took the smoke from firepower''s mouth and put it in his mouth, "well, you''d better keep your word, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!" He took a mouthful, choked and coughed, "Damn, this smoke is so strong!"


    He Xue will be sent home, firepower and let Zhang leopard with Yang Guang and others to the hotel to stay, as for Liu Wen, as early as before gave Liu Ming.


    The car was parked downstairs. As he went up the stairs, he called Li Beibei and made an appointment to pick her up at home at 6 p.m. Hung up the phone, firepower found Yin Tao''s phone number again, but after thinking about it, still don''t tell the little lady.


    Li Beibei, He Xue and Wen Shuang, with these three women going to pick up the fire wind, firepower has been a headache, if you add Yin Tao, it is estimated that the scene will be more difficult to control.


    Wen Shuang opened the door and saw that it was firepower. He busily asked, "firepower, has He Xue been rescued? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Firepower nodded: "saved, sister, my father will be able to get out of prison at night, I''ll sleep in the room, and you''ll wake me up at four or five in the afternoon."


    Hear he Xue safe and sound, Wen Shuang immediately smile, holding the firepower of the face on tiptoe kiss, "well, go to sleep, then wake you up."


    In fact, Yin Tao knew that Huofeng was going to get out of prison tonight through Yan wenlue''s relationship, but she was waiting for firepower to tell her, but she didn''t receive firepower''s call at three or four in the afternoon, and the girl was completely angry.


    He found the phone number of firepower, dialed it, but he hung up before he got through. After thinking about it, he wanted to call Yin Susu directly: "sister Susu, what are you doing? At school or at home? "


    "School, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Tao said with a smile, "I''ll tell you something. As far as I know, the fire wind will be released tonight. Shall we pick him up later?"


    "No!" Yin Su Su resolutely refused. She was not a woman with firepower, and she was not familiar with Huo family. How could she get Huofeng out of prison?


    "I knew you''d say that. If you don''t go, don''t go. Lend me your car and I''ll catch the fire."


    "Do you know Huofeng or Huofeng knows you? Beibei has known Huofeng before. If you go, you will be embarrassed. "


    "Cut, it''s because I don''t know uncle Huo, so I''m going to perform well!" Yin Tao rubbed his nose and said with disapproval.


    Yin Su Su hesitated for a few seconds and sighed: "it''s up to you. You can go if you want. Anyway, the relationship between you and firepower is there. No one can gossip. Call me when you need to use the car and I''ll take out the key for you. "


    "Hey, sister Su Su, are you jealous?" Yin Tao''s people and animals laughed innocently.


    "I''ll be jealous!"?! Ha ha, you think too much, hang up, I''m busy... " Before Yin Tao could say anything more, Yin Su Su had hung up. Confused, she got up and walked out of the classroom. She came to the open playground and ran around the ring track.


    After running three laps along the 400 meter track, Yin Su was already sweating all over. He sat down on the track and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Xu Fei: Xu Fei, our wedding will be cancelled. Sorry


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Wenshuang shakes the firepower, and suddenly his sleepy eyes light up. He thinks that his eyes are dazed, so he quickly rubs a few to see Wenshuang again. He is stunned: "elder sister, do you make up?"


    Seeing the shocked eyes of firepower, Wen Shuang laughs with embarrassment, and then finds that the shocked eyes of firepower suddenly become very strange, so he touches his face and looks worried, "what''s the matter, is the makeup not painted?"


    Firepower laughs, until Wen Shuang really can''t stand it, then he says: "elder sister, your make-up is too strong, covering the original skin color."


    "Is that pretty or not?"


    In the past few hours of sleeping, Wen Shuang didn''t go anywhere and stayed in the room to make up and choose clothes. In fact, Wen Shuang always does not like make-up, for one thing, she feels troublesome, and for the other, she is very confident in her appearance.


    But this time I can''t do without makeup. Several other women are so beautiful and young. He Xue''s pressure is really great. Let''s make up, but no matter how I draw He Xue, I''m not very satisfied. I always feel that compared with He Xue, I''m not beautiful. So I wash and paint again.


    After several hours of tossing, Wen Shuang''s aesthetic became a mess, and his eyes were all spent. So the final result was what he saw, which surprised him.


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, I like you most when you look plain. I think you are the most beautiful when you don''t make up. And this time, it''s just to get my dad out of prison, not to participate in a beauty contest. There''s no need to make it too serious. "


    "Ah! What shall we do then? " Wen Shuang suddenly worried, stamped a few feet and asked: "are we going to fire uncle now?"


    "No, I''ll pick someone up first. I''ll get up at about six o''clock." He jumped out of bed and stretched himself.


    Wen Shuang patted his chest, and his frowning brow finally stretched out: "that''s good. Then you go to meet someone first, and I''ll take off my makeup. In fact, I''m not used to painting like this, cluck."

 C181

    Put the car downstairs of Li Beibei''s house, then stroked the collar in front of the mirror, walked upstairs with a bright smile and rang the doorbell.


    "Who? Here we are It was not Li Beibei or Li Changying who spoke, but Zhang Yanzhi, the mother-in-law of firepower. A few seconds after the back door opened, Zhang Yanzhi raised her eyes and saw that it was firepower. At the moment, she said with a smile: "ha ha, firepower. Come in, are you looking for Beibei?


    She went to school and said that she had something important to give to the school leaders. She should be back soon now. You should sit and wait for a while


    "All right." Looking at the room, he said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, isn''t uncle at home?"


    Zhang Yanzhi closed the door and turned to the water heater. "He went to the factory. By the way, I heard from Beibei that your father was released today?"


    "Well, I came to find Beibei to pick up dad," Zhang Yanzhi came over with a water cup and said, "thank you, auntie."


    "Hehe, what are you doing with me?" Zhang Yanzhi smiles and sits on the opposite side of the firepower. "It''s good that your father is out of prison, so that everyone doesn''t feel secure."


    Firepower nodded, then Zhang Yanzhi suddenly did not know what to say, the room became quiet, the atmosphere was very strange. They were silent for a long time. Suddenly they looked up at each other at the same time. Their eyes were intertwined and separated in an instant.


    This move makes Zhang Yanzhi''s expression more embarrassing and her well maintained skin more dazzling. And firepower this si also a bit unnatural, light cough a few.


    Obviously, both of them thought about the overlapping of their bodies that day, but the only thing that made firepower feel at ease was that it was Zhang Yanzhi who pressed him at that time. If they changed their positions, the firepower would be ashamed to hit the wall.


    Firepower has this idea, Zhang Yanzhi of course also thought of this, so her face more and more blush.


    At that time, both of them could not help themselves. From this point of view, they were both victims.


    As for who pressure who all his mother is the same, all the body tightly together. It''s just a psychological difference. Generally speaking, the people above must be active, while the oppressed are passive. Although this idea is not absolutely correct, it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the world.


    "Fire Auntie... "


    That''s good. They don''t talk if they don''t talk. They even crash when they want to talk. NIMA, can''t they have an idea?!


    Zhang Yanzhi looked at the firepower briefly, "you say."


    Zhang Yanzhi''s words embarrassed the firepower again. Firepower felt that the atmosphere was too embarrassing, so she was ready to say "if you have something to do, you should be busy first, don''t worry about me", and use this sentence to break the embarrassing situation.


    But when Zhang Yanzhi said "you say it", the firepower was not good, and then she said "you go to work.". Faltering for a few seconds, the doorbell rang again: "Mom, I don''t have the key."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Zhang Yanzhi quickly took this opportunity to get up and walk over, opened the door and said with a smile to Li Beibei: "Beibei, the firepower has come."


    Li Beibei spat out his tongue and looked at the firepower apologetically: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Let''s go. I''m ok now. We can start."


    "Auntie, let''s go first. Goodbye." Firepower said goodbye to Zhang Yanzhi while walking out of the room. Zhang Yanzhi''s voice came from behind: "well, firepower, drive carefully. If you have nothing to do, come to play more at home."


    "Ha ha, OK." The firepower didn''t dare to return.


    Down the stairs, Li Beibei suddenly stopped and turned to look at the firepower: "firepower, do you want me to dress up? Is it too casual for me to pick up my uncle like this?"


    Firepower quickly waved: "no, it''s beautiful now." Open the car door, looking at Li Beibei, said: "you open or I open?"


    Li Beibei turned on the co pilot and said, "you can drive."


    When the car drove out of the community, Li Beibei found that the direction of driving was just opposite to Nanshan hotel. He couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?"


    "Well, let''s get someone first."


    Li Beibei laughed, "is it to pick up Su Su and Yin Tao?"


    "No At this moment, the firepower felt guilty. I didn''t even have the courage to look at Li Beibei.


    Li Beibei Leng Leng, "is that to pick up He Xue?" Before she and firepower to the bar, just saw he Xue is also in the bar, and at that time two people also symbolically said hello.


    With Li Beibei''s intuition, she can be sure that the relationship between He Xue and firepower is also very unusual, so she thinks firepower must be going to pick up He Xue How come there are more "sisters"?!


    "He Xue will drive by himself..."


    Hearing this, Rao Shi''s "broad-minded" Li Beibei all chuckled and said, "ah! Besides he Xue, are there any other women? "


    "Beibei, I''m sorry. I know what I''ve done is too unfair to you. You are all rare good women. I don''t want to lose any of them, eh..." At this point, firepower suddenly felt that it was no different from animals, "Beibei, my favorite person is you, and the object of marriage is you. If you can''t accept it, I can separate from them."What makes Li Beibei feel gratified is naturally the last promise of firepower. Because of this promise, Li Beibei suddenly gave up resistance.


    Compared with the background, she is not as good as Yin Tao. In terms of intelligence, Yin Su Su may be better. If she is outstanding among the women around her, it may be her appearance and a kind heart.


    On the other hand, Yin Tao could still accept to be a "Concubine" of firepower. What''s not satisfied with her being Li Beibei?


    Do you want her to be separated from the firepower? Sorry, she can''t. It can be said that firepower has become the most important part of her life, losing firepower will make her life worse!


    Li Beibei smile, "firepower, I know you have in mind I have been satisfied, other listen to God''s arrangement."


    Li Beibei can make this kind of concession, is already a woman''s limit, imagine, how many women in the world can acquiesce in their men to soak other women?


    Firepower nodded, not knowing what to say. The car soon reached the rental downstairs, and they didn''t get off the car. They called Wenshuang and soon saw Wenshuang coming down with a white bag.


    The window was covered with film, and the scenery inside could not be seen from the outside. Seeing Wen Shuang running towards the co pilot, Li Beibei suddenly opened the window and declared his sovereignty: "hello."


    "Ah, I was shocked by Wen Shuang," he said Then he awkwardly opened the back door and got in.


    "Beibei, this is sister Wenshuang." Firepower simply introduced a sentence, and then drove straight to Nanshan hotel.


    In order to avoid any quarrel between the two girls, the fire turned on the car music. The sound was not very loud, but it was enough to stop the two girls from talking, unless they were shouting.


    Firepower is obviously guilty of being a thief, and Wen Shuang in the back row is even more guilty. To put it better, she and Li Beibei are firepower''s girlfriends. To put it worse, Wen Shuang is actually a junior, and Li Beibei is the real palace.


    "Why is it so loud?" Li Beibei rolled his eyes and turned off the music.


    Click!


    Firepower and Wen Shuang were surprised at the same time, and their hearts beat.


    Seeing firepower''s embarrassed face, Li Beibei chuckled and turned to look at Wen Shuang: "sister Wen Shuang, my name is Li. I often hear firepower talk about you. I finally meet you today."


    No matter when, the aura of the palace is stronger than that of the concubine, which is beyond doubt. At the moment, Li Beibei is smiling, obviously did not want to embarrass Wen Shuang.


    And listen to Li Beibei say this sentence, often hear firepower mention her, is to tell Wen Shuang, I already know your relationship with firepower, you don''t have to hide anything. And that smiling face just implies that Wen Shuang doesn''t object.


    What an understanding girl! Just this breadth of mind makes Wen Shuang feel ashamed.


    "Hehe, Beibei, it''s very kind of you. No wonder no one can replace you in the heart of firepower." Wen Shuang also relaxed smile, the language is not jealous, but a kind of admiration.


    The more important meaning of Wen Shuang''s words is to tell Li Beibei that she knows Li Beibei''s position in the heart of firepower. Wen Shuang is a woman with self-knowledge, and she will not exceed her authority, let alone have that idea. Indirectly admit that she is just a woman with a subtle relationship with firepower, that''s all.


    At this moment, the relationship between Wen Shuang and Li Beibei and firepower is very clear, and they are just talking about it. They don''t discuss it in depth.


    And the fire that didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, this moment also secretly relaxed. Fortunately, the two women didn''t tear their faces. Now the most likely problem is He Xue, who has always been savage and fierce.


    Li Beibei and Wen Shuang belong to women with delicate mind and smart mind. Even if they have any small emotions, they will hide in their hearts and will not burst out.


    But he Xue that Niang son is not able to do this, who let her unhappy, she is bound to let each other more unhappy.


    "I hope he Xue can give me some face." The fire prayed to itself.


    Many people know about Huofeng''s release from prison, and many want to pick him up, such as Dong Fugui, Zhang Da and Yang Guang.


    But firepower refused their good intentions early. First, it was to keep a low profile. After all, the stream is still in a special moment. Moreover, even Huofeng didn''t want to see the grand scene. The disaster of five years'' imprisonment completely precipitated him.


    So according to the firepower, he and Li Beibei are the only three women who go to pick up the fire.


    When Audi saw that the fire had arrived at the door of the hotel for several days, it seemed that he Sanyan hadn''t been down yet.


    Just at this time, a white Toyota came from the opposite side, with some dazzling lights. In a few breaths, the white Toyota stopped by the fire.


    When the car lights went out, the firepower squinted at the windshield. I wiped it. It was Yin Su Su?!

 C182

    The firepower was shocked. How did Yin Su Su come? Could she run away from Yin Tao when she came?


    Sure enough, just when the fire was in a daze, Yin Tao had jumped out of the car, his hands behind him, and came over with a very dissatisfied expression. See, fire heart like hanging 15 buckets, seven up and eight down bang bang.


    Yan Tao first cut a few eyes of fire, then touched the delicate chin, said: "fire invincible, is this a secret activity? Is there only sister Beibei in the car


    Yin Tao had seen Li Beibei in the co pilot, but Wen Shuang in the back had not noticed yet.


    "This is a small matter. I didn''t want to trouble you, but since you are here, I thank you on behalf of our father and son."


    By this time, Li Beibei and Yin Susu had already got off the car one after another. Wen Shuang was stunned and walked out of the car. She got out of the car and followed her.


    Yin Tao pointed to Wen Shuang, his eyes full of hostility, "who is she?"


    "Let me introduce to you," he said. "This is Wen Shuang This is Yin Tao, and this is Yin Su Su. "


    "Oh, cluck, that''s what you call sister Shuang?" Yin Tao immediately thought that firepower called Wenshuang that day, and then she questioned who was Wenshuang, firepower''s answer was a sister. Thinking of this, the hostility in Yan Tao''s eyes completely dissipated, and he came forward with a smile, "sister Wenshuang, I''m fire''s girlfriend, Yin Tao. Well, I''m his little girlfriend, and sister Beibei is his big girlfriend. "


    Yan Tao''s self introduction directly stunned Wen Shuang for three seconds. How could such a woman introduce herself like this?


    "Ha ha, what a lovely little girl." Wen Shuang with a loving smile on his face is obviously shocked by the face of loli.


    At this moment, the relationship between Li Beibei, Yin Tao and Wen Shuang and firepower is clear, but in Yin Tao''s mind, Wen Shuang and firepower are pure sibling relationship, not his woman.


    Then, only Yin Su is left among the four women. The relationship between Yin Su and firepower is vague. Li Beibei''s three daughters couldn''t help but move their eyes to Yin Su Su. Yin Su Su''s heart beat fiercely, and then pretended to be calm and said, "I''m here to send Yin Tao. Now that I''ve arrived, I should go."


    Being watched like this by Li Beibei''s three women, Yin Su Su suddenly felt that she was a redundant person and turned to the car.


    "Sister Su Su, how can I go back when you''re leaving?"


    Since he received the invitation from Li Su Su Su, he said, "let''s leave together."


    Yin Su Su''s step stopped and turned to look at the firepower. "I''m afraid someone doesn''t welcome me."


    Wen Shuang thought Yin Su Su was talking about himself, so he said with a smile: "we all welcome you."


    Li Beibei looked at Wen Shuang in surprise, then nodded, and his eyes fell on the firepower again. And this move, let Wen Shuang suddenly understand, the original Yin Su Su is not referring to her, so involuntarily embarrassed.


    Just at this time, the door of the hotel opened, and when the people looked at each other, Huofeng, who was dressed in casual clothes, had come out.


    "Dad!" The firepower shouts out and runs quickly to embrace the fire wind. This time, the firepower has been waiting for five years.


    The fire breeze is also full of tears at the moment, embracing the firepower vigorously and embracing each other in tears.


    Li Beibei cried.


    Wen Shuang''s nose and hair are sour.


    Yin Su touched the heart.


    Yan Tao carefully and carefully looked at the fire wind, in front of this man who exuded the elegant temperament was the once powerful gangster? Your father-in-law?


    After hugging each other for a long time, Huofeng saw the four figures in the darkness. He thought they were full of tears, which led to dizziness. After wiping the tears, he saw that the four figures really existed. He immediately patted the back of the firepower, "OK, OK, how can I see the four girls?"


    At that time, Li Beifeng and I were separated from each other


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s Beibei. I said it''s so familiar! By the way, I have a small gift for you. " Fire breeze full face smile, push away firepower all of a sudden, "go, one side stay."


    The firepower is depressed. Did the old man ignore his son even when he saw his daughter-in-law?


    Huo Feng touched his trouser pocket and took out a string of Bodhisattvas. "I''ve been idle in these years, so I''ve asked someone to make some Bodhisattvas. There are no tools in them. It''s a bit ugly. If I don''t like it, I''ll give it to you."


    It''s estimated that there are more than 100 of them. They are delicate and exquisite, and the workmanship is not as rough as Huofeng said.


    Li Beibei was flattered, holding a bracelet like a treasure, "really beautiful, uncle fire, thank you."


    "Ha ha, it should be." Fire wind forthrightly waved his hand, looking at the firepower, "these three are?"


    Firepower scratching his ears, Yin Tao came to shyly and said: "Uncle fire, my name is Yin Tao. In fact, I''m firepower''s girlfriend, so you still owe me a bracelet."


    Er, Huofeng was not good at all. His smile became rigid, and he looked very strange. "Er, ha ha, it''s like this I''ll make it up for you after the string, ha ha. ""Hee hee, thank you, uncle fire." Yin Tao laughed happily, looked at Li Beibei and said, "sister Beibei, can you show me the string?"


    "Of course." Li Beibei showed the spirit of empress Zhenggong and handed the string to Yin Tao.


    Huofeng breathed, grabbed the firepower and came to one side, "firepower, you tell me clearly, what''s the matter with that Yin Tao? And what about the other two? Are they all your girlfriends? "


    "Dad, keep your voice down!" Firepower raised his finger and made a silent gesture, "except that Yin Su Su, these three women are all my girlfriends That''s Wenshuang. "


    "My darling, you have a big appetite!" Huo Feng was stunned and then laughed, "but they are promising. They are all good girls. They dare to get together in a big way. They are good. They are much better than your father."


    See fire wind is not very opposed to this matter, firepower pursue: "Dad, there is another did not come, is Yang Lao er''s daughter he Xue, is also my girlfriend."


    "What?" The fire wind was stunned, "you even dare to bubble Yang Lao er''s daughter?"?! Good guy, do you know that


    "I already know. It''s OK." Fire kneaded his nose, "let''s go down the mountain to find a place to eat and talk."


    Huofeng rubs her hair, puts a faint smile on her face and goes to Wenshuang. She doesn''t know what to say, but when she gets on the bus separately from Huofeng, Wenshuang is very happy.


    Six people in two cars, firepower, Huofeng, Li Beibei three people in one car, the car started down the road.


    Before long, firepower received a call from He Xue.


    "Did you go to catch the fire? I''m just about to leave. "


    "I''ve got it. I''m going down the mountain."


    "Oh, hehe, where are you going later? I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. "


    After thinking about it, firepower said, "go to Yuexin hotel for dinner, or you can go to the hotel and wait for us first."


    "Well, that''s fine. That''s it. "


    "Firepower, I heard that both Yang Wu and Han Zhengguang are dead?" See fire put away the phone, fire wind can''t help but ask.


    Firepower touched a cigarette and handed it to Huofeng, "well, now the Yang family and the Han family are finished, and the Han family has completely collapsed. There are still some disabled crabs who will stubbornly resist the government''s attack, but they won''t last long


    Huofeng took a deep breath of smoke, suddenly thought of the co pilot sitting Li Beibei, and immediately wanted to put it out. Li Beibei said with a smile: "Uncle Huo, you smoke. It''s OK."


    Huo Feng shook his head: "no, wait until you get off the bus." Then he continued to ask firepower, "what about the Shen family? Have you been hit hard this time? "


    "No, after this incident, Shen Yuansheng has repented and is ready to turn from the dark to the light, so I didn''t engage them." At this point, firepower looked back at Huofeng''s expression, "Dad, do you have any problem?"


    Huo Feng was stunned, then waved his hand and said with a smile: "ha ha, what can I say? Now that you are promising, you have your own plans for everything. I will not interfere with you. And it''s good for Dad to get out of jail. "


    "Dad, did you know for a long time that behind Shen Hanyang is an organization called dark net?"


    "You already know?" Huofeng''s face suddenly darkened. "If you can get Yang Wu, you must know the dark net. In fact, I don''t know much about the dark net. It''s said that it''s a super organization formed by more than 100 Chinese families, and there are also some hidden sects. "


    He nodded with heavy firepower, "well, it''s really a powerful organization, but no matter how powerful they are, I won''t provoke them. From now on, I''ll stay in the stream. I won''t go anywhere."


    Now Huofeng has been released from prison smoothly, but firepower is a wish. As for the dark net, it''s none of his business. Let alone he is a scum in other people''s eyes. Even if he has the ability to compete with it, firepower probably doesn''t want to participate.


    "Well, you want to go with me. The bigger the place, the more dangerous it is. Just stay in the stream. What I''m looking forward to most now is that you and Beibei get married and have children. With grandchildren, I''ll have something to do in the future, ha ha. "


    Li Beibei''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    The two cars soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. When they arrived at He Xue''s Yuexin Hotel, she had arranged the box and several people went upstairs to take their seats.


    Besides Li Beibei, He Xue can be said to be the most familiar woman with Huofeng. Seeing Huofeng, He Xue is extremely comfortable and elegant. The words "Lao Niang" and "Ma Dan" that hurt her elegance have long been thrown away by her.


    During the meal, the atmosphere between the women was still harmonious, even if there was emotion, it didn''t break out. Wine into a few cups, food has been cold, people out of the box has been around 11 pm.


    Firepower then arranges a room for Huofeng in the hotel, sits for a moment and goes downstairs. Wenshuang people are waiting for him downstairs.


    He Xue doesn''t seem to like to stay with these women. Seeing the fire coming down, she casually said a few words and drove away. When he Xue left, Yin Su Su got into the car and honked the horn, as if to urge Yin Tao.


    "Fire is invincible. Why don''t I go to your house tonight?" Yin Tao pulled the firepower aside and said with a red face."No! Yin Su Su is waiting for you. Get on the bus quickly. "


    Yin Tao said, "why not?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t hold it."


    "Hee hee, if you can''t control it, don''t control it. I''ll give it to you if you want." Yan Tao blinked big eyes, no one thought that this girl would say such tempting words.


    The firepower in the heart is fluffy, if it is not for the fear of Mo Zong, Mo Shu is surveiling secretly, he just wants to go to the hotel room immediately to do this little lady.


    "Yintao, are you going or not? I''ll go if you don''t go." Yin Su Su couldn''t bear to shout.


    "Here we are." Yin Tao pointed at Yin Su Su, "hee hee, sister Su Su is jealous again." Then he got into the car and left.


    On the bus, Li Beibei suddenly asked, "do you live with Wenshuang?"


    Li Beibei''s words are just like thunder on the ground, which makes firepower and Wen Shuang jump. He quickly says, "I have two bedrooms there."


    Li Beibei nodded: "my dad, they asked me to move out with you..."


    "Er, ha ha, that''s good. I can''t wait for it." Firepower thought, "now that my father is out of prison, he can''t stay in a hotel all the time. Let''s find a villa tomorrow, and then we can live together."

 C183

    As soon as Li beishuang and he beishuang get home, they call to take care of her.


    Firepower asked the reason, He Xue''s explanation was that he had just been broken today, and then fought with him in the car for a long time. At the moment, the battlefield seemed to be unable to withstand the devastation, and the pain was severe. At the same time, her heart also suffered serious trauma, and she must be comforted immediately.


    In fact, He Xue''s two reasons are reasonable, so it is impossible to refuse to make this request now.


    Come to He Xue''s house, it''s he Feifei who opens the door. At the moment, he Feifei is wearing a nightgown with her hair scattered over her shoulders. Seeing the fire coming, my dim eyes suddenly lit up and yawned: "brother-in-law, you''ve finally come. Alas, I can finally sleep."


    Fire a smile: "what snow?"


    "In the bedroom," he Feifei pointed to He Xue''s bedroom, then waved: "brother-in-law, good night, I sleep first, so sleepy."


    Firepower nodded: "well, you go to sleep, I take care of He Xue." Close the door to He Xue''s bedroom, it seems to think of the first visit to this room, three view destroyed, this time fire becomes extremely careful.


    First of all, he pushed the door open, squinted and looked inside. He didn''t see the shadow of the underwear, so he walked in boldly.


    He Xue in red pajamas against the head of the bed, thin quilt cover to the belly, "will those women are sent back? You''re really an eye opener to me tonight. I''ve gathered a few women together. I''m very brave. But don''t you worry about losing control? "


    "Where do I sleep?" he said


    "The sofa outside."


    Firepower rubbed his nose, turned around and left, "then I went back, damn, let me run over to sleep on the sofa."


    "Come back!" He Xue a violent drink, patted next to the bed, "sleep with me, but don''t want to touch my mother, otherwise with you turn."


    Firepower hey a smile, quickly take off clothes, a body naked into the bed, "you don''t touch me, I don''t touch you."


    "I''ll touch you!" He Xue smiles coldly and turns off the light with a slap, "Damn, if I don''t touch you, I''ll ask you to warm the bed!"


    When the light goes out, He Xue turns over and rides on the firepower. He moves very fast, just like an old hand who knows this well. Good guy, this girl was only wearing a pajama, and she didn''t wear a piece of silk.


    "My God, didn''t you say that you have pain under you, and you still have it?" Firepower eyes a wipe black, the only feeling is He Xue ride on the body slip don''t slip to lose, let him immediately blood expansion, essence insect on brain.


    "Just be gentle. By the way, don''t shout so that Feifei won''t hear you." When he Xue talks, he has found the fulcrum and sat on it slowly.


    Firepower suddenly feel sad that he is like a girl who is about to be QJ, the other party actually asked him not to cry too loud, Ma Dan, in the end is with a handle?


    "Come down to me! Ma Dan, you dare to take the initiative of me. I''ll see how I deal with you. " The room is dark, firepower also can only grasp He Xue''s two arms by feeling, turn over to press her down, buttocks a quite, suddenly a long sound resounds through the room.


    Ah, the sound came directly to he Feifei''s ear next door through the wall. The girl''s face turned red, and now the whole person got into the bed.


    She thought that if she covered her head with a quilt, she couldn''t hear the discordant sound on the opposite side, but she was wrong. A highly resistant bed song lasted more than an hour before it came to an end. For he Feifei, who has not been seen for an hour, it is no different from suffering.


    Yang Wu Hung up, Han Zhengguang also hung up, it can be said that the current stream is firepower. The small families that originally attached to the Shen, Han and Yang families all moved towards firepower overnight. Although firepower has no heart and no heart to pick up girls or shoot guns, it can make a mess of Dong Fugui.


    Through various channels, dongfugui has bought all the previous industries of the Yang family and the Han family. The legitimate ones will continue to operate, while the illegal ones will transform immediately. At the same time, the owner also gained fame in the stream, and soon replaced the original Qian family.


    At this time, Shen Yuansheng also means to "return to the field" by "breaking out all the industries in his hands". Now the Shen family is like an empty shell, which is still huge in appearance, but in fact it is empty.


    After a few days of water exchange, the Xishui officialdom finally came to an end. The suspected officials were dismissed, and the new officials took office. These things all ended in the ordinary days but not in the ordinary time.


    Huo family, like an immortal Xiaoqiang, stands up again. But today''s Huo Feng is no longer the gangster who can shake the world with a wave, but a hermit who drinks tea and reads books. It''s a good day for him.


    Three days later.


    The baptism of a heavy rain has made the city with a long history clean and transparent, and at the same time, it is full of vigor.


    Firepower had bought a villa a few days ago, but Li Beibei didn''t live in it. I got up a little late in the morning. When it was time for the student union meeting, I could only drive to Xishui University.


    I just turned a crossroad, but I didn''t find a pool of water on the road. Two tires pressed through the water, splashing mud and water, and fell on three passers-by.Seeing three men covered with stains in the rear-view mirror, Li Beibei stopped the car and ran over. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t see the beach water here. It splashed all over you. I''m really sorry." He looked at three people with apologetic eyes. When he saw one of them who looked like a woman or a man, he was obviously shocked. This man beautiful!


    The three men who are suffering at the moment are Zhuge Kong from the capital. Li Beibei thinks that Zhuge Kong is the most beautiful man.


    He Feilong, a chubby man, was not spared when he saw Zhuge Kong. Now his eyes were gloomy, but Zhuge Kong laughed and said, "it''s OK, miss. You''re so beautiful."


    Hearing Zhuge Kong''s words, he Feilong and Gao Deng Chao were stunned. In this life, when did master Zhuge praise a woman? Thinking of this, both of them can''t help looking at Li Beibei carefully. Gradually, they also sigh to themselves that this woman is really beautiful.


    Li Beibei said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I don''t have much cash with me. Why don''t I leave you a phone call and I''ll pay for your clothes then? "


    Zhuge Kong nodded, a trace of color gradually appeared in the pupil, stretched out his right hand: "my name is Zhuge Kong."


    Li Beibei and Zhuge Kong''s hands touched and said, "Hello, my name is Li Beibei." Then the phone number will be reported to the other party, quickly left the car.

 C184

    "Master Zhuge, as far as I know, it seems that the firepower woman is called Li Beibei," he Feilong frowned as he watched Li Beibei drive away I don''t know if it was this woman just now. "


    Zhuge Kong frowned and looked at the stains on his white clothes. Then he shook his head and laughed. As he walked, he said, "yes or no, I''ll know later."


    Deng Chao nodded: "master Zhuge, when shall we return to Beijing? Just now I noticed that the master of spirit was monitoring us, and this guy''s breath was very familiar. If I guess correctly, this man should be Mozong who was sent by Yin De Fang to protect Yin Tao. "


    "Master Zhuge, Shuangfeng gate is in the stream. Would you like to see Zhuge Yunshui?" When he Feilong spoke, Yu Guang had been paying attention to Zhuge Kong''s expression, obviously very careful.


    When Zhuge Kong heard he Feilong''s words, his steps suddenly stagnated, and a trace of melancholy hung on his beautiful face, "well, I don''t think they want to see me. At first glance, China is calm, but in fact it is rough.


    The generals, led by guangzonglou and the Yin family, seem to be preparing a plot to deal with the dark net, but it''s not surprising that they had this idea a long time ago.


    That''s why I didn''t help Yang Wu and Han Zhengguang when they had an accident. In a special period, we must be careful. If we are not good at chess, we will lose everything. "


    Deng Chao nodded: "that said, but they are still a small loach that can''t turn over huge waves, and they don''t play a big role in the dark net."


    Zhuge Kong looked at Deng Chao and said, "I hope what you said is correct."


    Firepower has delayed the course for more than ten days, and also missed the first joint examination. When he arrived at school at noon, he was called to the office by Jiang Fang.


    See firepower again, Jiang Fang is still a dignified and generous appearance, seems to have long forgotten that night''s madness. Push a test paper to the opposite firepower, and then lose a pen, "this is the last joint examination of Chinese test paper, you now as the same as the exam, make a test paper."


    Looking at the dense words on the test paper, I couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Jiang, is this really meaningful?"


    "Of course, don''t talk nonsense, do it as soon as possible," Jiang Fang looked at the mechanical watch on her wrist, and then continued: "it''s a quarter past eleven, and there are still more than two hours to class in the afternoon, which is almost the same as the normal exam time."


    With these words, Jiang Fang put her hands on the desk, leaned against the back of the chair, and fixed her eyes on the fire, as if interrogating a prisoner.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know it, and it doesn''t know me, making wool! You can spare me for the sake of our relationship. "


    What does Linjiang have to do with us


    What''s the relationship? Shit, of course, it''s a one night stand!


    "Of course, it''s the teacher-student relationship. Is there any other abnormal relationship?" Firepower looks at Jiang Fang with a bad smile.


    Jiang Fang took care of her glasses: "don''t look at me like that, do the test paper quickly!"


    Firepower shrugged, took up the pen and wrote his name on the test paper first, "Mr. Jiang, what''s my test number?"


    "No test number." Jiang Fang has a black line. NIMA, these two goods are clearly making fun of themselves!


    "What''s the lowest score of Chinese in our school?"


    "Five points, the whole paper is to write a composition, and the composition written off the topic, five points is the topic."


    "Who the hell is so talented?"


    "Swearing is strictly forbidden in school," Jiang Fang said with a glare. "It''s Lin Xiong in our class."


    "It''s Lin Xiong. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Firepower suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Fang. He laughed, "Mr. Jiang, I''m done."


    "You, you are perfunctorizing me. Is there anything else on the paper besides the name?" Jiang Fang rubbed on the fire, NIMA, these two goods are not as good as Lin Xiong! At least Lin Xiong got a score for the title of his composition. This guy didn''t have anything.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Just at this time, the firepower''s mobile phone rang, took out and saw that it was Shen Miaozhu, so he said to Jiang Fang, who was about to run away: "Mr. Jiang, I went out to answer the phone. By the way, I also wrote the title of my composition, not zero." Without waiting for Jiang Fang to say anything, he ran out of the office holding the phone.


    The requirement of Chinese composition in this joint examination is to write an unforgettable experience, except for the style of poetry.


    As soon as the firepower left, Jiang Fang rubbed her face angrily. Then she took the test paper and suddenly walked away, "firepower, I want to chop you little bastard!"


    I tore up the paper, but the title of the composition was deeply imprinted in my mind: that night, the head teacher said it was hot!


    "Sanniang, how did you remember to call me? Did you miss me?" Since Huofeng''s release from prison, firepower has been in a good mood. He would like to have sex with girls when he''s free. Although this kind of life is a bit licentious, there is no man who doesn''t expect to live a luxurious life.


    "What are you doing now? I want to see you." Unexpectedly, Shen Miaozhu didn''t get angry, and seemed to have some words of default firepower."Although I''m very busy now, since you''ve asked me out, I can''t tell you where you are. I''ll come to you right away."


    "On the terrace by the Jialing River."


    "Ha ha, wait for me there. I''ll come right away." When he spoke, the firepower had already rushed down the office building, borrowed the car key from Liuzi, and ran to Jialingjiang like a windmill.


    Jialing River is an important tributary of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, with a total length of 1000 meters and a drainage area of nearly 160000 square kilometers, second only to Hanjiang River in length.


    Xishui city is one of the main cities that Jialing River flows through. The river basin is very wide and the water depth is not bottomed out. A building is built in the most flat position for tourists to watch. It''s far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, with beautiful mountains and rivers. There''s a boat on the river from time to time, which just blends with the nature.


    When the firepower drove to the building, there were not too many tourists here. They paired up in twos and threes, and most of them were young lovers.


    Shen Miaozhu is standing at the top of the river, looking at the river. Her skirt and long hair flutter with the wind. She has a refined feeling of not eating people''s fireworks.


    Fire path several men who are secretly looking at Shen Miaozhu stop and say: "brother, is my woman beautiful?"


    Several men were full of questioning expression, but the lewd eyes were closed, "you say that is your woman, we believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it. I''ve taken her." He waved his hand impatiently and strode towards Shen Miaozhu.


    "Ah..." Walking up the five meter building, he sighed, "it''s beautiful!"


    "It''s beautiful." Shen Miaozhu thought it was, and nodded.


    "Sanniang, I''m talking about you." Firepower glanced at the distant scenery without any interest, and sat beside Shen Miaozhu, "I think you have changed."


    "What do you say?" Shen Miaozhu smiles.


    "I''ll have a good look," he looked at Shen Miaozhu carefully and snapped his fingers. "Well, it''s becoming feminine. In the past, you looked at me like you were crossing the Arctic, which made people cold. Now it''s much better. Although it''s not gentle, it doesn''t make people cold."


    "My dad said the same thing." Shen Miaozhu stroked his disordered hair and sat down near the firepower. After a while, he suddenly said, "firepower, I want to say goodbye to you. I don''t know when I can meet you when I leave the stream this time."


    "You''re going!" The firepower was startled, and quickly sat over to Shen Miaozhu, "where to?"


    "Far away."


    "Shit, what''s the difference between that and not saying it?" Firepower rubbed his nose, staring at Shen Miaozhu, and then asked, "I''m asking about the specific location. Maybe when I miss you, I''ll come to you."


    "Will you miss me?" Shen Miaozhu was slightly stunned, "why?"


    Firepower hey a smile: "certainly want to bubble you."


    "Get out of here!" Shen Miaozhu got up and took a deep breath, as if he suddenly thought of something. Then he turned his right hand, and a folded note appeared in his palm. "Oh, this is a message for you."


    "Congratulations, damn it, don''t tell her to leave too!"


    Shen Miaozhu nodded: "her father is going to leave. I don''t trust her to stay alone in the stream, so I even took the message with me."


    "You said her father, a blacksmith, was not good at striking iron. Why did he run here and there? I''m not doing my job After grabbing the note, he glanced at Shen Miaozhu and frowned, "didn''t you read it?"


    Shen Miaozhu shook his head: "her father is not an ordinary blacksmith."


    Not an ordinary blacksmith. What''s that? Blacksmith or blacksmith!


    When I opened the note, I saw a few words written on it: next time I see you, I will drink you!


    "I thought the message left me a love letter. I went there to pour it on me."


    Shen Miaozhu looked at firepower solemnly: "I think, congratulations may like you."


    "It''s a matter of no doubt." Firepower Bull Air says, "three Niang, do you like me?"


    "Like you?" Shen Miaozhu looked disdainful, pointed to the calm river and said: "if you dare to jump down from here, I like you."


    "Really? Damn, I''m not afraid to jump in the river. " As he spoke, the fire had jumped down.


    "Well, I''m joking! You really jump Stupid Shen Miaozhu covered his forehead for a few seconds and hurried down the stairs to the riverside, shouting to the firepower in the river, "Hey, come up quickly, be careful you catch cold!"


    Firepower swam ashore, touched some water on his face, threw it on his hair, and looked at Shen Miaozhu with burning eyes, "from now on, you can only like my firepower! Remember? "


    "That''s just casual. It doesn''t count."


    Firepower seriously said: "I don''t care, anyway, I have identified you as my woman, even if you go to the ends of the earth, this can''t change."


    Shen Miaozhu looked at the firepower, suddenly turned around and left, "I don''t care about you!"


    "Oh, you''re quite a bull, aren''t you?" Firepower that call a displeasure, immediately start, instantly move to block in front of Shen Miaozhu, while she is slightly stunned, savagely hold those two beautiful red lips.For Shen Miaozhu, the action of firepower was too fast and too sudden. She didn''t expect that firepower would dare to kiss her, so she didn''t have any defensive psychology before.


    When his lips touch each other, Shen Miaozhu can''t help shivering like an electric current flowing through his body. And the head also then confused, the whole person was stunned. The firepower is quite accurate. At this moment, the tip of his tongue has pried open Shen Miaozhu''s two rows of shell teeth, and the firepower is almost melted by the softness inside

 C185

    There is a moon and a star, and the night sky is full of poetry.


    At the moment, only Zhuge Kong is sitting by the French window in a western restaurant with the theme of warmth and unique decoration.


    A white suit with a bow tie, long hair with a ponytail, and a smile on the corner of the mouth all the time, such a man with a trace of demon makes the waitresses who are hiding in a corner completely forget themselves and are deeply immersed in the charm of Zhuge Kong.


    Looking at the time, Zhuge Kong will look out of the window with an eager look. Soon after, a white Cadillac appeared in the field of vision.


    Seeing that it was Li Beibei dressed simply who stepped out of the car, Zhuge''s smile spread instantly and went out.


    "Li Beibei, thank you for coming here as scheduled. It''s five minutes faster than half an hour you said."


    It has to be said that Zhuge Kong''s actions are so gentle, almost impeccable. Slightly bent down, stretched his right arm, made a please gesture, "come to the stream a few days, don''t know much about the restaurant, heard that the steak here is good, so come to taste."


    Li Beibei was stunned and frowned as he pinned a strand of hair behind his ear. "Sorry, I''ve just had dinner. I came to see you to pay for your clothes."


    Zhuge Kong didn''t seem to expect that Li Beibei would refuse him, but even so, he could hide a trace of embarrassment, "clothes are not worth money, I don''t want you to lose money at all. Besides, you were in a hurry and didn''t notice. I can''t blame you. "


    "So you asked me to come to dinner with you?"


    Zhuge Kong nodded: "I don''t know if Miss Li can give me a thin face?"


    Li Beibei hesitated for a while. Seeing that Zhuge Kong was still waiting for her reply with an invitation, he nodded: "OK."


    When they sat down, Zhuge Kong handed the recipe to Li Beibei, who shook his head: "I''m not really hungry. Just order your own."


    Zhuge Kong was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "well, I''ll order you a steak. It doesn''t matter whether you eat it or not." After ordering, he added to the waiter standing on one side: "a bottle of Lafite in 1982."


    "Give me a strawberry milk tea, please." Said Li Beibei.


    "You don''t drink?"


    "Yes."


    Li Beibei really does not drink, and the white beer is not stained with a drop of red. He is telling the truth, but in Zhuge''s empty ears, he clearly does not give him face!


    "Sir, do you want Raffi?" Little sister is not stupid, the hostess said not to drink, that man drinking still interesting?


    "Yes." Zhuge Kong nodded.


    The more humble an animal is, the less you want it.


    In just a few minutes, Li Beibei has swept Zhuge Kong''s face several times. It is said that at this time, he should be angry and slam the door. But in fact, it was quite different. He even felt that the woman in front of him was the other half he had been waiting for for for many years.


    This woman, he''s going to make a decision.


    Zhuge''s empty talk came to his mouth, but he was stifled by Li Beibei''s suddenly ringing mobile phone.


    Looking at the fire, Li Beibei apologized with a smile: "sorry, I''ll take a phone call."


    Zhuge Kong smiles, indicating casual. But originally he thought Li Beibei had to get up and go to one side to answer the phone, but he was wrong again.


    Li Beibei didn''t mean to avoid it. When he pressed the answer key, a sweet smile suddenly appeared on his cold face: "firepower."


    At this moment, when Zhuge Kong heard the word firepower, he Feilong confirmed that Li Beibei was the woman of firepower.


    At the same time, he realized that Li Beibei was answering the phone in front of him. She wanted to tell him that she already had a boyfriend and let him go.


    "What a smart woman, but how can the woman I like so easily escape?"


    Li Beibei hung up and looked at Zhuge Kong and said, "you said you are not from the stream?"


    "From the capital," ZHUGE Kong nodded, "I came to the stream to meet an old friend."


    Li Beibei nodded. Zhuge Kong took a sip of red wine and said, "I''ve heard of firepower. I wanted to see him before I went back to Beijing, but I may not have the chance."


    "What are you trying to say?" At this time, Li Beibei seemed to have noticed the slightest hostility of Zhuge Kong to the firepower.


    Zhuge Kong wry smile: "nothing, just casual words, you are too alert."


    Looking at Zhuge Kong''s expression, Li Beibei suddenly stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I think I should go." Then he took out a card from his shoulder bag and put it on the table. "Here''s the money for your clothes. Goodbye."


    Looking at Li Beibei walking out of the restaurant without looking back, Zhuge Kong''s face was slightly cold. He grabbed the card and chased it to the door: "Li Beibei, if you splash some mud, you can''t pay for your clothes. Take this card back."


    Li Beibei went to the car, opened the door, looked back at Zhuge Kong and said seriously, "I don''t want to owe anyone anything except firepower." Get in the car and go away.


    Li Beibei''s words, like an invisible sword, deeply hurt Zhuge Kong''s heart. Tough. It''s tough chasing this woman!Inside the window on the second floor of the building opposite, Deng Chao and his wife, who were always watching the movement near Zhuge Kong, couldn''t help looking at each other and were shocked.


    "Maybe this woman doesn''t know the energy of master Zhuge. If one day she finds out that master Zhuge is the leader of the Chinese youth, she may regret it." Deng Chao patted he Feilong on the shoulder and said, "let''s go downstairs."


    He Feilong sneered: "I can guarantee that the firepower is dead."


    "Did you forget that master Zhuge said firepower was Ling Tian''s Apprentice? If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, master Zhuge won''t touch him at this time. " Deng Chao shook his head, touched a cigarette and handed it to he Feilong, "but if you know that master Zhuge has a crush on Li Beibei, he may retreat. It''s not that he is afraid of violence, but that master Zhuge''s energy is too strong."


    The Yin family.


    When Yin Tao heard from Mo Zong that Li Beibei and Zhuge Kong were having dinner together, he immediately called firepower: "Hello, do you know where sister Beibei is?"


    "It''s like eating in a restaurant with a man named Zhuge Kong."


    From the gentle tone of fire, it''s easy to see that he doesn''t mind. I think so. Although Li Beibei is his woman, the firepower is not as dry as Li Beibei''s life. Moreover, firepower has enough confidence in Li Beibei, otherwise she would not have waited for him for five years.


    "Oh, it''s easy for you to say. Do you know that Zhuge Kong has a crush on sister Beibei?" Yin Tao said angrily.


    Firepower hey a smile: "like Beibei more men to go, more he is not much."


    "Oh, I''m so angry with you. Fire invincible, I tell you the truth, that Zhuge Kong is from the capital, and his identity is the young master of the first family in the dark net. Don''t you worry about the cows? "


    Hearing this news, firepower was shocked and speechless. Now his vague concept of dark net power is a super organization that Lin Dongtian has to fear.


    Shen, Han and Yang''s family are strong enough in the stream, but in the dark net, they are still indispensable bottom members.


    In addition, Yin Tao, such a fearless young lady, was afraid of Zhuge Kong. It can be imagined that the energy of Zhuge family must be unimaginable.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Scared? " Seeing the firepower for a long time, Yin Tao also worried whether the firepower could accept this fact?


    "I''m sleepy. I hang up and go to sleep." Said, firepower then hung up the phone, found Li Beibei''s number, but did not dial the courage.

 C186

    Do you really want to sleep? No, he''s sleepless at the moment.


    But Li Beibei will never leave him with enough confidence. Because this time it''s Zhuge Kong, not Han Lin or something like that.


    "Xiao Li, what''s on your mind? Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Originally, Huofeng was going to go upstairs to sleep. When he came out of the study, he saw firepower sitting on the sofa, his face darkened. He came over and patted firepower on the shoulder and asked.


    Firepower looked back and laughed: "Dad, it''s OK, you go to sleep first."


    The fire wind bypassed the sofa, handed a cigarette to the firepower, lit one by itself, sat down and took a breath, and said thoughtfully, "is there a reaction in the dark net?"


    In the view of fire wind, the stream is now peaceful, and there are few things that can make firepower feel upset. So the most likely thing is to run the Yang family and the Han family, which will eventually lead to the dark net.


    And think of here, Huofeng''s face now also gloomy down, it is a giant, touch will die without burial.


    Firepower suddenly tired on the sofa, turned to look at the fire next to the wind, hesitated for a while and said: "Dad, do you know the Zhuge family in the capital?"


    Hearing Zhuge family, Huofeng''s sword eyebrow twisted, his face became more gloomy: "I know a little, it seems that he is the leader family of dark net. Why did you ask them all of a sudden? "


    "Just now Yin Tao called to tell me that Zhuge Kong was in the stream, and it seemed that he had a crush on Beibei." Looking at the fire wind, firepower added: "Yin Tao is also the capital, it seems that the background is not small."


    Fire breeze slowly ground head, "you don''t have confidence to Beibei?"


    "No, I''m worried that I don''t have the ability to protect Beibei. It''s like everyone is innocent and guilty. Zhuge Kong won''t trouble me because of Yang Wu, but maybe he will kill me because of Li Beibei. " Firepower vomited breath, laughed, "but it''s OK, let''s take a step to see."


    As we all know, after the firepower completely brought down the Yang and Han families, his biggest goal had been achieved, so he planned to stay in the stream and live a leisurely life. As for the outside world, no matter how colorful, he neither extravagant nor envious.


    However, just now Yin Tao''s phone call made firepower fully understand what it means to be "a man can''t help himself in the river". He just wants to live in a peaceful life in the stream. Why does anyone want to fight against him? And a touch is where he is.


    Huo Feng tugged at the corner of his mouth and forced his face to smile. "Xiao Li, you think too much. It''s important for two people to be together. It''s good for them to enjoy each other. Zhuge Kong has feelings, but Beibei has no intention, so they can''t be together at all. "


    Firepower shook his head: "Dad, why do you deceive yourself? In this world, love is not always together, but most of them are not look out! Bang


    See firepower words haven''t finished, a green spirit power such as a sharp arrow to sweep, impartial, hit on the sofa back between two people.


    With a bang, the leather sofa was torn. When Lingli disappeared, a piece of paper was embedded in the sofa.


    The fire was startled, the firepower immediately jumped up and rushed to the outside of the villa. Unfortunately, it was quiet outside and nothing was found. Back to the villa, open the note:


    Li Beibei is a good woman. I will try my best to catch her. I wanted to see you, but I was in a hurry. But maybe we''ll meet soon. Besides, you can do it yourself. Zhuge Kong!


    "Who wrote it?"


    Fire handed the note to Huofeng, "ZHUGE Kong."


    After reading the note, Huofeng''s heart was very heavy. The cigarette end went out and he leaned against the sofa and didn''t speak any more. It seems that he is still worried.


    At the beginning, he didn''t agree with the firepower of Shen Hanyang''s three families. He was worried that if Shen Hanyang''s three families fell down, the dark net would point the spearhead at firepower. At that time, even if the firepower has the ability to turn the world upside down, it may not escape this disaster.


    At present, although the dark network does not pay attention to firepower because of Shen, Han and Yang''s affairs, Li Beibei has become the fuse.


    "Firepower, or give up Beibei. Dad really doesn''t want to see anything happen to you." Huofeng hesitates when he speaks, which is obviously against his wish. However, for him, the safety of firepower is the most important thing in his life. He never wants to hurt firepower because of Li Beibei.


    "No! Even if I die, I will never give up Beibei! " The firepower is resounding, and every word is sonorous and powerful, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Then there was a moment of silence. After a long time, the firepower seemed to have made a rather important decision. His lax eyes were in vain, and his decadent look perked up. Looking at the fire wind, he said: "Dad, I decided to go to Lanzhou Military Region to participate in the death training!"


    "Death training?" Good guy, Huofeng is nervous when he hears this name. It''s better to call death training than death training. He shakes his head repeatedly: "no, no, I''m just a son like you. What''s the matter with you? I can''t live any longer."


    "Dad, promise me." Firepower thought for a while and then said, "the people who take part in this training are usually those who have acquired martial arts, but now I am in lingshijing, so this training may not be too dangerous for me."Huofeng got up, turned around and left: "no, I won''t say anything!"


    "Pa, do you have the heart to see Beibei become Zhuge Kong''s woman? Do you want your son to be known as a coward? "


    Fire wind lacrimal gland expansion, suddenly blurred the line of sight, sighed and said: "I went upstairs to sleep, your own business."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Huofeng went up to the second floor and saw Wen Shuang who was alarmed when eavesdropping was found. He said, "Xiao Shuang, help uncle to persuade firepower. Maybe he will listen to you."


    In front of Huo Feng, Wen Shuang is like a little daughter-in-law who just married and seems to be formal. At the moment, he nodded repeatedly: "well, I''ll try, but don''t worry too much, uncle. He always has a sense of propriety in firepower work, and he won''t do anything he''s not sure about."


    Huo Feng nodded: "of course I know what you said, but in this case, the firepower is obviously out of order. This state is not suitable for making any decision at all. "


    "Uncle, he won''t listen to what you say, and I may be even worse."


    "Try it, and rest early." With that, the fire wind left behind a decadent figure.


    Wenshuang went downstairs, firepower was standing at the door, looking up at the night sky, heard the rustle of footsteps, firepower first said: "Dad, let you advise me?"


    Leng Wen said, "since I can''t hold my uncle''s back, I don''t know."


    "Sister, I''ve made up my mind. It''s hard for anyone to persuade me. Grandfather Lin said that the time of death training is two months. I don''t take good care of myself in these two months. The bar business is left to Dong Fugui. You should spend more time with dad in your spare time. "


    Two tears slipped quietly, Wen Shuang nodded: "when are you going to leave? Tomorrow? "


    "No, there''s something wrong with the stream. It may be three days at the earliest." Firepower sighed and patted his hands on his waist. "It''s late. I''m going to bed."

 C187

    The next morning, firepower still came to Xishui high school. Originally, I wanted to ask for leave. Just call Chen Xiaoya and say it, but after thinking about it, I still think it''s better to go there in person.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, a familiar shadow came into my eyes. Inside is a white round neck with long sleeves, outside is a pink coat without zipper. Round and not slender legs with light blue jeans, the foot is a pair of white cloth shoes.


    Her cheeks were pink and fleshy, her small mouth was delicate, and her big eyes were a little worried. This girl was Yin Tao.


    Seeing the firepower coming down from the car, Yin Tao threw away his schoolbag, ran quickly in a not very elegant posture, and rushed into the firepower arms. The twinkle in the eyes gradually condensed into a mass of fog, and suddenly slipped into the eyes.


    The firepower is directly affected by this ya. In the early morning, where is this coming from?


    "What''s the matter, Yin Tao, it''s very unlucky to cry early in the morning."


    This is the peak time for students to go to school. It''s really not a matter of elegance to cuddle in front of everyone.


    "Firepower, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have called Zhuge Kong yesterday."


    The firepower patted Yan Tao on the shoulder: "it''s OK, sooner or later you need to know." It turns out that Yin Tao blamed herself for calling last night. She must think Zhuge Kong scared me.


    Yan Tao released his firepower and casually wiped two tears: "what are you going to do?"


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to go straight, and watch as you go," the firepower shrugged and seemed helpless. "Yintao, I came to school today to ask for a long holiday. I''m going to Lanzhou, which may take a few months."


    "Then I won''t see you for months? Wow... " Hearing this, Yin Tao''s lacrimal gland burst completely, crying in a mess.


    "It''s just a few months. It''s not a long time. Don''t cry. Go to the classroom."


    Wipe away the tears on Yan Tao''s face and walk to the campus hand in hand. Yan Tao didn''t move at all. She was dragged by the firepower, "you don''t go to school here, I''m a fart! If you really leave, I will be in Beijing. When you come back, I''ll come back. "


    Firepower suddenly turned to look at Yin Tao, he was completely dare to move by this girl. At the beginning, when I was with Yin Tao, I had a playful attitude. But with these days of communication, he suddenly felt that he had fallen in love with Yin Tao.


    Perhaps this is the so-called "day away, day away, day close.".


    "Yin Tao, do you think we can really be together in this life? Have you considered our status? In your eyes, I''m actually a country boy. I have no money, no power, and I probably won''t do much in the future. Will your elders promise us to be together? "


    "I don''t care about that. Even if everyone in the world is against it, I will be with you, even if I''m just your little wife." At this time, Yan Tao''s eyes burst out a determined look, which shocked the firepower deeply.


    Yin Tao''s attitude was so resolute that she didn''t know what to say. Maybe she was young and ignorant at the moment, impulsive, or she would persevere. After a long time, she would know.


    "Aren''t you going to ask for leave? What are you doing? Come on, I''ll wait for you at the school gate. " Yin Tao said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll go to find Chen Xiaoya." Fire brain is still very confused, numb turned around to walk a few steps, suddenly turned back and said: "you wait for me at the school gate?"? You''re not going to class from today? "


    Yin Tao spat out his tongue, "of course, we''re going to leave soon. I have to accompany you for a few days."


    With a dry smile, he walked to the door of Chen Xiaoya''s office with rigid legs and knocked a few times: "headmaster Chen, are you there?"


    "I''m here," Chen Xiaoya suddenly appeared behind the firepower, looked at the firepower, went to open the office door, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, ha ha," firepower grabbed his head and said as he walked, "I''m here to ask for leave, ha ha."


    "What?! Are you going to ask for leave again? " Chen Xiaoya seemed to have eaten dynamite, and the whole person became angry. "Firepower, you say, how many days have you been in high school? I didn''t come to school for several days before. I came here for a while at noon yesterday and left. You asked me for leave again this morning? "


    "Principal Chen, I really have something important this time. I can''t do without asking for leave." He said seriously.


    Chen Xiaoya did in front of the desk, a long breath, "OK, this time please a few days?"


    "Hey, it won''t be long, two months."


    "Not long after two months? Well, firepower, I really can''t do anything with you. " Chen Xiaoya covered her forehead and looked up at the firepower. "Well, if you want, please. Anyway, you are introduced by President Yin. I can''t provoke you."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, principal." I''m smiling with gratitude on my face.


    Seeing that the firepower is not going away, Chen Xiaoya suddenly has a headache, "what else do you have?"


    "No, no," he waved his hand. "I just want to see the headmaster more. I can''t see him in the next few months. I''ll see enough before I leave.""Hoo hoo, I''ve completely convinced you." Chen Xiaoya lowered her head, as if she was a little embarrassed to be seen by the fire.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ve seen enough. It''s time for me to go. President Chen, thank you for taking care of me this semester. I will remember you. "


    Chen Xiaoya waved her hand in a hurry: "ha ha, you don''t need it. Go quickly."


    "Principal Chen, I''ll go. Goodbye." Chen Xiaojiang rushed out of the office, but did not move out of the school.


    To leave, these women have to say hello, lest they say Lao Tzu is an ungrateful man.


    Push open the door of the office, Jiang Fang is sitting in front of the desk drinking water, see is firepower came in, puff sniff all spray out.


    "I thought you would not come as soon as you left yesterday. Hum, since you came, please tell me about the topic of yesterday''s composition." Jiang Fang looks at the firepower with a straight face and hatred.


    Firepower opened the stool and sat down, staring straight at Jiang Fang, until the woman couldn''t help blushing, then said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Jiang Fang a Leng, held glasses, "what meaning?"


    "I''ve asked for a two-month holiday. I''m going to go far away to tell you." Firepower always pays attention to the change of Jiang Fang''s expression when he talks.


    "Oh, then you go." Jiang Fang said with a hand.


    I''ll go! This girl is too simple! Firepower originally thought that he was going to leave, but Jiang Fang would be reluctant to see him for two months, and he would be able to eat bean curd openly.


    I didn''t think Jiang Fang''s answer was so unfriendly. At least he was a lover who had a gun fight in the same bed. You even pretended to be reluctant to give up!


    Firepower rubbed two stiff muscles of the face, weakly asked: "sister Fang, I''m leaving, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    How can Jiang Fang not understand the ghost idea of firepower? Jiang Fang asked herself that if she could not see the face of firepower for several months, she would definitely think of him from time to time. But if you think about it, you can never do anything beyond the boundary.


    In fact, it''s just like life.


    Usually you live a dull life, suddenly one day your life becomes very exciting and interesting, then you will miss the exciting happy time, at the same time, feel that the boring days before become more boring and unbearable!


    It''s the same thing to do that job. I''ve been doing it with the same man and in the same posture for many years. As time goes on, I''ll feel that if I don''t do that job, it''s just like that. Anyway, it''s not very fast.


    But after rolling the bed sheet with firepower, although Jiang Fang felt sorry for her man, she was vaguely infatuated with the smell of firepower. That kind of happy feeling has never been experienced before, and it will never go away.


    This is human nature, not that Jiang Fang is a woman.


    Thinking of firepower saying that she is more beautiful without glasses, Jiang Fang suddenly takes off her glasses and smiles cunningly, "have a good trip."


    I wipe, the fire almost fell! It''s strange that Jiang Fang has been waiting for such a long time!


    "Sister Fang, I''m so disappointed in you. Come on, I''ll sit down soon. Goodbye." No tofu to eat, fire Zhiqu stood up and waved, turned away.


    Jiang Fang is also depressed. In fact, she wanted to give firepower a farewell kiss, but now it''s an office. Although it may not be found, Jiang Fang always thinks it''s not safe here.


    Married women should be more considerate, and their behavior will be greatly restricted. It is impossible to be as crazy as those unmarried women. This is why many women prefer to spend their youth rather than marry.


    But looking at the bleak back of firepower, Jiang Fang''s heart jumped fiercely. She couldn''t help calling firepower: "you come back!"


    Firepower suddenly surprised, turned his eyes full of hope: "sister Fang, what do you call me?"


    Jiang Fang did not speak, walked around the desk in front of the firepower, stood on tiptoe in the firepower mouth kiss, "send you a blessing, OK, now you can go, go out, take good care of yourself."


    Touched to touch mouth, firepower hey a smile: "Fang elder sister, have no taste son, come again?"


    Seeing the dissatisfied expression of the firepower, Jiang Fang chuckled, then pursed her lips, and then came up with a fierce battle of words


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Fang was shocked. The claws of firepower sneaked into her clothes and were playing with her rabbit.


    He pushed the firepower away, and then he scratched his eyes with shame and anger: "you can''t do this. This is the office. You are too brave Well, you should be satisfied now. Let''s go. I have to go to the classroom, too. "


    Licking his lips, he waved out of the office.


    "Where are we going now?" Seeing the fire coming out of the school, Yin Tao Ran to stick to his side with a smile.Firepower pointed to the car, "get in the car, first find Dong Fugui."


    "Who is Dong Fugui?"


    "Do you remember Dongsheng? Dongfugui is Dongsheng''s grandfather. "


    Yin Tao nodded his head, got into the car and suddenly asked, "by the way, fire is invincible, when will you leave the stream? Have you talked to sister Beibei? "


    "I haven''t had time to say. It''s going to be a few days." Just as the firepower was talking, the mobile phone rang. It was Wu Ma who called. I think it was the firepower that asked her to follow Zhang Jun, the leader of the security team.


    "Master Huo, the Zhang Jun you asked me to follow is the man of Wang Hu, the son of Wang He, director of the Bureau. Last time, Yang Wu''s affairs also affected Wang He, and Wang he had been defeated. Wang Hu has no trace now. He seems to have left the stream. "


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, Wu Ma."


    Since Wang he has been defeated, Wang Hu has no capital even if he wants to do harm to firepower. This matter should be exposed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll hang up."


    The car soon arrived at the owner''s house. When they got off the bus, they happened to meet Dong Fugui, who was driving the car and was ready to go out. Seeing the firepower, Dong Fugui quickly stopped and walked down. He said with a smile: "ha ha, master Huo, how did you suddenly come to me?"


    Before firepower, I told Dong Fugui that it would be better to call him by his name. But as firepower brought down the Yang family, how dare Dong Fugui call him a taboo?


    "Ha ha, I''ll discuss something with you," firepower said with a smile, pointing to Yin Tao hanging on his body, "this is Yin Tao."


    "Hello, Miss Yin." Dong Fugui said hello and spread out his right hand, "let''s go into the room. Please come inside."


    Dong Fugui has been in a good mood these days. Ever since he joined the firepower, his family has gone up all the way. After he toppled Yang Wu, his family has been promoted directly to the first-class family of Xi Shui.


    It is enough to prove that dongfugui''s choice was to abandon the dark and turn to the light. His sons admire him deeply.


    After taking a seat and serving tea, dongfugui straightened out the waiter and said, "master Huo, what are you doing here today?"


    The firepower cocked his legs, crossed his hands on his knees, and rotated his thumb a few times. "Well, I may not be in streams, hotels and bars in recent months. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to take care of it.


    Besides, I think we can set up a company right now? It might be easier to manage a bar and a hotel together. "


    Dong Fugui nodded: "well, I''m also thinking about the company. Since the collapse of the Yang family and the Han family, we''ve absorbed a lot of industries in other fields. Suddenly, we feel chaotic and disorganized. If we can take care of the situation of the group and its subsidiaries, it will be much simpler and easier. "


    Fire hit a loud finger, said with a smile: "well, this matter is so decided, how to do you deal with it."


    "No problem, ha ha." Dong Fugui nodded with a smile.


    "Fire up," OK, no other things, we go first, something to call me


    "Master Huo, Miss Yin, why don''t you go after dinner?" Dong Fugui also got up in a hurry.


    "No The firepower waved and they got on the bus. Yin Tao said, "where are you going now?"


    "Find a place to eat first."


    "What about dinner? Who are you going to look for? " Yan Tao pouted her ruddy little mouth and looked very unhappy.


    He rubbed Yin Tao''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you after dinner. You can go wherever you want, OK?"


    "Really? Hee hee, why don''t we open a room? "


    Seeing Yin Tao''s cunning face, I didn''t want to know that she was teasing him. If it was time to open the room, she would quit again. Firepower never likes to do useless work. If you really want to open a house, you have to do a lot of real work. Now, it''s obviously unrealistic.


    After all, this girl is a minor.


    After arranging the bar and hotel, it seems that there are only a few women left to say goodbye one by one. As a matter of fact, he did spend these three days like this.


    The first day I stayed with Yin Tao, and the second day I stayed with He Xue all day.


    I have to say that when I was with He Xue, I was tired out of firepower. That girl was really not so strong. Time and time again, she felt satisfied when the firepower was almost unbearable.


    On that day, he Feifei went out early and didn''t go back until very late. Obviously, he couldn''t accept He Xue''s high pitched bed music.


    On the third night with Li Beibei, the girl seemed ready to die. So they opened a room and prepared to finish the greatest project in the world on the night before they left.


    Li Beibei''s tenderness is like water, the firepower is brutal, and the room is fragrant and chaotic. It''s true that red naked is relatively red eyed.


    When I saw Li Beibei''s jade carved ice body, the firepower was as excited as chicken blood. But at the last critical moment, the firepower was magically controlled.Not to mention Li Beibei''s surprise, even the firepower itself felt that it was a ghost.

 C188-189

    October to November is the autumn flood season in Xishui city. During this period of time, the weather is changeable. Maybe ten minutes ago, the sky was still clear, and in the twinkling of an eye, dark clouds covered the sun again.


    When I get up early in the morning, the bright red glow covers the whole stream, which is the omen of heavy rain.


    The firepower arrived at Xishui airport at exactly 8 a.m., half an hour before boarding. The goods were supposed to have free breakfast on the plane, but now they have started to protest.


    "Damn it, stop yelling. You can''t save money!" He felt his shrunken belly and walked into an old man''s shop.


    After breakfast, there are about ten minutes to go before boarding. Just at this time, a sudden sound suddenly rings in the airport.


    That is to say, the meteorological station temporarily issued a blue lightning warning, and the flight to Lanzhou was cancelled.


    Hearing the sound of cancelling the flight, he was stunned. Then he took out the boarding pass in his trouser pocket and looked at it. I wiped it. The cancelled flight was exactly the one he wanted to take!


    "NIMA, it''s really home!" He rubbed his face hard. Then he called Zhang Da Bao and asked him to drive a car.


    It takes four hours to drive from Xishui to Lanzhou, but this time it will take several months to get to Lanzhou, so I don''t want to drive there. But I never thought that I could not take a plane in thunder and lightning weather, and the bus was not very convenient. Now it seems that I can only drive to Lanzhou by myself.


    Zhang Dabao''s speed was very fast. Soon after, he drove his car and said goodbye. Firepower immediately drove on the fast lane.


    When I went to a strange city, I was also very disappointed. I was about to find a rhythmic song to play up my mood, but the phone rang.


    I''ve been talking to Xiao daoshan for several days. Don''t forget that it''s the guy who''s been talking to me.


    With a smile, he connected the phone and said, "Xiaoshan, why haven''t you been seen recently, and have you been shut down by your old man?"


    Xiao Shan said angrily: "brother Li, you don''t say hello to me before you leave. Do you still have my brother in your heart?"


    "Ha ha, time is a little tight. I''m sorry, man."


    "I''ll go, brother Li, don''t make excuses," said Xiao Shan with a sigh. His rough voice suddenly became guilty. "Brother Li, do you think I''m not brother enough? Ha ha, I know if you don''t say it. In fact, when Yang Wu and I were dealing with you, I wanted to help you, but my grandfather didn''t let me... "


    "Don''t say that, Xiaoshan. I know you have difficulties. Besides, I''m not well now. Don''t feel guilty."


    "LIGO, do you really think so?"


    "Of course, we are brothers."


    "Ha ha, I feel at ease with you." Xiao Shan stopped for a moment. "By the way, brother Li, I heard that it will take you several months to come back this time?"


    "Well, I don''t know the exact time. It will take at least two months." Firepower thought for a moment, and continued: "Xiaoshan, I know you have a big intelligence network and wide information. When I''m away, help me keep an eye on the stream. If there''s any important news, let me know in time."


    "Ha ha, it''s not natural to say that, brother Li, you can rest assured to leave. With me in the stream, no one can move those sisters in law."


    Firepower smile: "well, OK, hang up first, I''m driving."


    "Well, LIGO, pay attention to your health when you go out."


    At this time, dark clouds, dark, quite a bit of black clouds pressure city to destroy the feeling.


    After a few thunders, it rained heavily and the fog rose on the road, and soon the vision became blurred.


    Turn on the lights, slow down and walk slowly on the highway. In such bad weather, Li beiwen Shuang called to inquire, and even he Xue, who is usually careless, sent a short message of "pay attention to safety".


    Several women show concern one after another, which makes firepower goods can''t help sighing. It''s good to have more women. Ma Dan, I really want to turn around and work hard for a few more nights!


    At this time, I saw that the black Mercedes Benz in front of me stopped abruptly with a sudden brake, keeping a distance of about ten meters.


    Seeing this, the evil smile on the firepower''s face disappeared instantly. At the same time, he stepped on the brake busily. However, due to the slippery road surface in the rain, the vision is not very good. When the firepower stepped on the brake, the two cars were less than five meters away. Although the wheels stopped turning, under the action of inertia, the car still hit the butt of the Mercedes Benz in front.


    Bang a sound, two cars are a shock, impact strength is not too big, but firepower still feel very distressed.


    However, when he accidentally saw the Volkswagen logo on the steering wheel, the feeling of heartache finally slowly dissipated. His car, in fact, was a Santana, which was destroyed for tens of thousands of yuan.


    But although the fly leg is small, it''s also meat. No matter how cheap it is, it''s money to buy it. If this kind of thing happens now, we have to find the owner of Mercedes Benz to compensate. Firepower is just like this. Apart from women, I''m afraid the most important thing is money.


    If one day you rob with a knife, he would rather be stabbed by you than give you a dime. This can be seen from He Xue''s chopping with a kitchen knife.Open the car door, braved the heavy rain, the firepower got out of the car and came to the front of the Mercedes Benz, opened the driver''s door, looked at a young man in a suit and said: "brother, how do you drive?! I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let''s get the car repair fee and forget about it! "


    Without saying a word, the young man put his right hand into his suit, took out a cold pistol in the blink of an eye, glanced at the firepower and said, "if you don''t want to die, avoid it!"


    "Oh, how dare you threaten me Bang


    Just in the middle of the fire, there was a gunshot in his ear, and the bullet hit the door in his hand, so he instinctively used his ability to avoid it. Don''t look at me, my darling, it was a big man with a pistol and a raincoat who rushed to me.


    "Bang Bang..." Then, a few shots hit the two wheels in front of Mercedes Benz, and the wheels shriveled. It''s obvious that these big guns are aimed at the people in Mercedes Benz.


    "Chairman, get down Bang With one shot, the young driver was killed. Although the young man''s expression was very sharp, he jumped down from the car with a gun in his hand.


    The firepower is a little blinded. Damn, what''s the matter today? The flight is cancelled. There''s still a gunfight on the highway. I''ll wipe it and carry it to grandma''s house!


    Qi returns to Qi, but life is still necessary. See the two sides of the increasingly fierce gunfight, busy firepower to hide in Santana, damn, what more money, it''s important to escape.


    In my mind, the firepower immediately fell back a little, and wiped away from the edge of Mercedes Benz. At this time, firepower saw the seven or eight big men who had cut off the highway with several cars long ago.


    "Bang Bang Ah


    Just at this time, the three young people who came down from the Mercedes Benz were killed two more, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person struggling to support.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Then there were a few more shots. All the bullets went into the young man''s chest. With a bang, the guy fell down completely.


    The rain on the road has been dyed red by the blood of several people. It looks terrible and eye-catching.


    And that group of men in raincoats were also killed two, at the moment, a man with a pistol aimed at the fire, "Damn, don''t move, or you will be shot!"


    Don''t move, the firepower didn''t dare to move, after all, sitting in the car, the instant movement is greatly limited.


    The remaining four people surrounded Benz in an instant. A man with a round head and a big face grinned at the carriage: "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry, someone paid for your life. If you''re a ghost, don''t worry about me. Haha."


    "Tiger Lord, this girl is really strong. Why don''t you kill her first?"


    "J, your mother! If it''s too late, things will change. Once something goes wrong, we''ll lose our lives! " The man, who was called Tiger master, yelled angrily, then squinted at the carriage. "Miss Zhao, I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to die in the car or outside the car? It''s spacious outside, or do you want to get off?"


    "Are you Zheng Hu? Who sent you? " With a sweet voice, a beautiful woman in black trousers and white collar shirt came down from the car. In the face of a few black holes in the muzzle of the gun, this woman seems to have a little calm, at least did not cry for mercy has been very good.


    Zheng Hu shook his head and said with a sneer, "sorry, I can''t tell you yet." Looking back at the man with the gun aimed at the fire, "kill him!"


    "Wait a minute! Zheng Hu, your goal is me. He is innocent. Let him go. " The woman quickly cheered.


    "Hey, hey, no way. In case this boy leaks the news, we''ll all be finished." Zheng Hu shook his head, "shoot!"


    "Wait!" Fire a roar, "several ye, can let me also die outside, in the car suffocate?"


    Smell speech, Zheng Hu direct Leng for a while, clearly know to die, this kid incredibly still so calm, mother, is there a problem?


    "Well, don''t try any tricks!" Zheng Hu then also aimed the muzzle at the fire, "come down."


    After getting out of the car, Zheng Hu''s five men didn''t pose a great threat to the firepower. He happily said, "brother tiger, it''s wrong to kill people, and killing beautiful women is more like despatching natural things! Why don''t you give this girl to me, and I''ll marry her home, and I won''t let her come out to see anyone again in my life, just like killing her? "


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very interesting." Zheng Hu''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "if you like her, the dead soul will wait here first. When she dies, we will go to the underworld to be husband and wife together!"


    "Ha ha, tiger brother, you are so funny. Ghosts can''t shoot guns. It''s useless to be a husband and wife!" Firepower waved his hand with a smile and looked at the woman opposite, "beauty, do you want to die?"


    Firepower this words ask, directly let the woman speechless, this NIMA ask is not nonsense, life is so good, who want to die?!


    "Can you save me?" The woman frowned and stared at the fire with a little hope.


    Firepower rubs nose, "meet me, calculate you go lucky."

 C190

    Zheng Hu seems to have heard a cold joke and looks at the firepower with a banter smile: "Yo, boy, are you contemptuous of the gun in my hand? Do you want to let me have a look? "


    Zheng Hu''s four younger brothers also looked up and laughed.


    Zhao heartless solemnly looked at the firepower, "if you can really save my life, I can meet all your requirements."


    Everything is required. Is it OK to shoot?


    With a wave of his hand, he said: "it''s the bounden duty of the people in the river and lake to help each other in the face of injustice. Talking about rewards can hurt my heart."


    Zhao ruthless surprised red lips slightly open, for a long time just stiff smile: "ha ha, is I with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly."


    "Miss Zhao, do you think these people are killing or scraping?" Firepower points at Zheng Hu and asks lightly.


    "Are you really not kidding?" Zhao merciless feel firepower this guy is just joking about her, after all, now five pistols all point to his head, how can he get away? What''s the difference between killing Zheng Hu and others?


    However, when Zhao merciless saw the serious expression on the firepower''s face, he immediately said, "I only want to live, but you''d better subdue them."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK, then I won''t kill them first." Firepower smile, and looked at Zheng Hu, "advise you to take the initiative to put down the gun, and then you five people fight each other to stand up, so I don''t need to do it."


    "Ah ha ha Boy, you are too manic. Go to hell Zheng Hu''s ferocity was revealed, his murderous eyes suddenly appeared, and his right index finger suddenly moved.


    Bang, pull the trigger, the bullet goes out!


    "Damn, you want to play with me Well, what about people? "


    Zheng Hu''s face was stiff with a smile, and his eyes were staring like a copper bell. He was paralyzed, but he disappeared. Did he really meet a ghost?!


    Zhao merciless also surprised, originally thought that the death of the appropriate boy actually miraculously disappeared, it seems that this guy just said is not a lie, but has real ability.


    Think of here, Zhao merciless that jump to the throat of the heart finally fell to the bottom, she may not die. But the key question now is, what about this guy? He won''t run by himself, will he?


    "It''s raining hard outside. You can wait for me in the car." Just at this time, Zhao merciless ear suddenly rang out the voice of fire, this girl was directly startled, looking at the fire like a ghost, dull point head, "OK, OK, you be careful."


    "Hey, boy, are you a human or a ghost?" Zheng Hu was stunned, and he quickly aimed his gun at the fire. At this time, he did not know where to get a pistol. He even pulled the trigger five times, and Zheng Hu''s wrists were all pierced by bullets.


    The pistol landed, covered his wrist and roared.


    Bang of a gun, hit on the leg of a man who wanted to escape, looking at the carriage stunned Zhao merciless said: "Miss Zhao, let them leave?"


    "Zheng Hu, tell me who sent you. If you don''t, I''ll let this righteous man shoot you!" Zhao stares at Zheng Hu mercilessly and coldly.


    Zhang Hu snorted coldly, "it''s dead to say it, but it''s dead to say it. Why should I say it?"


    "You Zhao ruthless language plug, did not expect Zheng Hu so afraid to buy her life.


    The firepower erect gun to swing, "deal with you this kind of guy, my method is many." Looking at Zhao merciless, "Miss Zhao, they handed it to me. I like torture to extort confessions most."


    "I''ll trouble you." Zhao nodded mercilessly.


    Firepower turned to Zheng Hu with a grim smile, throwing away the clip, "Zheng Hu, I will not kill you, there is a bullet in the gun, this bullet will hit you below. If you''re hard enough to shoot a bullet, I''ll turn around and leave without saying a word. "


    "Damn you! It''s so hard under you! " Rain and sweat slide down Zhang Hu''s face. His eyes are full of fear. His second brother is not a cannon. How can he be invulnerable?


    "I don''t care about that, or you''ll be honest." As soon as he raised his foot, Zheng Hu was kicked over, and his firepower foot stepped on his stomach, making Zheng Hu unable to move. He raised his gun and aimed at him. "Zheng Hu, I won''t take off your pants, otherwise the appearance of broken eggs is very frightening."


    Zhao ruthless simply speechless, this is the fire, the so-called torture? It''s kind of shameless, isn''t it? Although she is a woman, but also often on the Internet to see the word egg pain, must be very angry feeling. What would it feel like if the egg broke?


    Zheng Hu completely scared, suddenly roared: "no, I said, I said, Qin Guobang let me kill Zhao merciless!"


    "Qin Guobang? Chairman of the Qin group? " Zhao merciless slightly stunned, and then cold hum a: "it''s him, hum, you go!"


    "Go away!" Fire loose feet, Zheng Hu several people desperately ran into the car, galloping away.


    "Benefactor, today''s grace, Zhao merciless, never forget." Zhao merciless get off, "by the way, don''t know benefactor name taboo?"


    "Ha ha, my name is firepower." The firepower waved his hand to show that he didn''t care too much. He looked at the scrapped Benz and said, "where is Miss Zhao going? Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride. It''s just that the price of my car has dropped a little. Ha ha. "Zhao heartless smile, bent on the co pilot, "I went to Lanzhou, I left in front of the service area is good."


    "Coincidentally, I''m also in Lanzhou!" Firepower happily on the car, looked at the eye next to Zhao merciless.


    And it is this eye, firepower seems suddenly found the peach garden spring, eyes a fiery. Just now I didn''t notice outside, Zhao merciless''s clothes were all wet through, and the white shirt on his upper body became more transparent, tightly attached to his body.


    His eyes moved up and into his eyes was a blue underwear. The cover cup is not small, but it still can''t cover the bulge of the two buns which are whiter than the white steamed bread. Just now I heard someone call her the chairman of the board. Now I see the deep business line. There is no doubt that this girl will succeed in her career!


    With a small necklace hanging around his long white neck, the rain water flows down his neck and into his career line, which is more and more moving.


    At the age of twenty-eight or twenty-nine, his appearance is as good as Wen Shuang''s. He has a classic face with cold eyes. A few strands of rain wet hair fell on the face, twisted, Sha is good-looking.


    "Cough!" Seeing the firepower''s hot eyes looking at her, Zhao merciless realized that the spring light was suddenly released, and his face was blushing with shame. With a dry cough, he interrupted the firepower''s sight.


    "Er, I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. You are so beautiful, ha ha." The firepower grasps the head, points to the galloping car outside and several dead people on the ground, frowns and says: "what do they do with the car?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll just call. You can drive." Zhao ruthlessly took out the phone, dialed a series of numbers, said a few words, hung up the phone and said: "benefactor, listen to the accent, you are not from Lanzhou, are you?"


    "Miss Zhao, don''t call me any benefactor. It''s weird. Just call me firepower." Firepower waved his hand, very casual appearance, "go to Lanzhou to do something."


    Zhao merciless nodded, "that way, you don''t call me what miss, if you don''t dislike, call me sister."


    "Well, shall I call you sister Zhao or sister Qing?"


    "Well, just call it sister Zhao." Zhao frowned mercilessly.


    Meet the door of the car slowly, twist off the clothes, I look at you in the water


    "All right." Zhao merciless nodded, but asked her to take off her clothes and wring water, it seems that there is still a lack of courage, and the firepower got out of the car and went far away, completely disappeared in the rain curtain, so Zhao merciless hurriedly took off her clothes and wring water.


    See firepower a body of water stains into the car, Zhao merciless pause said: "firepower, or you also take off screw water, I won''t peek."


    I''ll go. It''s meaningful if you don''t watch me take off my clothes! Firepower shakes his head: "no, there should be a highway crossing not far ahead."


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, they met the intersection. They got off the highway and changed their clothes at a shopping mall. Then they went back to the highway and headed for Lanzhou.


    Just walked into the boundary of Lanzhou, the rain stopped, and soon, the sky was blue.


    Entered Lanzhou City, Zhao merciless don''t look at firepower said: "well, I get off here, thank you firepower."


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhao merciless took out a business card, handed it to firepower, said with a smile: "this is my contact information, call me when you have nothing to do, elder sister invite you to drink."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It must be." Firepower one took business card to have a look, original Zhao merciless is North Star Group boss.


    "Well, goodbye." After getting out of the car, Zhao said with a smile.


    When the car started, I went to the ningyun hotel where I stayed last time to arrange accommodation. After a rest, I found Ji Congjun''s phone and thought about it for a while before I got through. "Ha ha, firepower, where''s your boy? Why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    "Brother Ji, I come to Lanzhou again, ha ha." The fire lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Where do you say you are? I''ll come to you right away. "


    "In the ningyun hotel where I stayed last time."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. You wait at the door. I''ll come right over."


    Not long after that, an Audi with a military district sign stopped at the door of the hotel. The fire went over and handed a cigarette to Ji Congjun, "Ji Ge."


    Ji Congjun got out of the car, took the cigarette, lit it and took a puff. He patted the shoulder of the firepower with a smile on his face. "It happens that I''m hungry now. Let''s go and have dinner first."


    When he saw the firepower, Ji Congjun was quite friendly. He didn''t have the arrogance of a general. That''s true. The more powerful the character is, the simpler it looks.


    Firepower is a little hungry now. He laughs and follows Ji Congjun into the hotel. "Ji Ge, I owe you a lot for your old general''s help about the stream. If he likes something, I''ll buy it tomorrow. You can give it to him for me."


    "It''s all small things. There''s no need. However, if you really want to express your heart, you can make some tea, which is good for your grandfather''s life. "

 C191

    "OK, I''ll go to the tea shop after dinner."


    Ji Congjun vomited, waved his hand and said: "firepower, it''s not urgent. I''ll give you a good look in the evening. By the way, what are you doing in Lanzhou this time? "


    Firepower nodded: "last time I heard from grandfather Lin that members of the blade team are elite special forces selected through special training. This time I came here just to ask grandfather Lin for help. I also want to train for a period of time."


    "Are you going to train?" Ji Congjun turned around, looked at the firepower in disbelief, took off his cigarette, and solemnly said: "I know you are a born kungfu, so it''s not too risky to participate in training according to your skills.


    But that''s exactly the problem. If you take part in level B and C training, it won''t have much effect on your martial arts promotion, because these two levels of training can''t make you feel too much pressure. "


    Ji Congjun is not unreasonable. If a warrior wants to make progress in a very short time, the best way is to be in adversity. When there is oppression, there will be resentment and motivation.


    They walked into the elevator and went up to the eighth floor. They found a window seat and asked, "Ji Ge, listen to what you mean, is this training graded?"


    "You can order it." Ji Congjun threw the recipe to the firepower. "Well, it''s really graded. Many people in the military region only know that there are only two kinds of death training: B and C. In fact, it''s not. There''s more cruel A-level training. However, to participate in A-level training, the player''s own strength must be at least innate. This is the minimum requirement, because even those who are born with martial arts may not be able to come back alive. "


    At this point, Ji Congjun frowned when he saw the firepower. He thought firepower was fear of A-level training, so he said with a smile: "firepower, if you are going to take part in A-level training, don''t worry too much. You''re a natural warrior, and the danger is much less. "


    It can be seen that Ji Congjun doesn''t know that his firepower is already a master in lingshijing.


    Firepower shook his head: "Jige, I don''t think A-level training is too much pressure. To tell you the truth, I am now a spiritual cultivation. "


    "I wipe it!" Ji Congjun''s expression was quite shocked. "Brother, it''s only a few days. Are you breaking through so fast?"


    Although Ji joined the army is not a warrior, he knows that the promotion of martial arts cultivation is absolutely simple. Some people will not be promoted in ten or eight years. And this guy is just a demon. In ten days, the goods jumped directly from the middle of the congenital realm to the Lingshi realm!


    Mood gradually calmed down, Ji Congjun nodded: "since it''s lingshijing cultivation, even if you participate in A-level training effect is not big." He looked at the firepower thoughtfully and asked tentatively, "brother, do you really want to make another breakthrough in a short time?"


    Firepower Yi Xi, "yes, Ji Ge, do you have a way?"


    Ji Congjun hesitated for a while, then glanced at the situation around him, leaned over and whispered, "brother, I heard that my grandfather said that every three years the military region selects two top soldiers to go to a village called Wushen village for training. In this Wushen village, there is a Wushen academy, specializing in martial arts. The minimum requirement for students to enter this college is lingshijing!


    Now it seems that it''s time to select again. If you really want to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, you might as well go to discuss with grandfather Lin and see if you can''t leave one of the places for you this time. "


    "Is that true?" He asked eagerly.


    There are so many schools in the world. Lingshijing masters are just the most common students. Good guy, how many teachers in this college can cover it?


    Ji Congjun nodded: "can old brother cheat you? But I don''t know much about Wushen village. If you really have an idea, you can ask the old man. "


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll go to find grandfather Lin when he''s free."


    There are dozens of magnificent lofts among several steep peaks in the depth of Qinling Mountains.


    Rugged like Tianguan, clouds cover the peak, day turn hillside, crane linger among them. Those attics are like immortal mansion in the sky.


    Below the attic is a training ground with a radius of 100 meters. At this moment, thousands of female students in white Ru skirts are meditating with their knees crossed.


    Right in the middle of the martial arts training ground stands a huge stone carved with a knife. It is engraved with three big red characters "huayuemen". Each character enters the stone three times!


    After a while, I saw three men of extraordinary stature walking on the only path up the mountain to the martial arts training ground. There is a sharp contrast between two dwarfs, one tall and one thin. Another young man had long hair and a peach blossom face.


    They are Zhuge Kong, he Feilong and Deng Chao.


    A plump female disciple came forward to ask, then turned to the attic to report. Soon, the female disciple came back and introduced Zhuge Kong into the loft.


    "Elder, the guests are here." When the four entered the room, the female disciple lowered her waist and told the woman who was meditating above.


    The woman''s hair was white, but her face was facing the sky. Before she opened her eyes, she said, "watch the tea."


    The girl answered, poured three cups of tea, and then left the room.The woman who meditated was named Shan Xuexia, the elder of huayuemen. When the female disciple went out, elder Shan got up and saluted Zhuge Kong: "master Zhuge, I haven''t met you far away. I hope you can forgive me. Please sit down."


    Zhuge Kong said with a smile, "elder Shan, it''s impolite of us to come here all of a sudden."


    "Ha ha, young master Zhuge, please take a seat." Shan Xuexia looked at the three people, "is there something wrong with master Zhuge here?"


    Zhuge Kong nodded, then looked at he Feilong and said, "wait for me outside your door." When he Feilong and he went out of the room, he continued: "elder Shan, I heard a long time ago that you wanted to accept a disciple, but there has been no suitable person?"


    "It''s true." Shan Xuexia nodded, "I want my disciples to talk about sincerity, kindness, ignorance of martial arts, and yellow flower body. Only those who meet these four requirements are qualified to be my disciples. "


    Still want to be a virgin?


    Zhuge Kong frowned, took a sip of tea and said, "I know a woman meets the elder''s first three requirements, but I don''t know if she is a yellow flower."


    "Oh?" As soon as Shan Xuexia''s eyes brightened, she waved her hand and said, "I''ll see if it''s yellow flower. I don''t know who master Zhuge said he was and where he was? "


    "This woman''s name is Li Beibei, a native of Xishui city."


    Shan Xuexia nodded: "this matter is about a fate, fate she must be the body of the yellow flower."


    After dinner with Ji Congjun, firepower came out of ningyun Hotel and got on the bus. Ji Congjun lit a cigarette and said, "brother, now I''ll show you around first, and we''ll go to dashing in the evening."


    "It''s up to you." He nodded.


    Just at this time, Ji Congjun answered a phone call and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I have something to do with you. I have to go home."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll just walk around alone."


    "All right, I''ll come out and see you in the evening."


    He drove back from the hotel to find the tea shop. Ji Congjun said that Ji Lei likes tea and he is ready to buy some for Lin Dongtian.


    But after several tea shops, there was nothing unusual. It was hard to avoid disappointment. After all, the identities of those guys like Ji Lei and Lin Dongtian must not look at the general goods.


    After another ten minutes, suddenly a tea shop named "Mingcha qiuhao" appeared in the fire field of vision, laughed and stopped to walk into the tea shop.


    There are two floors in this tea shop. Seeing the fire coming in, a man of five big and three thick said, "Sir, what price of tea do you want?"


    "What''s the best tea you have?" He asked as he looked around the shelves.


    "The best tea is autumn tea. It''s on the second floor. Please follow me." The man laughed, "qiuhao is the treasure of our shop. Even if you look all over Lanzhou, you can''t find any better tea than qiuhao."


    Firepower eyebrow comfortable spread out, listen to the man this tone, he said Qiu Hao should not be bad where to go.


    On the second floor, the man asked firepower to sit down, turned and walked into a warehouse. After a while, he came out and walked to the shelf on one side, took a small iron box, opened it and handed it to firepower: "Sir, you see, this is what I mean by qiuhao."


    "How do you sell this tea?" At first glance, tea looks like a silver needle. If you look closely, you will find that there are countless thin white hairs on each tea.


    "Three in one kilos."


    Firepower nodded. In fact, he didn''t know much about tea. His only concept was that a good tea often costs tens of thousands of pounds.


    Seeing that the firepower was not frightened by the price, the man said with a smile: "ha ha, sir, just a moment, I''ll make a cup of sample for you to taste."


    "Good." Firepower should way, just let him surprised, is the man turned down the stairs, came up with a cup of tea in hand.


    "Try it." The man put the cup on the wooden round table.


    Firepower frowned: "this cup of tea is made with this kind of qiuhao?"


    "Ha ha, of course."


    Firepower suddenly found that there was a problem, since the man led him to the second floor to see the tea, it showed that the first floor did not put this kind of qiuhao sample. Just now, when the man went downstairs to make tea, he didn''t bring any samples. How could he go upstairs with a cup of samples?


    Firepower carefully looked at the tea in the teacup, it is this kind of qiuhao, glanced at the man whose face is not very good, "are you the boss of the tea shop?"


    "Hehe, no, I''m a shopping guide." The man laughed twice.


    "Shopping guide? Hehe, it''s rare. Isn''t the shopping guide in a tea shop a woman? "


    "Well, actually I''m the brother-in-law of the owner of this shop. I''ll come and show them the store when I''m free." The man''s face became more and more ugly. He pointed to the teacup and said, "ha ha, the tea is cold. Please have a taste."


    The man''s erratic answer made firepower more suspicious. He got up and walked to the wall with the business license, which clearly marked the registration time and the boss''s information.


    The registration time was two years ago. The boss''s name was Li Jun. when he registered, he was 25 years old. Now the man is at least 35 years old!

 C192

    At present, the man is at least ten years old, and he claims to be the boss''s brother-in-law. Does her elder sister want the boss to be ten years old?


    Of course, it''s not impossible for a woman or a man to be more than ten years old. Maybe a man''s elder sister is a rich woman. For a rich woman, it''s not a problem to be 20 years old.


    Firepower turned around and looked at the man: "Li Jun and I are acquaintances. Can tea be cheaper?"


    "Who is Li Jun?" The man is depressed. This guy has a relationship with him, but who is Li Jun?


    Firepower immediately a Leng, have a problem, have a big problem! This guy didn''t know the owner''s name was Li Jun, and he said he was someone else''s brother-in-law?


    "Ha ha, I''ll go somewhere else and come back later." The fire waved and hurried downstairs.


    Seeing that the firepower was about to leave, the man suddenly stepped in the way, pointed to the cup of tea and said, "wait a minute, you can not drink that cup of tea, but you have to pay for it. If it''s three thousand pounds, you''ll give it three thousand dollars before you leave. "


    Fire patted the man on the shoulder: "brother, do you want to deceive me?"


    "Who misunderstood you? I made the tea for you only when you wanted to buy it, but now you don''t buy it. Of course, you have to give me the money for the tea. " The man said with a strong argument.


    "So you mean I''ll lose a lot if I don''t drink that cup of tea?" Fire Leng Leng, and across the round table, ready to drink tea cup.


    Just then, a successful smile flashed on the man''s face. With a slap, he put the cup back on the table. "Brother, is there something wrong with this cup of tea? I''m not a rich man. You don''t have to kill me. "


    The man glared and scolded: "what''s wrong with tea? Don''t spit it out. Drink it or not. Pay for it quickly! Three thousand dollars, not a cent less! "


    Firepower shrugged, "brother, if you really want to corrupt me, then I can only put you down and go."


    "Ha ha, boy, why do you want to be wild here?" The man grinned twice and slapped a few times. Then the door of the warehouse opened and four big men with bare arms came out.


    The four men all looked scornful. Pointing to the cup of tea, one said, "here''s the money! Or I''ll kill you! "


    "Boring, get out of here, don''t mess with me!" The firepower is not afraid at all, and walks toward the stairway without any distractions. All of a sudden, a big man said that he would fight. He had already swung his fist at the back of the firepower. "Paralyze, boy, go to die!"


    "Get out of my way!" The firepower suddenly turned around, directly kicked the man in the stomach, kicked him away, pointed to the remaining three people, and slowly said: "paralysis, say it again, don''t provoke me!"


    Two big men with bare arms still wanted to do it, but they were blocked by the man''s arm. "Forget it, we are not rivals. Boy, I''ll let you go today. Next time I see you, I''ll kill you! "


    The firepower glanced at the three people, turned and went downstairs, "let''s talk about it next time!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that he was really a prick," the man turned to look at the man who was kicked down, "old five, are you ok? We are not rivals at all


    Old five stood up and rubbed his stomach, "brother Liang, what should I do now?"


    The man called brother Liang covered his head and thought about it. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers: "Luo Shao, failed. It''s a bit tricky to do that boy."


    "I didn''t expect you to succeed. You didn''t reveal your true identity, did you?"


    Brother Liang said in a low voice: "no, the boy has not suspected to this extent."


    "Well, leave it alone. I''ll send someone else to get him."


    At the other end of the phone, he was a young man with cold air. He was about 30 years old, slender and very cold.


    Luo Feng hangs up the phone and turns to look at Qian Jun and Leng Sheng, who are flattering and leaning on their shoulders. "It''s not difficult to kill the firepower, but he has a good relationship with Ji Congjun, so he can only be a black hand. There are always opportunities. We can''t rush them. "


    Qian Jun quickly bowed his head and said: "Luo Shao, we are not in a hurry. Take your time. You can get him any time."


    Luo Feng nodded, "do you know what he is going to do when he comes to Lanzhou?"


    "I think it''s a special trip to thank Ji Congjun and Lin Dongtian."


    Met the black shop, firepower completely lost interest, got on the car and walked not far, took out the business card given by Zhao merciless before, dialed the phone: "sister Zhao, I''m firepower."


    "Ha ha, I recognize your voice," Zhao heartless smile, "but I may not have time to find you now, or I will contact you at night?" Zhao ruthless thought firepower to call her is to ask her to meet, so straight to the point said.


    "Sister Zhao, I want to ask you, do you know where there is a place to sell top-grade tea? I want to buy something for free. "


    "Oh, well, let me see." Zhao thought for a few seconds and suddenly sighed, "Oh, you see, I''m so busy. I have tea here. Blackmail my father. I don''t drink much at ordinary times. There are some left. You need me to send you. "


    "Sister Zhao, what''s the point? Just tell me a place and I''ll buy some. "


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao mercilessly raised the corner of his mouth: "how can the tea sold on the market compare with my tea? Firepower, don''t delay. It''s settled. When shall I send it to you? ""Then I''ll be ungrateful. Thank you. Today or tomorrow is fine. Call me when you are free. I''ll pick it up myself


    "Well, that''s fine." Zhao heartless smile, "firepower, if there is no other things I hang up, there is a meeting on hand."


    "Well, goodbye, sister." Tea has been found, firepower immediately relaxed a lot, driving back to ningyun hotel.


    When Ji Congjun called, he said he was waiting for him outside the hotel. Firepower out of the hotel to find Ji Congjun''s car, only to see a familiar woman in the car, Lin yun''er.


    Lin yun''er wore a horse tail and a jeans suit with open buttons and a yellow short sleeve inside. Young and beautiful, she now has a more capable temperament, capable with a little wild.


    See firepower on the car, Lin yun''er simply said hello: "Hey, cartilage man, we meet again."


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words with a hint of sarcasm, firepower also played a heart of banter, turned around and looked back at Lin yun''er''s small poor chest, waved and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, Hello, usually eat more, you see how thin you are."


    Lin yun''er instinctively raised a confident smile: "have you never seen such a slim beauty?" Hey, boy, I hear what you say! "


    "Miss Lin, you think too much." Firepower is sitting in danger, looking at the side of stealing music from the army, "brother Ji, where are we now?"


    Lin yun''er suddenly leaned forward and patted the shoulder of the firepower, and asked: "cartilage man, I heard that you are not cartilage man, is that true? Is Miss Ben going astray this time? "


    Ji Congjun said: "Yuner, you really misunderstood firepower."


    Lin yun''er was stunned for a moment, and then he put forward his hands. He was very casual. "If you misunderstood, you misunderstood. Anyway, this boy is not a good man. When we met for the first time, he wanted to hit me! Fortunately, we ran fast at that time. Otherwise, we would have been bullied by dogs. "


    Ji Congjun took a very strange look at the firepower, "I said, why did yun''er insist that your boy was a bad man? Fortunately, you didn''t succeed at that time, otherwise you would have good fruit now."


    "Don''t listen to miss Lin''s nonsense, ha ha."


    "Come on, don''t call Miss Lin any more. If you want to let my grandfather hear you again, I think I''m playing face on purpose."


    "What shall I call you later?"


    Lin yun''er frowned and thought, "it seems that we are too kind to call elder sister. She has no identity. Why don''t you call me aunt directly? This is good. "


    I wipe! Firepower rolled a series of white eyes, "I don''t care, but if you call like this, don''t you become a generation with grandfather Lin?"


    "Oh, yes, it can''t be called that," Lin yun''er rubbed his forehead and sighed for a long time. "It''s up to you what you want to call it. Cong Junge, where are we going?"


    Obviously, Lin yun''er is more concerned about where to go next.


    Ji Congjun said with a smile, "of course it''s the Royal leisure club, but it''s not suitable for you to go with us."


    "Well, I don''t understand your thoughts. I just want to play with girls? Don''t worry, I won''t say it to granddad Ji, and I won''t hinder you. I''m just going to see if there is a handsome pot. "


    Huang''s club is a top-level entertainment place integrating all the entertainment facilities. It''s glittering outside and full of Lin Niang inside. The decoration is extremely luxurious.


    People who come here are either rich or expensive. In their eyes, RMB is no different from paper. Firepower three people walk to the door, two wear black split cheongsam of the door to greet, quickly salute: "young master Ji, welcome."


    Ji Congjun chuckled, took out a stack of red tickets and threw them to the two women. Looking back at them, he said, "don''t look at them. They''re just welcome, but they make millions a year."


    Two people repeatedly thanks, firepower Lin yun''er follow Ji Congjun into the club, diameter on the second floor, this floor is all kinds of card field. Seeing this scene, Ji Congjun''s eyes brightened, "brother, how about playing?"


    "Ha ha, Jige, you can play if you want. I''m not interested in gambling." The firepower waved, "don''t worry about me. I''ll look around."


    Ji Congjun gives a loud finger to a waiter, and the man comes over with a tray. Each of the three takes a glass of wine. Ji Congjun says, "I''ll play with two of them. I''ll come back to you soon. Yuner, are you going with me or with firepower? "


    There are all kinds of people in this kind of place, and Lin Yuner doesn''t come often, so few people know her. Ji Congjun is worried that she will suffer.


    Lin yun''er took a white look at Ji and joined the army. He turned and walked upstairs. "Cut, I can''t play without you two?"


    Ji Congjun took the fire, "brother, you help to watch."


    "Well, it''s OK." Firepower nodded, followed Lin yun''er up the stairs.


    Seeing the firepower coming, Lin yun''er suddenly turned around and waved impatiently: "Hey, you follow me, how can I catch a handsome guy? Go away, stay away from me, so as not to be misunderstood by the handsome man. "

 C193

    Firepower looked up to drink the wine, put the glass on the armrest of the corner, shrugged: "it''s Ji Ge who worries about your bullying, let me protect you."


    "Joke, I do not provoke others, who will have nothing to bully me?" Lin yun''er frowned and glared at the firepower, "on the contrary, it''s you who follow me, I''m more dangerous."


    The firepower is so stupid. This girl hurt my self-esteem too much!


    See firepower don''t speak, Lin yun''er take advantage of the victory to pursue: "guilty? Hum, you must have a grudge because of last time. You want to take advantage of my brother in the army. To tell you the truth, sister, I''ve practiced it. You''d better not worry about it. From now on, you go your way, I go mine, do not disturb each other, OK


    "You really don''t need my protection?" Lin Yuner didn''t want to be a bodyguard.


    "Yes, you''re right." Lin yun''er nodded, turned around, stepped up the steps and disappeared into the crowd.


    The firepower kneaded his nose and went up the stairs, but he didn''t stop at the third floor and went up.


    Bang!


    A drunk man slammed into the firepower shoulder. Fortunately, the firepower was quick and tilted to the left to dissolve the impact force.


    The drunkard obviously didn''t have the ability of firepower. He stumbled and tumbled down the stairs with a big nose and a crooked mouth. Two waiters rushed to pick up the drunk, "Brother Bear, are you ok?"


    "Screw you - damn it, you call the bear?" The drunkard slapped the speaker with a bang, and his nose was bloody.


    "Little boy, you dare to bump me, I''ll kill you..." With that, the drunk raised his fist like a copper hammer to rush up the stairs to beat the firepower, but as soon as he rushed up the stairs, he suddenly stopped and ran, "paralyzed, I''ll wait here. I''ll go to the toilet first, and then I''ll clean you up!"


    The drunk ran to the bathroom and looked back at the firepower. "Paralyzed, stand still. I came out to see you. I''ll find someone to cut you!"


    Seeing the drunkard rush into the toilet, the waiter who was beaten before said in a hurry: "Sir, you go quickly, or you will be in trouble. He is the boss of the gang in this area. It''s not easy to get into trouble!"


    He nodded: "thanks, man." Then he went upstairs. Fire is not afraid of the drunk, but do not want to cause trouble.


    "Bastard, I dare to tease grandma today


    Fire suddenly surprised, the sound Lin Yuner?!


    "Oh, smelly girl, dare to kick you bear, I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment of fire shock, the voice of a drunk came from the bathroom again. She jumped down the stairs and saw Lin Yuner running out of the bathroom in tears. At the moment, she had a slap on her face.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to run, paralyze, stop for me!" The drunkard rushed out, zipped up his pants as he ran, "stop, dammit!"


    Lin yun''er''s nature is not bad. Moreover, last time Lin Dongtian helped firepower a lot. When he saw something happened to Lin yun''er, firepower couldn''t ignore it.


    Suddenly, he pointed to the fire and said, "I didn''t notice him in my arms! I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong. "


    Firepower certainly won''t doubt that Lin yun''er can not only bear, but also grasp the drunkard''s collar, and the other fist has already called up. Bang, the drunk was let go by the fire.


    "What''s going on?" When firepower turns around and looks at Lin yun''er, the girl shivers all over at the moment. In addition to the slap mark, the rest of her skin is white. She is obviously scared.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand Lin Yuner''s reaction. After all, this girl is the apple of a lieutenant general''s eye. It''s estimated that she has never heard of such a heavy sentence. She can''t even dream of being slapped. After being beaten, fear for a short time is inevitable.


    "I, I just came out of the bathroom and saw him standing in the corridor urinating, so I kicked him and he slapped me." Lin yun''er rubbed his face hard, his face finally returned to a trace of blood, "dare to beat me, I want him to die without a burial place!"


    Lin yun''er''s eyes are so cold that it can be seen that this girl is really angry. As he said this, he found two empty wine bottles, walked up to the drunk and put them on his head.


    "If you dare to beat me, it''s just boring!"


    A bottle of wine down, the drunk has been the flesh and blood. Then, Lin yun''er swung another bottle to greet him, and the man fainted directly.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Just at this time, more than a dozen unarmed brothers suddenly rushed down the stairs. When they saw that the boss had been turned over, these guys went crazy instantly, "dead woman, dare to beat Brother Bear, you don''t want to live! Brothers, catch that girl and deal with it when Brother Bear wakes up! "


    Fire across a step, blocking more than ten people, "do not want to be hit on the side to go!"


    "Oh, where do you come from? You don''t dare to interfere in our Northwest wolf business! Kill him, brothers A big man who looks like a small head waves his hand. Behind him, more than ten little brothers rush to fire like wolves."Damn, northwest wolf? Laozi is still the Northeast Tiger! " More than a dozen people have rushed over, and the firepower can only be used to put them down.


    "Lin Yuner?" Among the onlookers, a man with gold glasses was stunned, then looked at the firepower, "who is this boy? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    Do pour ten little brother, firepower turn round to walk to Lin Yun son side, looking at red swollen face: "do you want to tight?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Lin yun''er shook his head.


    "Boy, you''re dead today! You''re strangers. You haven''t even heard of Northwest wolf. Hum! You''re just waiting to get into the coffin! " The head trembled and stood up, holding a table and yelling: "paralysis, where''s the manager here? where? Get out of here


    He threw the bottle at the head of Lin Yuner! What''s the matter with you? I''m afraid that even if Luo Feng is here, I dare to kill you! "


    Ji Congjun suddenly ran up from the downstairs, looked at the surrounding situation, quickly went to the edge of Lin Yuner, said: "Yuner, what''s the matter?"


    After listening to Lin yun''er''s story, Ji Congjun is on fire. Lin yun''er shakes his head and says, "brother Congjun, don''t worry about this. I''m going to scrap this guy and see what happens when Luo Feng comes!"


    When the leader saw that Lin Yuner actually knew Ji Congjun, he was flustered. He quickly walked over and said with a smile, "Ji Shao, this matter Bang! Get out of the way


    Ji Congjun directly kicked over the leader and saw Lin Yuner''s immortal appearance, so he said to the leader, "call Luo Feng immediately. No matter where he is, if he doesn''t see anyone in half an hour, he is ready to collect the body for bear!"


    "Ah! Yes, Ji Shao. I''ll fight right away. " That head of Mu Lian hurriedly took out the phone, but soon it was bitter, "Ji Shao, I don''t have Luo Shao''s phone number."


    Ji Congjun stares at the guy, then takes out his mobile phone to find Luo Feng''s phone and reads it. Then, as soon as he turned around, he caught the man wearing gold glasses. With a slight delay, he looked at Lin yun''er: "yun''er, why don''t you go upstairs and find a place to wait for Luo Feng to see him coming


    As soon as Ji Congjun finished, Lin Yuner brought a bench and banged it on the bear''s leg. With a bang, the fainting bear suddenly sat up and cried bitterly.


    See this scene, everyone can''t help but swallow half a catty of saliva, darling, who is this girl in the end, how so fierce?!


    Lin yun''er put aside the bench and looked at the crowd coldly: "who dares to carry him away, come to an end with him!"


    In fact, Ji knew that Luo Feng was in Lanzhou before joining the army, and it was not far from here, so he was allowed to arrive in half an hour.


    When Luo Feng received the call, he didn''t dare to delay coming here for a moment. In less than 20 minutes, Luo Feng had already arrived here. At the moment, the floor was empty, and only the bear was lying on the ground quietly, breathing hard.


    See this scene, Luo Feng a punch bang on the wall, behind a few followers waved his hand, "the bear to the hospital."


    "Wait a minute." A figure suddenly appeared in front of Luo Feng, who was the man with gold glasses. "Luo Feng, if you don''t want the bear to die, go upstairs and see Lin yun''er first."


    "Brother Zhao, are you here too?" Luo Feng a Leng, "Lin Yun son?! What does it have to do with her? "


    Zhao Wuwei pointed to get off the elevator and walked there, saying: "the bear is Lin Yuner. What do you think it has to do with her?"


    "Really?! Isn''t that bear dead? "


    Zhao Wuwei took care of his glasses and said, "no, since they told you to come here, they should not kill you. When you see Lin yun''er later, say a few more good words and let her down. This matter should have been exposed. "


    "Damn, how did this bastard bump into Lin yun''er''s hand." Luo Feng looked at Zhao Wuwei gratefully, "brother Zhao, thank you for reminding me."


    Zhao Wuwei waved: "it''s OK. I just want to ask you to do it for me."


    "Paralyzed, I know you are not good at all!" Luo Feng was upset, but he said with a smile: "ha ha, who are we with, what are we polite to."


    "Well, do you know Qin Guobang of Qin group? He actually found someone to assassinate his sister. Fortunately, merciless and lucky people have their own natural appearance to avoid this disaster. How many people did you arrange for Qin Guobang to be a leader? "


    "Ha ha, little thing, that old boy can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhao Wuwei, well, the elevator stopped, "Ji Congjun, they are in box 908. You go first, and I''ll deal with something. By the way, don''t tell them you saw me. "


    "Well, I know."


    Luo Feng nodded and walked out of the elevator. Zhao Wuwei pressed the button to close the door and went downstairs. The smile on Luo Feng''s face suddenly stopped. "Damn, you don''t want to go with me, for fear of being seen by Ji Congjun. What''s the matter? There''s something wrong! After a few words, I arranged for Lao Tzu to kill you. Zhao Wuwei, Zhao Wuwei, is there only interest in your eyes? "

 C194

    The ninth and tenth floors of the Royal clubhouse are where Kiko is. Luo Feng walks outside room 908, his ears close to the door, and listens to what''s going on inside.


    If Ji Congjun and they sing loud and clear in it, it means that Lin Yuner doesn''t care about the bear. He comes here to ask him to give her a step down.


    But, at the moment inside the box is quiet, there is no sound, this is not to say that Lin yun''er this witch is still angry?


    Pop!


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly pulled open by the fire of pee. Seeing the furtive Luo Feng standing at the door, how far the fire jumped: "what do you do?"


    Luo Feng was also startled and coughed, "I''m here for Miss Lin."


    "Oh, are you Luo Feng? Jige, they''re in there. " Said a, firepower then snatches in Luo Feng to come in before strides out, walks into the washroom.


    In fact, Luo Feng still doesn''t know that the man in front of him is firepower. When he sees a guy who has never seen him stay in the same room with Ji Congjun, he inevitably looks at him more.


    With a sigh, Luo Feng finally walks into the box with heavy legs. When he enters the door, he sees Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. He goes over and says, "Miss Lin, that bastard bear dares to attack you. If you want to kill or cut him, you can handle it."


    Lin yun''er was stunned and glanced at Luo Feng. "Do you think I dare not kill him?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin, I absolutely didn''t mean that. The bear has no eyes, and he will suffer for it. "


    Ji Congjun pointed to the sofa, "Luo Feng, sit down and talk." After looking at Lin yun''er, he said, "yun''er, you know that, too. That''s the apple of grandfather Lin''s eye. If you let him know what happened tonight, maybe he will take the army to sweep you northwest wolf."


    Robben''s face changed again and again. Ji Congjun laughed: "but then again, it depends on yun''er''s attitude."


    Luo Feng knew that Ji Congjun was giving him a break, so he said: "Miss Lin, please calm down. Bear is a lousy gangster. Miss Lin is the Phoenix among people, and she can''t be bothered by people like him. If it''s not a painful lesson for him, Miss Hulin


    "Luo Feng, you can still talk," Lin yun''er took a deep breath to calm himself down, "OK, that''s it. Miss Ben will let him go this time."


    "Ha ha Miss Lin really has a lot of grown-ups. Thank you for the bear, "Luo Feng poured three beers, handed them to Lin yun''er and Ji Congjun, and raised a glass of wine." Miss Lin, Ji Ge, I''ll give you a toast! "


    "Beer doesn''t work. I''ll take the red bar tonight." After a glass of beer, Luo Feng goes out of the box under the guise of changing wine. It''s of secondary importance to arrange someone to send the dog and bear to the hospital immediately.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhao Wuwei standing at the door. Luo Feng was surprised. "Oh, brother Zhao, why are you here too? Come on in, brother Ji and Miss Lin are here!"


    Zhao Wuwei walked into the box and looked at Lin Yuner anxiously: "Yuner, are you ok? I just heard that you were bullied downstairs, so I''ll come up and have a look. "


    "It''s OK. Please bother brother Zhao." Lin yun''er shook his head. "Brother Zhao, come and sit down."


    "It''s OK, or I''ll never let him go." Zhao Wuwei walked over and patted Ji Congjun on the shoulder. "Congjun, you''re here too. What happened just now? Since you''re here, why is yun''er bullied?"


    Zhao Wuwei is still pretending that he doesn''t know anything. I don''t think he saw Ji Congjun downstairs. He has found him. However, Ji Congjun didn''t directly expose it at the moment. Having known Zhao Wuwei for so many years, he had already understood Zhao Wuwei thoroughly.


    "It''s my fault. When I went upstairs and saw the gambling table, I itched and played with it. I didn''t expect that bear would dare to fight yun''er. Fortunately, the firepower was on the side of yun''er at that time, otherwise yun''er would have suffered a great loss. "


    Hearing the word firepower, Zhao Wuwei stands up and is stunned. Is that guy just saving the merciless firepower?!


    "Brother Zhao, who are you?" Seeing that Zhao Wuwei''s expression is so shocked, Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner are very puzzled. Does Zhao Wuwei know firepower?


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Zhao Wuwei laughed two times, sat down and asked, "help Yuner. That''s my friend of Zhao Wuwei. I''d like to meet him."


    Ji Congjun pointed out the door, "ha ha, he''s out. He''ll come in soon."


    While Ji Congjun was talking, firepower pushed the door and came in. Ji Congjun laughed, pointed to firepower and said to Zhao Wuwei: "here, brother Zhao, this is firepower Firepower, let me introduce you. This is brother Zhao, Zhao Wuwei. "


    Hearing Ji Congjun''s introduction, Zhao Wuwei was called brother. At present, Zhao Wuwei is definitely a very powerful figure. He said with a smile: "Hello, Zhao Shao."


    "Brother, brother Zhao is the biggest young master in Northwest China. If you can get involved with brother Zhao, it will be very useful anywhere in Northwest China." Ji Congjun took out a bag of Zhongnanhai and scattered around.


    Zhao Wuwei carefully looked at the firepower, "firepower, do you know my sister Zhao merciless?""Is Zhao merciless?" Firepower also thought to himself, Zhao Wuwei, Zhao merciless, is "Zhao Shao, I know a ruthless Zhao. I don''t know if we are talking about a person."


    Zhao Wuwei was surprised and said in a hurry: "merciless was assassinated on the highway this morning. Fortunately, he was rescued by a man named firepower. I don''t know if that firepower is you?"


    "Oh, ha ha, it turns out that you are talking about sister Zhao, Zhao Shao," firepower said with a smile, "well, it''s me, but that''s a small effort, not a big deal."


    "Ha ha, it''s you! Come on, brother, sit down quickly, "Zhao Wuwei directly got up and pulled the firepower to sit down next to each other, looking at Ji Congjun two people who were full of doubts," ha ha, you may not know, this morning, he was assassinated mercilessly, and several bodyguards all died. Fortunately, there was fire on the scene at that time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    I didn''t expect that you even knew firepower. Ha ha, it''s predestined. It''s really predestined. "


    Ji Congjun nodded, "it''s like this. No wonder you were shocked when you heard the word firepower, brother Zhao. Ha ha."


    Zhao Wuwei waved his hand: "Oh, I don''t say anything. My merciless benefactor is my benefactor. I''ll report this kindness later. We won''t be drunk tonight!"


    "Ha ha, Zhao Shao, you really don''t have to do this. Whoever is present will help you."


    "Well, you can''t say that. You can''t just have a heart. You have to have the ability to save people, or you''ll only have one more life." Zhao Wuwei patted the firepower on the shoulder, got up and said: "brother, you sit first, I''ll greet you with wine."


    Pop.


    Before Zhao Wuwei started, Luo Feng pushed the door and came in, "brother Zhao, the wine will come soon, ha ha."


    Zhao Wuwei waved to Luo Feng: "Luo Feng, come here and I''ll introduce you. This is firepower, my benefactor. You can take care of me in the future!"


    Zhao Wuwei has something to say. He knows that the bear''s leg has been broken, and Luo Feng doesn''t dare to settle with Lin Yuner, but he has to vent his anger. Therefore, because of the fire, Luo Feng is likely to vent his anger on the fire.


    To say this is to give Luo Feng a preventive injection.


    And Luo Feng is not easy. It turns out that the firepower Qian Jun and LengSheng want to kill is the boy in front of them. Originally, Luo Feng was afraid that the firepower had something to do with Ji Congjun. Now, it''s better that this guy has a relationship with Zhao Wuwei. It seems that it''s more and more difficult to make him!


    Luo Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, it turns out that they are all acquaintances. After that, if brother Huo has something to say, I''ll settle it for you."


    "Don''t mention it." Firepower also want to muddle, suddenly meet three heavyweight young master, let him also have a bit of the illusion that can''t react.


    Several bottles of top-level red wine came in and drank for a while. Lin Yuner suddenly stood up and shot the fire, "fire, you come out with me, I have something to say to you." Then he walked out of the box.


    Firepower Leng Leng, to Ji Congjun three people said hello, out of the box, Lin yun''er really lean against the corridor wall, "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin yun''er looked at firepower solemnly: "firepower, thank you for helping me just now."


    "Well, I think it''s something important. It means that it''s OK. It should be." The fire shook hands and looked indifferent.


    "Well, that''s also true. I think Lin yun''er''s lucky man has his own natural appearance. No matter what happens, he can turn the bad into the good. It doesn''t matter if he has your help." Lin yun''er said, "well, let''s put an end to our previous enmity, just as we meet for the first time."


    "Well Good


    Lin yun''er nodded with satisfaction, "Zhao Wuwei, brother Congjun, Luo Feng, is called the northwest three shaos. Zhao Wuwei has only interests in his eyes. Since you have saved Zhao merciless, he should have no malice to you. But you have to pay attention to that Luo Feng. That guy is very insidious and has a hidden sword in his smile. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t plot against you. "


    The firepower frowned, touched his chin and asked, "what is the northwest wolf that the group of people just said downstairs?"


    "It''s a gang called Wolf Gang. Others call it northwest wolf. The leader of the gang is Luo Feng, his Laozi Luo Hong, and the bear just now is the middle leader of the Wolf Gang. "


    "I know. I''ll be careful of Luo Feng in the future."


    Lin yun''er looked at the time on his wrist, raised his eyes and said, "Oh, it''s almost zero. No, I have to go home. Come on, let''s go in and say hello


    After saying hello, Ji Congjun drove toward the military region. He couldn''t help asking Lin Yuner, "are you really the commander? The more you look at it, the less it looks like. "


    "The commander didn''t write a word on his face," Lin yun''er said with white eyes. "Sister, I''m the commander of the fighting arts troupe, a national first-class actor!"


    "First class actor? The nominal one, right


    "Nonsense, of course. Is it hard for me to be on camera?" Lin yun''er suddenly smiles cunningly, "Hey, don''t you like beauties? When will my sister take you to our group to soak beauties?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s good."

 C195

    "Cluck, I''m playing with you. Do you really think I''ll let you harm my soldiers?" See firepower a face of hope, Lin yun''er smile florid, dusk however, the chest of two young pigeons fat a lot, "by the way, firepower, you still live in ningyun hotel?"


    "Well, it''s a good environment." Firepower took out a cigarette and handed it to Ji Congjun. The smell of wine mixed with tobacco made Lin yun''er in the back row frown.


    Luo Feng and Zhao Wuwei came out of the Royal Club to say goodbye, got into the car, took a deep breath on the back of the chair, took out their mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Huo Dong, have you made arrangements?"


    "Luo Shao, you can rest assured that the boy will die this time."


    Luo Feng lit a cigarette and took a puff, "well, that''s good. By the way, Huo Dong, we''ll send a few more people to kill Qin Bangguo later. The old man is looking for death. He dares to beat Zhao ruthlessly. "


    "The chairman of the Qin group in the economic development zone?"


    "Well, that''s him. He did it more quickly."


    "All right."


    Firepower returned to the hotel, took off his clothes and took a bath. Just as he was about to go to bed, Li Beibei called to miss him. After a chat, he hung up, but the doorbell suddenly rang again.


    Put on your underpants and open the door. When you see the woman standing at the door, you are stunned. Good guy, there is a Russian girl in Qi B shorts outside.


    The girl is 1.75 meters tall, with blond hair and shawl, blue eyes and red lips slightly open, showing infinite temptation. Wearing a hollow out dress outside, the black lace underwear inside looms.


    The belly button is flexible, but the belly is not the size of a pearl.


    "Hello." Fire stiff waved, at this time, fire just know how important English is. However, he can only say that!


    "Handsome, can I go in and talk?" Foreign girl with a smile that no man can refuse.


    "So you speak the world orthodoxy." Firepower hey a smile, to the side let let, "you are to stay?"


    The foreign girl was stunned and then laughed again: "well, do you need service?"


    He closed the door and sat on the sofa. He raised his legs to cover the awkward part as much as possible. "Girls are different when they are high-grade. I really haven''t tried foreign girls. What''s the price? I''ll play when it''s cheap. "


    Hearing firepower''s question, the foreign girl didn''t pretend. She went to ride on her thigh, twisted her fat buttocks, and put up her index finger. "It''s cheap, isn''t it?"


    Firepower is a Leng at first, immediately repeatedly wave a hand: "I depend on, want 1000, too expensive, cheap point."


    Foreign girl surprised said: "handsome, you can afford to live in ningyun Hotel, also care about a thousand dollars?" Then spread flat palm to stroke the chest of firepower, "do you think I am not worth this price?"


    "It''s worth it, but it''s a little expensive to make a thousand yuan cannon. Girl, your palm is so soft."


    The foreign girl is moving five soft fingers, "this is the result of shooting."


    The firepower wheezes to push away the foreign girl, eat to eat of say: "Damn, you are to play gun of?! Killer? Who sent you? "


    "Cluck, handsome man, the gun I''m talking about is the one under your man. Look what kind of scare you into." Foreign girl pasted it up again, licked her red lips and said, "I''m going to take a bath?"


    Firepower went to the head of the bed and took a look at the mobile phone from his trouser pocket. "It''s one o''clock in the morning, and I''ll give you five hundred in the middle of the night tomorrow morning. If it''s OK, I''ll take a bath. If it''s not OK, I''ll leave quickly. Don''t tease me here."


    "Miser!" Foreign girl cut a fire, but did not leave, but in front of the clothes off the body. Then, without waiting for the firepower to say anything else, he went straight into the bathroom.


    "I wipe, foreign girl is foreign girl, unexpectedly so direct. Sure enough, the cows are basking in the sun. The cows are shining The firepower rubbed his face and walked back and forth in a hurry. After a while, he went to the bathroom door and knocked twice, "Niu, hurry up, I can''t help it!"


    "That''s good. What''s the hurry? It''s growing all night!"


    Time is not long, foreign girl does not wear bath towel to walk out, see the fire at the moment dumbfounded, "want to come to what posture?"


    Look at the foreign girl''s question, it''s too straightforward, but firepower is not a vegetarian. She immediately stood up and said, "blow for me first."


    The foreign girl looked at the firepower with disgust: "no, I never use my mouth to serve."


    "You don''t want more money? Say, how much? " Firepower looks at the two beautiful red lips of the foreign girl, a pair of don''t get don''t give up appearance.


    "It''s not about money, it''s my principle."


    "Really not?"


    "Really."


    Firepower nods, "that Lao Tze kisses a mouthful always can?" Then he went over and hugged the foreign girl.


    "No way," said the foreign girl, pushing away her firepower. "Handsome man, why do you always talk to me?"


    "I don''t even want you to do anything. You can go. I don''t want you to serve me." I''m not interested now. I go to the bedside and lie down. "I spend money to have fun. You''ve swept my interest for several times. I really think you''re a foreign girl, so I look at you differently."The girl breathed and went to the bathroom. "I''ll brush my teeth."


    "Damn, that''s about the same."


    When she walked into the bathroom, the charming expression on her face suddenly disappeared, and then she was indifferent. When you open your mouth and turn the tip of your tongue, a blade the size of a knuckle spits out and hides it in a folded towel. Then you go out.


    At the same time, with a charming face again, he went to the bedside and raised his right leg, then he lay on the firepower, licked his red lips and pressed his mouth down.


    Firepower pushed away the girl''s face, frowned and said, "forget it, I''m not going to kiss you. It''s important to get down to business. Finish work early and go to bed early."


    "No more kisses?" The foreign girl roared in amazement. At the moment, her heart was broken and paralyzed. She said that she would rather kiss you if she didn''t kiss you. I just took out the blade and you didn''t kiss again.


    Foreign girl is really hurt, originally see firepower insisted on kissing, she is not good too opposed, otherwise it will inevitably let firepower doubt.


    So she had to go into the bathroom and take out the blade hidden in her mouth. After kissing, she goes in again with the excuse of brushing her teeth and hides the blade in her mouth again. When she works hard and the firepower is completely out of guard, she takes advantage of him to kill him.


    But now there is no weapon, how to kill firepower?


    The foreign girl has gone to several countries and killed countless people. This move has been tried repeatedly, but I didn''t think that the "prey" I met today was a little special.


    The firepower slapped the buttocks of the foreign girl and said suspiciously, "what are you doing in a daze? Do it as soon as possible!"


    "Well, I''m in a bit of a rush to pee..." The foreign girl came down from the firepower, "I''ll go to the toilet again."


    The firepower looked at the time, and then waved, "you son of a bitch, go away! Ji, you should think about changing your career! Go away


    "Handsome, I really want to go to the toilet."


    "Do you want to take a bath after going to the bathroom? What time is it? Damn, I''ll give you two choices. One is to go to work immediately, and the other is to take your pants and go away! I have no time to play with you


    Foreign girl is in a dilemma. What should I do? Go or not?


    If you leave, it means that the task has failed. If you don''t leave, it will be done in vain?


    "You are the most difficult man I''ve ever met in my career. If you can''t serve me, I won''t. goodbye!" Obviously, the foreign girl still chose to leave, otherwise she would have to be killed in vain.


    Annoyed, she put on her clothes and left the door, then dialed a phone: "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I failed."


    "Damn, aren''t you the third female killer in Russia? Can''t even kill a kid? "


    "The boy you want me to kill is too eccentric. If you know he is such a man, don''t say five million or ten million, I won''t take the task. Goodbye."


    After she left, she fell asleep. The next morning, she was woken up by the phone ring. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at it. It was Zhao merciless. "Sister Zhao, what''s wrong with calling so early?"


    "Firepower, don''t you want tea? I''m fine now. You can come and get Forget it, you are not familiar with Lanzhou. I''ll send it to you. Where are you? "


    "In ningyun Hotel on Tianshui Road, please."


    Zhao heartless smile: "if you really want to thank me, please treat me to breakfast."


    "OK, that''s OK." Firepower happily said, "that elder sister I hang up first, haven''t got up yet."


    "Well, I''ll see you at the hotel gate in half an hour."


    Firepower stretched himself, put on his trousers and went into the bathroom to wash. When he picked up the towel to wipe his face, a bright thing fell to the ground, and the thing that fell was the blade that foreign girl had hidden in it last night.


    At that time, the foreign girl was very angry, so she ignored the blade, and she had already walked out of the hotel.


    Fire suddenly surprised, this just reflected that the foreign girl was a killer last night, but who sent the foreign girl?


    Two times to Lanzhou, the fire offended two people.


    is one of the last time, Xi Mengde, the Yellow captain of the blade team, who used to play the role of flirting after drinking. At that time, the firepower could see that if he hadn''t come to join the army in the end, it was estimated that he would not let him leave Wen Shuang easily.


    Another is Luofeng.


    As for last night''s foreign girl in the end is to bribe the killer, is still unknown. But after this, we may be more careful.


    When Zhao merciless came, he drove a red car. Before the car stopped, a pretty face with a smile first came into sight. "Yes, please have breakfast."


    Firepower laughs: "OK, no problem. It''s just that I''m not familiar with Lanzhou. You can find a place. "


    Zhao nodded mercilessly, "get on the bus."


    Fire on the car will smell a faint fragrance, this smell Li Beibei body also has, it is a thousand miles to pick a body fragrance.


    Zhao ruthlessly twisted his body and pointed to the two small wooden boxes with carved patterns on the back seat, "that''s the tea inside. If you say it''s a gift, I''ll pack it in advance."


    "Thank you so much, sister Zhao. Why don''t I give you the tea money?"Zhao ruthless driving the car, don''t stare, "you and sister are still so serious?"


    Fire, ha ha.

 C196

    Lin Fu.


    Lin Dongtian dropped a newspaper and looked up at Lin Yuner: "Yuner, do you think the firepower is coming to Lanzhou again? What time did you come? Why didn''t he come to see me? "


    "It seems that he came yesterday," Lin yun''er went to a stool opposite Lin Dongtian and sat down. He looked at each other bitterly. "Grandfather, you are better to firepower than I am to me."


    Lin Dongtian laughed: "of course, it''s different to treat him and you. You are my own granddaughter. Yuner, you call firepower and ask him to come home for dinner in the afternoon. Just say what I said. "


    Lin yun''er curls his mouth and calls firepower reluctantly.


    Lin Dongtian got up and went into the kitchen and said to a maid who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks: "Xiao Lan, I''m going to buy some dishes after I''ve finished. There will be guests at home. Oh, by the way, I''ll buy more meat dishes. Last time I had dinner, I saw that boy is not an ordinary carnivore."


    "Yes, sir." The maid gave a smile.


    Lin Dongtian nodded his head with satisfaction. He walked out of the kitchen and looked at Lin Yuner who was ready to go out. "Yuner, you can tell the army that there are so many people."


    When firepower carrying tea into the forest house, it''s just one o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, Lin Dongtian is not happy and pacing in the room, thinking, why doesn''t firepower come?


    "Grandfather Lin, what makes you unhappy?"


    The voice of firepower suddenly rang out in his ear. Lin Dongtian''s angry expression suddenly dissipated and turned into a happy smile. He laughed and said, "Oh, you''re here at last. Come and sit down."


    Firepower laughed and went over to put the tea box on the tea table. "Grandfather Lin, I don''t know what you like, so I just made some tea."


    "You and I are so polite?" Lin Dongtian glared at me, but he soon closed up again. "I like tea very much, but it''s hard to make the best tea now. Last time secretary Zhao came to see me, he also brought me some tea, which is good."


    Lin Dongtian picked up the tea box and looked at it. He pointed his finger and continued, "let''s make a pot of tea and have a taste."


    Firepower nods, Lin Dongtian suddenly pulls a voice to roar a way: "allow son, firepower came, quickly come down to soak water with this tea."


    Not long after Lin Dongtian''s voice fell to the ground, Lin Yuner would step down the stairs and glance at the firepower discontentedly. "When you come, I''m a servant. Next time I want to drink tea, do it myself."


    "All right." He laughs.


    Tea is good, Lin Dongtian can''t wait to pour a cup, smell a smell, "well, this tea smell good, firepower, you also pour a cup to taste."


    With that, Lin Dongtian took the cup to his lips, took a sip first, then took a few more, put down the cup, looked at the firepower and said, "where did you buy this tea?"


    He shook his head and said truthfully, "grandfather Lin, in fact, the tea is given by others. What''s the matter? Is the tea bad?"


    "No, tea is a fine product. It''s just like the tea that Secretary Zhao gave me." Lin Dongtian opened the lid of the pot and looked at the tea carefully. "It''s really a kind of tea."


    "This tea is from Zhao merciless. She said she took it from her father."


    Lin Dongtian laughed, "no wonder, I said how is it a kind of tea. Zhao Wu''s daughter is Zhao Wu''s son. I didn''t expect that you and Secretary Zhao''s daughter still know each other. Hehe, young people nowadays have a lot of communication. "


    "Grandfather Lin, firepower, what are you talking about?" Ji Congjun just came in from the door. "I heard grandfather Lin''s laughter a long way away."


    "Ha ha, join the army, come here and try this tea. It tastes good. After that, I''ll take some back to Lao Ji. "


    Firepower said: "I also prepared a portion for grandfather Ji. You can keep this tea."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''m not polite to you either."


    After dinner, Lin Dongtian called the maid and made a pot of tea. Then he took the bag from the study and threw it on the tea table. He sat down and drank tea and asked: "is there nothing important for you to come to Lanzhou this time?"


    Firepower opened Zhongnanhai, handed Lin Dongtian and Ji Congjun one by one, looked at Ji Congjun one by one, and then said: "grandfather Lin, actually I came to you to ask you to do something. I want to take part in special training in the military region. "


    Lin Dongtian was stunned and frowned: "do you really think clearly?"


    The firepower nodded: "yes, it''s all arranged on the other side of the stream." Pausing for a few seconds, he said, "grandfather Lin, actually I want to take exercise in Wushen college."


    "Wushen academy?" Lin Dong was startled. He breathed a sigh and calmed down. He took a look at Ji Congjun and said, "did you say that to the firepower?"


    Ji Congjun laughs.


    Lin Dongtian said with a straight face: "nonsense! That ghost place is just like hell, and you need at least spiritual cultivation to go to Wushen Academy. Once you go to Wushen village, even I can''t control things there. It''s too dangerous, no way! "


    Seeing Lin dongtianbiao, the smile on Ji Congjun''s face suddenly stops, and he sits there.


    Firepower didn''t expect that Lin Dongtian''s attitude was so decisive. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.Lin Dongtian sighed, tone eased down: "firepower, it''s not that I can''t bear a quota, it''s just that the place is too dangerous. Once you enter Wushen village, people''s lives are almost insignificant, and there may be killing at any time."


    "Grandfather Lin, I know it''s dangerous there, but the more dangerous it is, the better it will be for improving cultivation." Firepower look is also very dignified, according to extinguish cigarette butts, "and now I''m also into the spirit realm, as long as I don''t meet the spirit realm master, I still have the strength to protect myself."


    "Are you really in the realm of Lingshi?"


    Fire nodded, Lin Dongtian said: "since you are determined to go, I will not stop you. There are still three days to go before Wu Shen college enrolls students. You should think about it carefully in these three days. "


    "Grandfather Lin, I thought about it before I came to Lanzhou."


    Lin Dongtian sighed: "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Wushen college enrolls students once every three years, and the number of students each time is no more than 100. There are only two places in our Lanzhou Military Region.


    This training is very dangerous, but it''s also a good place to improve martial arts cultivation. Even I attach great importance to every quota. You know, once you can come back from Wushen academy alive, you will be the top soldier of the military region.


    I can give you a quota, but once the military region needs to use you, you must accept it unconditionally. Is that ok? "


    The firepower nodded solemnly: "OK, I promise!"


    "Ha ha, that seems to be the only way." Lin Dongtian grinned bitterly, stood up and pointed to the door, "firepower, join the army, let''s go out for a walk."


    Xi mengde, the team leader of the blade team, has been worried about that night, so he works harder these days to teach him a lesson the next time he sees the firepower.


    When he inadvertently saw the fire, his whole body suddenly burst out a very strong sense of war. He stepped in front of Ji Congjun and saluted: "commander Lin!"


    Lin Dongtian was stunned, and then asked with a smile: "it''s captain Xi. What''s the matter?"


    Xi mengde pointed to the firepower and said, "commander Lin, I heard that firepower is an expert, so I want to compete with him."


    "Do you know each other?" Lin Dongtian frowned. From Simmond''s eyes, he saw a trace of hostility.


    Ji Congjun said: "Captain Xi, you are not the opponent of firepower. Forget it."


    "Ha ha, don''t you always have to compete to know, firepower, do you dare to fight?"


    Lin Dongtian suddenly patted the firepower on the shoulder, ha ha a smile: "firepower, or you''ll have a few moves with Captain Xi. The competition is over. Don''t hurt anyone."


    He hesitated for a few seconds and nodded: "well All right


    See firepower agreed, Xi mengde is not happy, raised a smile of disdain: "firepower, let''s go to one side, fists and feet without eyes, don''t hurt commander Lin."


    He turned around and walked away with some of them. The firepower raised its arm and pushed Simmond''s foot away easily.


    "In the army, what is Simmond''s strength? How does it compare to firepower? " Although Lin Dongtian knows Xi mengde, he doesn''t know his strength at all. The reason why he let firepower compete with him is to see his firepower ability.


    When Lin Dongtian talks, Xi mengde greets the firepower with another fist. Ji Congjun sees the firepower, and the guy quietly clenches his fist. He can''t help shaking his head: "grandfather Lin, I''m afraid it''s time to see you."


    Lin Dongtian is stunned. Is NIMA just beginning and ending? Although in the heart is stunned unceasingly, but instinctively looks toward the firepower two people. With a bang, his fists collided. The next second, Simmond stepped back and sat on the ground.


    The victory is divided.


    Xishui City, Xishui University, a classroom sealed by Lingli.


    There are only two women in such a big classroom. One is Li Beibei, who seems a little frightened, and the other is Shan Xuexia, the elder of huayuemen in Ru skirt.


    Looking at Li Beibei carefully, Shan Xuexia nodded happily: "are you Li Beibei?"


    Li Beibei nodded stiffly and said with a smile, "master, who are you?"


    "I''m Shan Xuexia, the elder of huayuemen. Yesterday, master Zhuge came to me and said that you are very suitable to be my apprentice. Today, I see that you are. I don''t know if you have the will to worship me? "


    Yesterday Zhuge Kong found Shan Xuexia. He could guarantee the first three of the four requirements, but whether the virgin stopped Zhuge Kong. But at the moment, after Shan Xuexia looked at her for a while, her heart has been counted. Li Beibei is a yellow flower girl.


    Li Beibei is almost confused. It''s the 21st century. How can it be like suddenly crossing?


    And what''s the green gas that keeps the whole class out of the classroom?


    Seeing that Li Bei didn''t speak, Shan Xuexia frowned slightly: "Miss Li doesn''t want to? Ha ha, in that case, I have to leave. "


    "Wait a minute," Li Beibei steps to block Shan Xuexia, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I haven''t reacted. Is huayuemen an ancient martial school? If I were a master, would I be able to practice martial arts? "As we all know, a long time ago, Li Beibei felt that he was useless and could not help anything. If she could really learn martial arts from Shan Xuexia, she would not refuse.


    "It''s true. There are many people here. Let''s talk in another place." Shan Xuexia smiles. With a wave of her right hand, the power of blocking the doors and windows suddenly disappears.

 C197

    Three days later.


    Before dawn, a military helicopter rose from Lanzhou military region into the sky and flew to the northwest. The firepower was on this helicopter.


    In these three days, firepower frequently inquired about Wu Shen academy from Lin Dongtian and Ji Lei, which can be regarded as a remedy before leaving.


    Martial arts seminary is simply a martial arts school. But different from the usual martial arts school, the students in this school are all rare masters.


    The number of students in the college is about 500, which come from the major forces in China and some ancient martial schools.


    The college is divided into inner college and outer college.


    In the outer courtyard, the early stage of lingshijing is the bottom, the later stage of lingshijing is the best, and the top students even have the practitioners of lingshijing martial arts!


    What''s the concept of spiritual cultivation master?


    At the beginning, the two elders of Fengmen were the strong ones in the spiritual realm. In his eyes, the powerful ones who were as powerful as firepower were all a scum!


    However, in the outer courtyard, the practitioners of Lingjing martial arts can be regarded as powerful figures, but in the inner courtyard, they can only laugh twice.


    There are only less than 50 people in the inner courtyard, and these evildoers usually work in all corners of the world, and it is difficult to see them in the college all the year round.


    Since all the students of Wushen college are brilliant, I think the teachers of Wushen college are so tough.


    So the question is, where did the martial arts seminary be founded?


    In fact, it was not someone who founded the martial arts Seminary, but several ancient martial arts schools.


    According to Lin Dongtian, there is a saying of "one family on the first floor, three schools and four valleys" in the Chinese school, and the rest are small schools similar to the Shuangfeng school today.


    The so-called yizongyilou refers to yinlingzong and guangzonglou.


    The three gates and four valleys are Huayue gate, Jianmen gate, Shuangfeng gate, Bingjiang Valley, Yuxi Valley, Fenggu Valley and Yaogu valley.


    When it comes to shuangfengmen, Lin Dongtian said a few more words. In fact, this Shuangfeng sect is not as simple as it is now. At the beginning, it was also a super sect famous all over the country. There were so many experts in it, but it was slaughtered many years ago that it was reduced to this place.


    So three gates and four valleys are actually two gates and four valleys. But since the double peak gate has not been replaced, there must be some other unknown reasons.


    The military seminary to which firepower is going is founded by yuxigu and Fenggu, one of the three and four valleys. Most of the teachers in the college are also experts in these five schools.


    However, the above is only the general strength of a college. And that Wushen village is even more frightening. There are all kinds of forces in it. Although these people come from different forces, they have one thing in common, that is, killing people like hemp!


    In Wushen village, there is no law, no rules, as long as the fist is hard enough, you are the master. Kill who you want to kill who you want to do. It sounds good. At least QJ Shenma is innocent.


    This time to Wushen college, Lanzhou military region a total of two places. One firepower, the other is lone wood, the prefectural leader of the blade team.


    This lonely wood is about thirty-five years old, with a bearded face and a poor appearance, but he is a master of lingshijing!


    At the moment, this guy is sitting in the cabin with his eyes closed. Next to him is a man in his fifties with long hair. His name is Zhang Wuyi. He is the liaison officer of the military region in Wushen village. He is responsible for picking up and sending cadets from the military region and reporting information to the military region.


    I don''t know whether his character is like this or he has been imperceptibly influenced in Wushen village for so many years. Zhang Wuyi has few words and has never said a word all the way.


    Looking at the wooden man Zhang Wuyi and lonely wood with beard, the firepower can only keep silent, and the atmosphere is killing.


    The helicopter landed and refueled several times, until 4:00 p.m. and 5:00 p.m., the helicopter entered the sky over a mountain range.


    At this time, Zhang Wuyi coughed, attracted the sight of firepower and lonely wood, pointed to a small town below, and said, "that''s Wushen village. The helicopter will land immediately. We have to walk into it."


    Is that a village?


    It''s obviously a small town. This Wushen village is so different from the fire fantasy. Before I came here, I always thought that this Wushen village must be a poor one. With black walls and tiles, I could smell the strong smell of soil from afar.


    But at the moment, that''s far from the truth. Wushen village is a modern city with many tall buildings. The streets are crisscross and crowded, but few motor vehicles are seen.


    Firepower and lonely wood are bird''s-eye view of Wushen village when the helicopter has slowly landed on the ground and landed on a hill. The three jumped off the helicopter, Zhang Wuyi said something to the pilot, and the helicopter went back the same way.


    "As soon as the helicopter leaves, you just want to go back. Don''t look. Come with me." Zhang Wuyi waved, and then took a step ahead to lead the way. "If you have any questions, you can ask me now. When you get to Wushen village, you''d better talk less to avoid causing unnecessary trouble."


    At this point, Zhang Wuyi suddenly looked back at them, "remember, if you really encounter trouble, you can solve it by yourself, no one will help you."Heavy! Fire and lonely wood''s heart is very heavy!


    "What do we call you?" Lonely wood takes a big step and is ahead of the firepower.


    "My code name in the military area command is may day."


    Lonely wood nodded, "may day, why do we land so far? Can''t you come closer? "


    "It''s close. I''m afraid you''ll lose your lives."


    Lonely wood asked: "the people in Wushen village are all masters?"


    "No, there are some people who are not martial artists, but they are more terrible than martial artists. Once they are provoked, they will die."


    Lonely wood took a cold breath, and his face became more and more heavy. "Will money be used here?"


    "Of course, and the consumption in the village is several times higher than that outside. For example, a bottle of one Yuan pure water outside may be sold ten times in Wushen village," Zhang Wuyi looked back at them. "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    As soon as Zhang Wuyi''s voice fell, lonely wood took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to Zhang Wuyi directly, "I still have them on me. Take them and smoke."


    Zhang Wuyi rightfully took one, then put the packet of cigarettes into his pocket, took a few deep breaths, and said: "the price of anything in any market outside the college is not standard. For example, if you go to buy a bottle of water, the other party says 100 yuan, you think it''s expensive, you can not buy it, but you can''t say other people''s things are expensive.


    Of course, if you''re sure you''re not afraid of each other, then you can take a bottle for nothing. "


    "Stop! Who are you


    At this time, more than a dozen men with machetes came out of the grass on both sides of the mountain road. The man was wearing an eye mask in his right eye, with his bare upper body and red tattoos on his muscular arms. It looks like a gangster on the street, but it''s more bloody than other gangsters.


    Zhang Wuyi calmed down, took a cigarette and said, "let''s go to Wushen village."


    "It''s easy to say when you go to the village. If you leave all your money, you can go there." The one eyed dragon spat and said in a cold voice.


    "No one dares to charge for this road for so many years. Who are you? You are not the people in it?"


    "Paralysis, let you give money, how can you have so many words? No matter how much ink, the knives in brothers'' hands don''t have eyes!"

 C198

    The one eyed dragon had waved to the crowd as they spoke. These people were very indifferent, and there was a strong sense of hostility around them.


    Zhang Wuyi shook his ashes and raised his eyebrows to see the one eyed dragon. "It''s too late for you to leave now. Don''t lose your life for ignorance. It''s not worth it!"


    The one eyed dragon narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile: "old man, don''t pretend to be an expert for me. I''ll pay right away. I don''t want to say it again for the third time."


    "You are not evil!"


    Zhang Wuyi''s eyes were cold, and then he waved his hand like rotten wood. A huge green spirit power immediately enveloped the Cyclops. Then, this group of spirit power swept the crowd out for more than ten meters just like the wind attacking the fallen leaves, and the one eyed dragon and others also fell on the ground again. Their facial muscles trembled. After seeing Zhang Wuyi, they got up and ran!


    And the firepower and lonely wood standing on one side were already stunned. Good guy, this humble Zhang Wuyi is actually a warrior in the spiritual realm!


    Zhang Wuyi took off the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and continued to walk to Wushen village as if nothing had happened. "This road is the passageway of Lanzhou Military Region. I''ve been in charge of it all the time. The dozen or so guys just now are new comers, and they don''t understand the rules here."


    Lonely wood dry smile two: "may day, you are the Spirit Lord territory martial arts?"


    Zhang Wuyi glanced back at the lonely wood, then his eyes fell on the firepower, "along the way, why don''t you talk?"


    Firepower shrugged. "I want to ask, he has asked for me."


    Zhang Wu nodded and stopped talking.


    Wushen village is in the valley. The sun is covered by the western mountains at a little over 5:00 p.m., which is nearly two hours different from the October sunset of the stream.


    Into the village, firepower and lonely wood closely follow Zhang Wuyi, and the two are also using the corner of their eyes to look at the surrounding situation. It''s similar to ordinary streets, but there are no shopping malls, and clothing stores are rare, mainly restaurants and some entertainment places.


    And the passers-by on the street are mainly men, rarely see a woman on the road, but all the women who show up are filled with a strong sense of danger, so that those who want to go up to rob can not help but fear.


    On both sides of the road, not far from each other, you can see some stalls selling cold weapons. Swords and crossbows There are 18 kinds of weapons.


    "Let''s find a place to eat, have a night''s rest and report to the college tomorrow morning." Walking not far, Zhang Wuyi suddenly slowed down and pointed to a nearby restaurant, "let''s eat here."


    As soon as the firepower entered the hotel, it smelled of a strong fishy smell, and the hotel looked very dirty, with only two rectangular wooden tables in it. On the table is a thick layer of black dirt, and then up, it is dense with flies.


    It seems that flies are also the owners here. When they see someone coming in, they don''t even see a bird at all. They continue to search for food on the table.


    Seeing such a restaurant, firepower and lonely wood, two new comers, feel a little uncomfortable in their stomach. This kind of environment, even if it is placed delicacies also have no appetite!


    Zhang Wuyi alone occupied a table, glanced at the firepower and lonely wood''s wriggling throat, then said: "to Wushen village, to live is the biggest success. If you think you have no appetite, treat yourself as a dog. The dog can eat anything to survive. "


    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Zhang. How come it''s time for the college to recruit students?" A middle-aged man in a red underpants pushed open a small door and came out, "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to eat?"


    The man''s hands were covered with blood, and there were a few chicken feathers on the back of his hands, which looked like he had just killed a chicken. Barefoot, no matter where you go, no discomfort reaction. The big underpants are towering. Obviously, there are no underpants inside.


    Zhang Wuyi nodded, "I want a bowl of pig blood noodles, blood to blood, face cold after splashing on it."


    Hear here, firepower can''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, this is the so-called pig blood noodles, I wipe, can eat?


    "Well," the man looked at the fire again, "what do you two eat?"


    Fire smack smack, "same." There''s no recipe. What do you want to eat? Shit.


    "I want a bowl of noodles, too. No pig blood."


    Man a Leng, stare at lonely wood to say: "don''t blood not good."


    "OK, a bowl of noodles with pig blood." Lonely wood nodded and compromised.


    The man tugged at the waist of his trousers with one hand, reached into his crotch with the other hand, pulled out the standing object, then walked a few steps, opened the door and left. Before long, there was a pig crowing.


    After the man left, firepower and lonely wood couldn''t help looking at a weapon stall outside. A man in his thirties was on the stall. There were no guests at the moment, so the guy lay on the ground and snored.


    After a minute or two, two men finally went to pick up a knife and asked. These two men were not others. They were the one eyed dragon who had just intercepted Zhang May 13, with a little brother beside them.


    The man who set up the stall didn''t get up when someone asked him. He just turned over and looked at the one eyed Dragon: "the weapon here comes from the valley of Warcraft. Although a knife in your hand is not a good one, it can also cut iron like mud and blow it off."The one eyed dragon scraped the edge of the knife with his thumb and nodded: "it''s a good knife. How can I sell it?"


    The man looked at them carefully and put up three fingers: "not expensive, 30000."


    "Thirty thousand?" The one eyed dragon drew the corner of his mouth and said, "you want 30000 for this broken knife. Is your heart too thick?"


    "If you can''t afford it, you can''t buy it. Don''t find fault with my knife. I don''t like it." The man finally sat up and looked coldly at the Cyclops.


    Hearing this, the one eyed dragon''s companion did not say a word. He was about to beat the man. The one eyed dragon grabbed his companion and said, "don''t be wild here."


    The man was angry, his eyes fixed on the man, Mori said coldly: "I don''t like you very much."


    "Damn you! I don''t like you any more! " The one eyed dragon''s companion was also very angry. He immediately lost his temper. He pushed the one eyed dragon away with his backhand, and then said hello to the man with one punch.


    The man sneered and suddenly grabbed a long gun. With a puff, the head of the gun with cold light pierced the man''s stomach.


    The hand holding the gun twists and drags, and the spear pulls out the man''s body with minced meat. The man is killed on the spot. It''s a pretty quick death.


    Take revenge, or I''ll take revenge on him. Don''t worry about him


    The only eye left by the Cyclops was red and congested. He clenched his teeth and paused. He squatted down, put the knife in the original position, picked up his companion''s body and walked away.


    When the Cyclops left, the man whistled and lay down for the next customer. Ten seconds later, a group of wild dogs with disordered hair ran to lick the blood on the road.


    This scene is too common for people living in Wushen village, but it is shocking for firepower and lonely wood. A living human life is gone, and those passers-by are so indifferent. What''s the difference between this and hell.


    The restaurant owner came out with a tray containing three bowls of noodles and three bowls of blood. Go to Zhang Wuyi, put a bowl of noodles on the table, and then sprinkle a bowl of blood in the bowl, "Mr. Zhang, just slaughtered pig, do you taste the fresh blood?"


    Zhang nodded, found a pair of chopsticks, stirred a few times, picked up a strand of noodles and stuffed it into the mouth. Chewed a few chews, the pig blood flowed out along the corner of the mouth, "well, not bad. Give them both the noodles. "


    Firepower has been a little nauseous for a long time, but when it comes, it''s easy to settle down. Thinking of what Zhang Wuyi said just now, he just sticks to his head, closes his eyes, chews and doesn''t chew.


    However, when it came time to give the lonely wood noodles, the man spilled blood and mixed them with his paws. Then he put them in front of the lonely wood and said, "eat it."


    Lonely Muming knows that this guy is deliberately punishing him, but he can only swallow his anger. As the saying goes, the tiger has fallen flat and the sun has been bullied by dogs, and now the boss is obviously not a dog. Playing with him, it is likely that he will suffer the loss.


    Zhang Wuyi seems to have a good reputation in Wushen village. When he comes out of the restaurant, he can meet several passers-by who say hello to him.


    Go to the street, Zhang Wuyi with two people into a hotel, "you spend a night here, nothing better not to walk out at night, lest lose your life, tomorrow morning I''ll pick you up."


    The owner of the shop is Xu Niang, who is in her forties. She has a smile that she will never be satisfied. She looks at the firepower and lonely wood, and reaches out her hand to touch the firepower''s face. "Mr. Zhang, this little brother is really handsome. He is also a new student who reports to the college?"


    Women want to take advantage of, firepower instinct to avoid, women angry and angry, eyebrows and corners of the eye scrape eye firepower, "cluck, little brother is also shy."


    "Nine Niang, you can''t move this person." Zhang Wuyi''s voice is very light, but let nine Niang resist not, saw two eyes firepower and lonely wood, "you and nine Niang go in." Then Zhang Wuyi walked away with his hands on his back.


    Nine niangs twist buttocks to go upstairs, "do you live one or two?"


    "Two." The two men spoke in unison.


    To the second floor, nine Niang opened two rooms, pointed to a lonely Wood said: "you sleep in this one, the toilet in the first one, sleep at night, close the door, I am not responsible for the accident."


    Lonely wood nodded, looked at the fire, turned into the room, closed the door.


    Fire into the room looked, it seems that there is only a narrow wooden bed, the top is a small light bulb, emitting dim light.


    Jiuniang leaned against the doorframe and put her hands around her chest. "Little brother, are you twenty years old? I''ve been doing business in this street for so many years. It''s the first time for a young student like you to meet me. "


    Fire dry smile twice, and then sitting on the head of the bed looking at nine Niang: "nine Niang, I want to sleep."


    Nine niangs smile, "I''m leaving now. By the way, do you want a little sister at night? I''ll call some for you to come in. It''s expensive, though


    "No, thank you." The fire quickly shook its hand.


    "That''s good." Nine Niang shrugged a shoulder, conveniently shut a room door to descend a building.


    The upright aura here is very weak, but the dark aura is very strong.The dark spirit power in the firepower body has reached the limit of the first level of setting sun skill. Now is the best time to break through the second level.


    When I come to Wushen village, I feel nervous all the time. I can''t help it. It''s too dangerous here. If I''m not careful, I may become someone else''s ghost.


    As Zhang Wuyi said, although the people here are not necessarily martial arts experts, they are extremely dangerous. Although Zhang Wuyi didn''t confess his strength, he was at least the one with strong spirit in the realm of spirit according to the great spiritual power he released when he took down the one eyed dragon.


    That is to say, Zhang Wuyi and Mo Zong, who protected Yin Tao, had the same strength. How can the firepower be relaxed if there is a sense of vigilance in this Wushen village?!


    When the setting sun power is running, all the black spiritual power in the body suddenly gathers in the lower elixir field. At the same time, the pores of the whole body instantly increased, and the dark aura around the hotel poured into the room from all directions.


    It''s just a few breathing rooms. The whole room is filled with black aura. These black auras are swirling in a whirlpool, and they go into the body little by little along the expanding pores of the firepower body


    After half an hour, the dark power around the lower elixir field in the firepower body exploded in vain. The huge energy forced the water in the body out of the body and almost soaked the clothes on the body.


    At the same time, the dark power of the room dissipated. And firepower is also the second level of Canyang Gong.


    At about 10 p.m., there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street outside the window, but the noise from several bars is more and more obvious.


    Suddenly, the smell of fire from the window came down.


    The firepower frowned, and then closed the window to go to sleep. Just at this moment, a bang of weapons suddenly rang.


    Then, seven or eight people appeared at the end of the street. Six black men were fighting with a woman in white.


    The six Hans were armed with swords and guns, and they were ghosts. One of them was surrounded by a thin layer of spiritual power. This guy was at least a warrior in the realm of Lingshi.


    The woman in white is not inferior in strength. She has the same spiritual power to protect her body. She can''t see her face in the night. She can only see two big knives cutting through the air.


    One to six, the number of people is too big, the woman obviously fell into the disadvantage. Seizing the opportunity, the lingshijing man clapped his hand on the woman''s shoulder, and the great strength made the woman step back.


    "Hey, brothers, this girl is dying. In two minutes, she will be subdued. We can play as we want."


    In the dark, the big man of lingshijing giggled, and the five men all gave out creepy laughter.


    "Head, I''ve been here so long, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl! But this woman is really powerful. She can persist in the six of us for such a long time. Damn, she is not an ordinary master of lingshijing! "


    See here, the firepower has closed the window, as for what will happen to the woman outside, it has nothing to do with him. Even if it''s related, firepower doesn''t necessarily help.


    You know, Wushen village, which can''t even penetrate the law, is by no means a good place for heroes to save beauty.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away! Otherwise, don''t blame me


    Hearing the woman''s cold voice, the firepower suddenly petrified, "this voice Shen Sanniang? "

 C199

    The woman''s voice is cold to the bone, but at the moment it also has a trace of helplessness. I can''t be more familiar with this woman''s voice. She is Shen Miaozhu.


    But why did Shen Miaozhu appear in Wushen village? That day, when she left with the firepower, she only talked about the distance, and this distance, unexpectedly, would be Wushen village.


    "Sanniang, we are really predestined


    Firepower shook his head and grinned bitterly. Now the woman he vowed to get is in trouble. It seems that he can no longer be a turtle.


    As she passed Jiuniang''s room from the room, Jiuniang was sitting at the door, puffing out a few smoke rings and asked: "little brother, are you ready to save the beauty? It''s not wise to be a hero in Wushen village. "


    Firepower ha ha a smile, took out a cigarette to hand nine Niang, "she is a friend of mine."


    Jiuniang took the cigarette, put it under her nose and sniffed. She looked up at the firepower. The hot peach blossom eyes seemed to swallow the firepower, full of desire. "The guy who takes the lead is nicknamed wolf. He is not weak. He is a difficult role. Be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me." He nodded and came out in a hurry.


    It is said that women are like wolves at 30 and tigers at 40, while Jiuniang, who is still charming, is just at the age of the tiger. Her every move or every look is full of red naked provocation. But her coquettish, it seems that there is a trace of danger, so that any man can only watch from a distance, and do not dare to ride in the crotch wantonly ravaged.


    When he came out of the hotel, the six Hans surrounded Shen Miaozhu again. The wolf sneered, spat out his generous tongue and licked the blade. He looked very ferocious. "Resistance is futile. You might as well take the initiative to let your brothers play and let you go."


    "You dream!"


    "Ha ha, since you insist on resisting, I have to fight hard." The wolf twisted his wrist and pointed to Shen Miaozhu with the tip of his knife. "Brothers, if you want to get on this girl, you will try your best to subdue her. It''s a little wild, everyone be careful Huh? Who are you? "


    The sudden appearance of firepower makes the wolf alert, and his eyes are full of hostility. It seems that he doesn''t want the firepower to stay here.


    "Firepower?" Shen Miaozhu also noticed the firepower. His face was stunned at first, and then he spread his eyebrows with a gentle smile: "it''s really you. How can you be here?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll use the knife. You''ll go and watch. They''ll give it to me." Firepower went to Shen Miaozhu''s side and grasped the handle of a knife. Seeing the girl''s worried face, she shook her head and laughed, "have confidence in your men, even they can''t clean up. How can I make fun of you again?"


    "Screw you." Shen Miaozhu angrily glared at the firepower, the appearance was very attractive, "be careful."


    Seeing this expression on Shen Miaozhu''s face, I''m satisfied with the firepower. My heart says that this girl is becoming more and more feminine. It''s better to find a chance to push her down.


    The wolf''s pupil suddenly shrank and a cold light burst out. He squinted and said, "boy, it''s too late for you to leave now. I''ve been in Wushen village for five years, and I haven''t lost my meat yet! "


    "Don''t say it''s useless. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, go away." The firepower whirred to split a few knife, strong knife wind blows of wild wolf flesh ache.


    "Lingshijing?" The wolf had already realized the strength of firepower, and thought to himself: this guy is also a spiritual realm. If he and I join hands, I will be defeated.


    A measure, the wolf laughed: "well, little brother, I will sell you tonight, brothers, withdraw!"


    "Head, that girl..."


    The wolf waved his hand: "she''s the little brother''s woman, and we''re not good enough to win over others. Let''s go!"


    With that, the wolf turned to leave, and the rest of his companions stared at the firepower, and then left with a sigh.


    "Chief, is that all for tonight? Damn, where did that boy come from? Find a chance to kill him. "


    The wolf was so angry that he caught the blade in both hands and pressed it on his knees. With a loud bang, the blade fell in half.


    After a few breaths, the wolf calmed down and looked back at the hazy figure: "these two people have never seen each other before, and they are both warriors of lingshijing, so they are probably new students of Wushen Academy. A few people will be guarding near the college tomorrow. As long as they show up, it means that my inference is correct. We''ll have a long-term plan then. "


    Shen Miaozhu came to the other side to pick up the fire? Are you going to the martial arts seminary? "


    "Why not?" Shen Miaozhu rolled his eyes and was not happy.


    "I just think it''s too dangerous for a woman like you. Where are you going?"


    "To my master, she''s in a hotel not far ahead." Shen Miaozhu looked up and said, "it''s so dangerous. Why don''t you send me?"


    If you want me to accompany you, just say it directly, and make it so implicit


    As he walked, he said, "when did you have a master? Why don''t I know?"


    "I had it three years ago, otherwise my accomplishments could not have been improved so fast." Shen Miaozhu walked forward side by side with the firepower. When he spoke, he looked at their feet and found that they were a little slower than the firepower. So he accelerated his pace and kept pace with the firepower. "I didn''t expect you to come here too. I thought it would be hard to see each other since that parting."The fire suddenly stopped and asked seriously, "is your master a man or a woman?"


    "Of course, master is a woman. She is called Yumian Luocha. She is very powerful!"


    "Just a woman. Give me a fright. The name of Yumian Luocha is so domineering. Which school is she from? "


    Seeing the tense look of firepower suddenly relaxed, Shen Miaozhu couldn''t help laughing: "my master is a casual monk. Many sects want to ask her to be an elder, but she is used to freedom all her life and doesn''t like to be bound by external factors."


    The firepower nodded: "when you enter a sect, you naturally have to be controlled. Sanniang, we will be classmates in the future. Do you have any idea? "


    "What do you think?"


    "Of course it''s mutual care. It''s so dangerous here. I have to protect you."


    "Well, if it''s dangerous, I''ll ask you for help." Shen Miaozhu suddenly stopped and pointed to a hotel. "I''m here. Give me the knife. See you tomorrow."


    He handed the knife to Shen Miaozhu, pointing to his face and laughing: "Sanniang, kiss me."


    "Well, you can dream!" Shen Miaozhu turned around and walked into the hotel. When he came to the corner of the stairs, he suddenly stopped and leaned against the cold wall.


    Just now, her face could not be seen in the dark, but now it was very clear. Her face was as rosy as jade, and her breath was a little short.


    Fire back to the hotel, nine Niang is still sitting in front of the cane chair. He put down his legs, moved his butt and said with a smile: "little brother, if you can''t sleep at night, you can sit down. This cane chair still has your place."


    Firepower so thick faced man, see nine Niang all appear very formal, nodded, a few steps then stride past from nine Niang side. I thought that even if I was sleepless, I would not come down to stay with a dangerous woman like you.


    The capital. Zhuge family.


    As soon as Zhuge Kong came out of the greenhouse, Deng Chao called: "master Zhuge, there''s news from Huayue gate that Shan Xuexia has taken Li Beibei as an apprentice."


    "Is the message reliable?"


    Hearing this news, Zhuge Kong was relieved, not that he cared about whether Li Beibei would become a member of Huayue sect, but that Shan Xuexia had accepted Li Beibei as an apprentice, which proved that Li Beibei was still a virgin.


    Deng Chao laughs: "there will be no fake. Huayue sect hasn''t been in charge for so many years, and Shan Xuexia is the elder, but she has no intention of being in charge. And since Li Beibei has become her only disciple, there is a great chance that Li Beibei will be the leader. "


    Zhuge Kong shook his head: "it''s not so easy to be a leader. It depends on whether Li Beibei''s performance can meet Shan Xuexia''s satisfaction. Several other elders have been peeping at the leader''s position for a long time. Even if Shan Xuexia wants to cultivate Li Beibei, she can''t succeed.


    And it doesn''t matter whether Li Beibei is the leader or not. What I want is her people, not the aura on her head. But I can help her if she wants to


    "Ha ha, with the help of master Zhuge, the leader of Huayue gate must be Li Beibei." Deng Chao said with a smile, "by the way, I heard that one of the two cadets sent by Lanzhou Military Region to Wushen academy this time is the firepower of Xishui city. I didn''t expect that Lin Dongtian valued that boy so much. "


    "It''s all right, but once he''s going to be a stumbling block, it''s done."


    Chengdu, Luojia.


    "Luo Shao, it turns out that the firepower boy went to Lanzhou to find Lin Dongtian to arrange for him to go to the martial arts seminary to practice. Damn, I just said, how can''t I find that boy''s shadow in Lanzhou for a few days! "


    The man who spoke was Huo Dong, who arranged for a foreign girl to assassinate him. He was in his thirties and had a pinch of white hair on his head. At the moment, with a cigar in the corner of his mouth, he took a few mouthfuls of smoke.


    Luo Feng got up and walked back and forth for a few steps, frowned and said: "Qian Jun was a distant relative of my Luo family. This time, I found that I used 200 million yuan to buy that boy''s head. I can''t ignore it.


    The firepower is not in Lanzhou, but we are better. Even if we kill Zhao Wuwei and Ji Congjun, we don''t know it''s me. By the way, who''s the other one? "


    "It''s lonely wood, the prefectural leader of the blade team. The medium-term strength of lingshijing is more powerful than firepower."


    Luo Feng nodded and thought about it carefully: "well, Huo Hua, you try to contact lonely wood to see if you can take him to my account. If you kill the lonely wood, you can find a chance. The place in Wushen village is too chaotic. If you send someone to deal with him directly, there will be no accident. "


    Huo Hua answered, and Luo Feng said, "there''s another thing. We''ve evacuated all our people from Lanzhou recently. I''m afraid that once master Zhuge takes action, Lin Dongtian will attack our Wolf Gang first. This matter must be carried out in secret. They can''t make Lin Dongtian aware of anything. Do you understand? "


    "Well, it might take a little longer."


    "It''s OK. Master Zhuge won''t move for the moment."

 C200-202

    Wushen college is located in the dada mountains three kilometers north of Wushen village. It covers an area of ten Mu and is surrounded by five meter high walls. From a distance, it looks like a world manor.


    The next morning, the only rugged mountain road leading to Wushen college was full of new students and escorts from all over the world. There are three men in the firepower.


    Zhang Wuyi seemed to be in a good mood. He took the initiative to take out the packet of cigarettes that he had offered yesterday, spread it around, lit it up and took a few puffs. "How about the rest last night? When we get to the college, we will have a psychic test, and then divide the new students into three grades according to their psychic power."


    Lonely wood looked at the firepower, "I went to bed early last night, and I had a good rest."


    Zhang Wuyi was stunned for a moment. The lonely wood obviously had something to say and looked thoughtfully.


    "I met an old friend last night." Before Zhang Wuyi asked, he confessed first.


    Zhang Wuyi slowed down, waiting for the firepower to come up and said, "your old friend is the apprentice of Yumian Luocha?"


    Fire nodded: "she and I are in the same place, may day also know her?"


    "Ha ha, I know her master. There are countless scattered Chinese practitioners, but there are no more than ten people who can really become famous. And that jade face Luo Cha then ranks among them, is not average fierce Zhang Wuyi waved his hand. "Before he came here, Mr. Lin told me that he wanted me to protect you. I didn''t expect that you were not big and had a lot of communication."


    "Do you know what the cultivation of Yumian Luocha is on May Day?" In fact, even if Zhang Wuyi just didn''t say those words, firepower also knew that the jade face Luocha was a woman of niucha.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of Chinese martial arts, at least tens of thousands of lingshijing martial arts, and the martial arts seminary enrolls students every three years, with only about 100 students each time. This is equivalent to a one percent chance. It can be seen how precious these 100 places are.


    Even Lanzhou Military Region has only two places to walk, but even so, Yumian Luocha can even get a place. Do you think she is a cow basking in the sun?


    And the firepower asks Zhang Wuyi at the moment, it is to want to inquire about the true cultivation of Yumian Luocha.


    Hearing this, Zhang Wuyi shook his head with a wry smile: "the more powerful the guy is, the deeper he hides. Anyway, I don''t know what cultivation she has, but at least she should be a strong one in the spirit realm!"


    "Good guy, it''s so awesome!" The firepower can''t help smacking. Above the spiritual realm is the spiritual realm, and above the spiritual realm is the spiritual realm. And those who come to the spirit realm dare to walk horizontally in any part of China.


    I didn''t expect Shen Miaozhu to have such a powerful master. I don''t know if old Ling has jade faced Luocha


    "Fire, how can you be here!"


    Just then, a hostile voice came from behind the firepower. Looking back, it was Shen Mingjie who was speaking. At the moment, Shen Mingjie is not alone, beside Bai Jia and Bai ting.


    On the other side of Shen Mingjie is a young man of his age. The young man holds a paper fan in his hand, whistling. Hearing Shen Mingjie talking about firepower, the hand holding the paper fan suddenly stopped, and soon regained his elegant movement.


    When Shen Mingjie saw the firepower, he was very angry and his face was very blue. Then he gave a cold smile: "ha ha, don''t tell me you want to practice in Wushen Academy. If this is the case, I advise you to go back early. The academy can''t recruit you."


    Firepower looked very incomprehensible: "why don''t you recruit me? Then again, since I can''t get in, how can Shen Mingjie get into the college? Are you better than me? "


    "I was negligent that day and you had a chance. Don''t think I''m not your opponent!" Shen Mingjie snorted coldly, his eyes gradually narrowed into a slit.


    "I don''t want to waste my time with you." Firepower looked at the man with the paper fan and turned to catch up with Zhang Wuyi.


    The young man with the paper fan took a look at Zhang Wuyi and said to Shen Mingjie, "the guy next to him is an expert. You can''t be impatient. You don''t have to rush to clean up the firepower."


    "He deliberately restrained the breath of the warrior?"


    "Of course, many seemingly ordinary people on this road are actually not simple. It''s a rare chance to practice in the martial arts Seminary. Don''t cause anything to ruin your future." The paper fan youth held the fan and patted Shen Mingjie on the shoulder. Then he looked at Bai ting and said, "Xiaoting, I forgot to bring some experts before I came here. We entered the college. I''m afraid you will be in danger when you go back to Beijing alone. After that, I''ll see if there are any people from Yaogu. Let them give you a ride. "


    Bai Ting smiles: "thank you, brother."


    "Be polite to brother. Mingjie is with me. I will try my best to protect him. You don''t have to worry too much." Bai Xiuyang said as he walked, "by the way, Mingjie, the Yang family and the Han family in Xishui fell down last time. Why is your Shen family safe?"


    "Bai Shao, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s impossible for the firepower to let me go. It''s the Shen family." Shen Mingjie is puzzled on the surface, but in his heart he knows that it is because of Shen Miaozhu.


    This also just shows that Shen Miaozhu''s relationship with firepower is not simple, and Shen Mingjie never forgets Shen Miaozhu, so from this point, it can be said that he is still in love with firepower.Bai Xiuyang nodded and said with a smile, "the matter between you and Xiaoting has been settled. After that, just call me brother. Don''t make the whole family too divided."


    "Ha ha, I know, brother."


    At about 10 a.m., there was a training ground in the outer courtyard of the martial arts Seminary, full of people. There are three men and two women sitting on the high platform. Four of the five are in their 50s. Only one man seems to be in his 40s. This man is the leader of Shuangfeng sect, Zhuge Yunshui''s Lao Tzu, Zhuge nu.


    Judging from the pressure of the five people, Zhuge Nu was the weakest one.


    "The five people sitting on the stage are the deacons and elders of the college, as well as the five schools that founded the college. The four elder deacons were the elders of the sect, while the lighter man that year, Zhuge Nu, was the leader of Shuangfeng sect.


    In Wushen college, these five people have great power. After the spiritual power test, they will choose their favorite college to join their respective schools. "


    Outside the crowd, Zhang Wuyi pointed to the five people on the stage and said to them, "of course, it''s up to him to decide whether to enter their sect or not. However, people in the military region are not allowed to join any sects. "


    It''s not hard to understand why people in the military region can''t join other sects. As a soldier, he can only be ordered by one side, that is, by the superior and by the Chinese nation.


    Seeing that firepower and lonely wood nodded, Zhang Wuyi said: "the students who choose to enter the school are only registered disciples of the school. Apart from getting the secret scripts of each school, they are no different from ordinary students. The place of cultivation is in this martial arts Seminary, not in their own school''s residence.


    Generally speaking, after entering the college, each student''s training conditions are almost the same, few people can eat a small stove, how much progress can only rely on their own efforts


    Just as Zhang Wuyi was talking, the five deacons on the stage stood up and walked down the stage, running to the two figures.


    The two women are similar in stature, one in black and the other in white. Women in black skirts wear hats and black gauze to cover their faces. The woman in white is Shen Miaozhu.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone''s eyes followed the five deacons and fell on Shen Miaozhu''s two women. Zhang Wuyi said faintly: "the woman wearing the veil is the jade face Rocha."


    Five deacons said hello to Yumian Luocha one after another. After a few words of greetings, they went to the high stage again. They had to say that Yumian Luocha was really pushed to the extreme.


    Seeing Shen Miaozhu''s figure, Shen Mingjie immediately pushed aside the crowd and quickly walked over: "sister-in-law, you said you went to Wushen village yesterday, but I didn''t see you all afternoon. I thought you were delayed This must be my sister-in-law''s master, master Yumian Luocha? "


    "Master and I arrived at Wushen village last night." Shen Miaozhu turned to Yumian Luocha and said, "master, I went to say hello to a friend."


    Yumian Luocha didn''t even look at Shen Mingjie. She just nodded to Shen Miaozhu. Shen Miaozhu went to Bai ting and said, "Xiaoting, thank you for taking care of Mingjie these days."


    Bai Ting waved, looked at Bai Xiuyang and said, "brother, this is Mingjie''s sister-in-law, Shen Miaozhu."


    Bai Xiuyang took a meaningful look at Yumian Luocha, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Shen is actually a disciple of Yumian Luocha. I really envy her."


    "Young master Bai is over praised." Shen Miaozhu smiles.


    Just at this time, Shen Miaozhu''s sight suddenly more than a man''s shadow, firepower these two goods a strength to Shen Miaozhu waved, for fear of not seeing him.


    So Shen Miaozhu said, "excuse me Then he went to the firepower with a smile.


    As soon as Shen Mingjie came back from Yumian Luocha, he saw Shen Miaozhu running to the firepower. The fire in his stomach was burning all the viscera. Firepower, I swear not to be human unless I kill you!


    Seeing that Shen Mingjie''s eyes are fixed on Shen Miaozhu, Bai Ting''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of loss, and Bai Xiuyang seems to be aware of something.


    "Sanniang, you can still see me when so many people are here. Do you think about me all the time?"


    Hearing the fire, Shen Miaozhu almost vomited blood. Just as you shook your hands so much, you almost jumped up and yelled. I can''t see you. I''m blind!


    Shen Miaozhu glared angrily, "is that what you called me to say?"


    "It''s not idle. I''ll have a chat with you." Firepower rubbed nose, "your master is very ugly, how to wear veil?"


    "Keep your voice down!" Shen Miaozhu couldn''t help rolling a series of white eyes. How dare these two goods say anything? If they are heard by the master, they have to deal with you! The remaining light of the corner of the eye swept the eye jade face, Luo Cha didn''t notice here, this just relaxed a tone, "well, don''t tell you, the master is still waiting for me."

 C203

    Not long after Shen Miaozhu left, the five deacons on the high stage looked at each other, and then the old man with white hair sitting in the middle, wearing a long gown and mandarin jacket, cleared his throat.


    The martial arts training ground suddenly quieted down. The old man''s sharp eyes swept the crowd. Then he got up and said, "Hello, new students and colleagues. I''m murongmu, the Deacon elder of Wushen Academy. These four are also deacons elder of Wushen Academy. Because of the time, I won''t introduce them one by one.


    According to the regulations of the college, each new student should accept the spiritual power test, and then be divided into three levels according to the strength of the spiritual power.


    Maybe some students still don''t understand why they are not classified according to the cultivation level, but according to the spiritual power. This is because the classification according to the cultivation level is not very accurate.


    Some of them are not high-level, but they have a large capacity. Then, compared with the same level of martial arts, martial arts with a high degree of body accommodation naturally have much stronger spiritual power.


    For example, in the later stage of the innate realm, the physical tolerance of the warrior is one. Then the warrior only needs to cultivate the spiritual power in his body to one, and he can be promoted to the spiritual realm.


    And there are a small number of martial artists in the later stage of the innate realm, whose capacity is two. If you want to become a martial artist in the spiritual realm, you must cultivate the spiritual power in your body to two. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Mu took a sip of the tea cup and continued: "when you hear this, you may have doubts about whether it is good to have a large body capacity?


    I can make it clear to you that the greater the capacity, the better. But for those who have a high degree of tolerance, the speed of upgrading their level will be relatively slow. "


    Hearing this, the martial arts training ground was in an uproar. Murong Mu pressed his hand and then pointed to an old student on the side of the high platform: "wait for the students he ordered, line up in turn and stand on the right side of the martial arts training ground. For the rest of the staff, please stand on the left side."


    Murongmu''s voice just fell, and everyone in the martial arts field consciously moved to the left. On the high stage, the old students holding the roll began to roll.


    A total of 103 new students, firepower ranked second to last, behind is a rough face of the young man.


    In front of that student seems very dissatisfied with the fire in front of the line, is very fidgety appearance. Firepower held back her smile and moved forward imperceptibly. It didn''t stop until she wanted to stick it on her ass. haha, she said with a smile: "Sanniang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    His sensitive buttocks were touched by the fire. Shen Miaozhu trembled all over and instinctively stepped forward, pretending to be indifferent.


    The firepower couldn''t help laughing, but it didn''t go up. After all, many people were watching their team. If they were seen by the Yumian Luocha, it would be a bad thing.


    After the new students lined up, Murong Mu waved to the corner under the stage, and another old student came up with a device similar to a vertical blood pressure meter in his hand.


    Putting the instrument on a table that had already been prepared, murongmu pointed to the instrument and said: "in the past, the college used to test the spirit power with a spirit stone, but when using the spirit stone, the students need to force all the spirit power in their body into the spirit stone. Therefore, in order to hide their strength, some students only put a little spiritual power into the test stone, trying to muddle through.


    It''s much easier to use this instrument. Do you see the handle on the instrument? At that time, you just need to hold the handle with your hand, and the instrument can automatically detect the spiritual power in your body.


    One hundred and one of your students are all practitioners of spiritual realm, only two of them are primary practitioners of spiritual realm, so we chose this instrument to measure the spiritual power of the medium-term practitioners of spiritual realm.


    Each sub level corresponds to a color. From the early stage of spiritual realm to the middle stage of spiritual realm, the corresponding colors are purple, green, yellow, orange and red.


    The students who show purple are junior, green and yellow are intermediate, and orange is senior. Of course, red is also a senior student. However, I have a general look. Among the 103 of you, Lingli should not have any students who have reached the level of red.


    OK, then test in your order. After the test, stand in three columns according to the test level. "


    A martial arts practitioner in spiritual realm? The whole audience was in an uproar again. Presumably, the practitioners of lingjingwu were enough to enter the inner court. However, there are so many experts in the inner courtyard that even the students in the early stage of spiritual cultivation can only do Fengwei.


    "Zhang Hao, test on stage!" Cried the old cadet, holding the roll.


    Then, the young man in front of the line, who was in his twenties or twenties, stepped onto the platform in a few strides, took a deep breath at the edge of the spirit detector, spread out his right palm, rubbed two handfuls on his trouser legs, and then slowly grasped the handle.


    Just as Zhang Hao was holding the handle, the display screen of the psychrometer gradually showed a trace of purple light. But the purple light was very shallow. After a few seconds, the purple light became a little deeper and stopped.


    "Purple light, inferior student. Zhang Hao, go down, next Wu Hong


    This student named Wu Hong''s final result is dark purple, which is a little stronger than Zhang Hao''s spiritual power, but he is still a inferior student.


    Firepower slowly moved his eyes to Shen Miaozhu and asked in a low voice, "Sanniang, what kind of cultivation are you? I didn''t expect that there would be a student of spiritual realm this time! "At this moment, everyone''s attention is focused on the high platform, so Shen Miaozhu''s wariness of firepower is also weakened. "I''m a middle-term cultivation of lingshijing. There are two cultivation students. I know that one of them is Bai Xiuyang, Bai Ting''s brother, but the other doesn''t know who it is."


    Firepower brain suddenly flashed the youth holding the paper fan, frowned: "Bai Xiuyang is the guy holding the paper fan, right?"


    Bai family can use pills to upgrade Shen Mingjie''s strength to Lingshi realm, so as a real legitimate member of Bai family, it''s not shocking that Bai Xiuyang can become a warrior in Lingshi realm.


    Shen Miaozhu nodded his head slightly. After a few seconds, he suddenly looked back at the firepower and said apologetically, "I think Mingjie is still very hostile to you, and Bai Xiuyang is Bai Ting''s brother. I''m afraid Bai Xiuyang will deal with you at that time."


    "It''s OK. You''re his sister-in-law. I''m his uncle. Can he still murder his uncle?"


    "Asshole!" Shen Miaozhu snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore the firepower. This guy will never be able to do anything right.


    The firepower sweeps around his eyes with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Then he smiles and moves his feet to approach Shen Miaozhu again. Shen Miaozhu seems to be aware of the abnormal situation and quickly moves forward, but in front of her is a strange man, who pauses and comes back.


    But this retreats, then just bumps in the firepower''s bosom, frightens her to suddenly excite a spirit, subconsciously wants to jump open.


    "Hey, Sanniang, are you teasing me?" Fire right hand suddenly seized Shen Miaozhu''s wrist, "you call, I''m not afraid."


    Shen Miaozhu is crazy. How can she shout when so many people are present? Don''t you expose it when you shout?


    "Fire, don''t be fooled! It''s miserable to be seen by others! Let go of me Shen Miaozhu was already angry, but he had to keep his voice down when he spoke. He didn''t dare to let others hear him!


    Fire left hand touched the tip of the nose, palm covered the mouth: "afraid of hair ah, no one can see." After straightening his butt, Shen Miaozhu trembled.


    "Cool!" Though through the pants.


    "Sanniang, why don''t we find a time to do it so that I won''t miss it all the time."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Miaozhu desperately pressed the claw in his trouser pocket with his hand, looked back at the firepower, and the beautiful eyes were full of begging eyes.


    "You don''t understand what I''m talking about?"


    "No! We''re just friends! "


    "Can''t you?" "Firepower ha ha smile for a while," don''t promise I always like this. "


    "You Fire, you are shameless Shen Miaozhu gritted his teeth, hoping to tear up the bastard and feed it to the dog. Shen Miaozhu quickly begged for mercy: "stop, stop, I promise you, let me go!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s about the same." Fire smack smack, reluctantly pull back the right hand.


    "Next, Shen Mingjie!" Just at this time, the old student with the roll in his hand called Shen Mingjie''s name. Shen Mingjie did not stop and went up to the high stage. He also took a few breaths to calm down his nervousness.


    "OK, the test is only related to the spiritual power in the body. The rest is not important. Test it quickly." The old student standing on one side glanced at Shen Mingjie with dissatisfaction.


    Shen Mingjie nods with a smile. He doesn''t look angry at all. He can see that after the accident of Shen, Han and Yang''s family, this guy has already shaken off his airs. If someone dares to do this to him before, he will be furious now.


    Shen Mingjie''s right hand slowly reaches toward her hand. Bai Ting, standing under the stage, clenches her hands and stares at the spirit detector without blinking. She is even more nervous than Shen Mingjie himself.


    When the purple light on the display screen suddenly slowed down, the speed of the purple light changed from dark to light.


    White Ting palm is sweat, looking at the dark purple beam, the heart is hanging to the throat, "is this the end of it?"


    In vain! The dark purple beam turned pale green in the blink of an eye, and the color change stopped suddenly! Seeing this, the old student next to him finally looked at Shen Mingjie and said faintly, "Shen Mingjie, a middle-class student. Next, lonely wood

 C204

    "Congratulations, your nephew has become a secondary student."


    Shen Miaozhu looked at the lonely wood walking on the stage, "is this lonely wood with you?"


    When the fire started, he suddenly wanted to smoke. He pulled out his hand and said, "this lonely wood is the medium-term cultivation of Lingshi realm. No accident, the spiritual power in his body should reach the yellow color level."


    "I can''t see how powerful this guy is!" Shen Miaozhu had an intriguing smile on his mouth. "You should be able to reach the yellow color level, too?"


    In Shen Miaozhu''s opinion, firepower is different from most martial arts. Just as the Deacon elder murongmu said, this guy''s physical capacity is super strong. Although it is only the initial cultivation of lingshijing, its strength is far more than that!


    The firepower waved his hand: "it''s impossible to reach the yellow light, but I can assure you that there are not so many people here who are stronger than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Miaozhu has a black thread.


    But I can''t do it. I look cynical and afraid. The reason for fear is that there is another spiritual power in him. He worried that when it was his turn to test, would the dark power be detected?


    As the firepower guessed, the result of the Solitaire test was light yellow.


    So far, most of the tests have been carried out, and only five students have reached the yellow beam. Lonely wood''s test also caused a small climax.


    The five deacon elders sitting on the stage also looked at lonely wood carefully, but when they found his information, they were disappointed again.


    The five law enforcement elders come from five major sects. They attend the enrollment ceremony to a large extent because they want to attract strong students to join their respective sects. However, the cadets from the military region are special. When they meet rare cadets, they can''t be recruited into the sects. Disappointment is inevitable.


    Next came a young woman, whose name was very interesting. She was called Yi Ren. Just like his name, he is a rare beauty with a combination of appearance, figure and temperament.


    Among the 103 students, only three are women. In this situation of extreme lack of resources, if you can meet the best women like Yi Ren, you will naturally attract many wolves with androgen.


    Seeing Yi Ren coming to the stage, Murong Mu''s five deacons showed their expectant eyes and cast them on Yi Ren. Obviously, they should know the identity of Yi Ren and her cultivation level.


    As soon as I grabbed the handle, the display screen burst out with orange light!


    Whoa!


    All the students on the scene were boiling. Who is this woman? Actually directly jumped the purple green yellow three levels! Is she one of the two spiritual practitioners?!


    And the dazzling orange light did not stop changing, only in the blink of an eye, the display suddenly became red!


    "Red light?" Murong muteng stood up, with a little toe, his body soared up, leaped seven or eight meters, fell on the edge of Yi Ren, staring at the display screen, "ha ha, it''s red light!"


    Murong wood move, the remaining four deacons also followed, came to the edge of the spirit instrument, a face of consternation, this shallow red light is still deepening!


    It shows that although Yi Ren''s cultivation is in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, in fact, her spiritual power has reached the middle stage of spiritual cultivation!


    Almost all the students under the stage were stunned by the gradually deepening red awn. Bai Xiuyang closed his fan and looked at Yi Ren in a complicated way.


    Ten seconds later, when the light red arrived at the big red, it finally stopped changing.


    "Yi Ren, Hong, Hongguang, first class student!" The old student stammered, "next, next..."


    Murong wood five people look at each other, and then sit back to the position.


    When she stepped down from the stage, she stood alone in the area of the top class students, and became the pride of the world.


    After seeing Yi Ren''s psychic power test, the next dozen people didn''t see much until Bai Xiuyang came to the stage to test, and the whole audience raised a burst of exclamation.


    Bai Xiuyang and Yi Ren are both martial arts practitioners in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and their spiritual power is almost the same. When Bai Xiuyang tests, the display screen of the spirit detector also bursts out a bright red light, becoming the second person to enter the superior student area.


    It is the dream of hundreds of students to become a top student of Wushen college, but Bai Xiuyang is obviously not too excited, because he wants to bear the huge aura alone, rather than share the glory with others.


    "Miss Yi''s martial arts talent makes Bai feel inferior to herself." Bai Xiuyang is also a little curious now. What''s the identity of this Yi man? Why haven''t I heard of him before? "My name is Bai Xiuyang. I''m very happy to be Miss Yi''s classmate."


    Yi person saw eye white repair Yang, immediately nodded to smile for a while, light of say: "white childe is too modest."


    It''s two hours into the end of the test. Before long, it was Shen Miaozhu''s turn to test.


    "Sanniang, relax."


    Shen Miaozhu nodded, and then came to the stage to test. The final color of the display was dark yellow."Shen Miaozhu, Huang - level, medium student! Next, fire


    Shen Miaozhu walked down the stage and happened to meet the fire. He said in a low voice, "if you can''t even compare with me, don''t talk to me in the future."


    I wipe! What is the theory? Do men have to be better than women?


    The pressure of firepower is increasing. The tone of Shen Miaozhu''s words is obviously to say that if the firepower is not as strong as her, you don''t want to do that with her.


    The firepower footstep one stagnates, "dammit, hit gun and don''t need spirit power, what do you PA se!" With that, he picked his nose and stepped onto the stage.


    At the moment of hearing the word "firepower", Zhuge crossbow, sitting in the grandstand, was startled. Then he grabbed a data sheet and took a look. It was from Lanzhou Military Region. Was it two people who killed Fuhu brothers?


    First class student area.


    "He should be less than 20 years old. He can reach the early stage of Lingshi realm, and his talent is also extraordinary." Yi person seems to be talking to himself, and it seems to say it to Bai Xiuyang.


    Bai Xiuyang opened the paper fan, whistling, "this boy is not ordinary, should be able to meet the standards of secondary colleges."


    "Master Bai knows him?"


    Bai Xiuyang said with a smile, "I''ve heard that."


    Seeing that Shen Miaozhu came over, Shen Mingjie immediately welcomed him and said with joy, "I didn''t expect that your spiritual power is so strong. I''m getting farther and farther away from you."


    "When we get to the college, we are on the same running line again. Come on!" Shen Miaozhu simply said, a pair of beautiful eyes will throw to the high platform.


    Seeing that Shen Miaozhu was so concerned about firepower, Shen Mingjie said with disdain: "hum, the power of firepower must not exceed purple!"


    Shen Miaozhu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "not necessarily, maybe the result will surprise us all."


    Hearing Shen Miaozhu''s words full of hope, Shen Mingjie clenched his teeth tightly. His expression was eager to tear the firepower to pieces!


    As soon as the firepower grasped the handle, I felt the spiritual power in my body suddenly agitated, and the light purple light appeared on the display screen. Light purple becomes big purple, big purple becomes deep purple. The speed of color change is the slowest among all the students.


    Every change of color came very slowly. Everyone thought it would never change again. The dark purple light suddenly turned green again.


    The appearance of such a strange scene, murongmu five people are surprised, the instrument is absolutely no problem, then why the speed of change is so slow?


    The only explanation may be that the firepower test is coming to an end, so the speed is very slow. However, less than 20 years old can reach the standard of secondary colleges, is also not more talent.


    Murong Mu''s eyes suddenly look sharp. What''s the matter? The green light has deepened!


    "Deacon Murong, why does this happen?" Speaking of a woman in a white Ru dress, the three deacons of Zhuge Nu also raised their ears.


    Murong Mu smoothed his beard, frowned and shook his head: "I don''t understand. Let''s have a look at it first. Anyway, there will be no problem with the spirit detector. "


    When murongmu spoke, the dark green light suddenly turned to light yellow. Seeing this scene, Shen Mingjie''s heart is full of desire to die. After years of hard work, he has taken so many pills in Bai''s family. In the end, his spiritual power is only light yellow.


    This boy is good. He seems to be on the Yellow level easily, NIMA! Is Shen Mingjie really inferior to you?!


    "Still changing?! I''ll go. I''m rhubarb! Nima, this boy is obviously a master. The reason why he did this is to play with us? "


    "Paralyzed, the longest time we test is only 20 seconds. This kid is good. He has lasted for one minute and doesn''t stop. Do you want to break through orange?"


    Seeing the big yellow color on the display screen, many students talked about it one after another. They were angry, envious and appreciative.


    "Deep yellow! It''s dark yellow


    Murong mu can''t help but stand up. You know, a warrior in the early stage of Lingshi realm has purple light in his body, but he can reach the level of dark yellow. That shows that his physical tolerance is extremely powerful! This kind of students with unlimited potential, even Murong Mu has to be cautious!


    "Ha ha, it''s finally stopped." Standing beside the firepower, the old student gave a stiff smile and looked at the firepower very friendly: "another medium-sized student. Congratulations."


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the two forces in the firepower body collided with each other, which made his internal organs burst open and his face distorted.


    "Changed again! Orange The old student was struck by thunder. He couldn''t help but feel excited. The display screen was full of orange!


    All the people under the stage were stunned. Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong mur What''s going on? "


    All the colors on the screen change very quickly. Light orange, big orange, deep orange, only in a few breathing room, the display will emit dazzling red light!Murong Mu''s eyes were almost as big as those of a cow. And the corners of his mouth shake up, "deep, deep, crimson?" No! It''s going to explode. Let go Boom

 C205

    When murongmu realized that the spirit measuring instrument was wrong, it was obviously too late. The voice did not fall, a roar of earth shaking suddenly rang through the dada mountains. The exploding psychrometer released a vast amount of energy, instantly involved the firepower and the old student nearby into the sky, and it took a long time to fall to the training ground.


    Murongmu is an expert in the later stage of shenlingjing. When he talks, he immediately uses the spirit power in his body to try to suppress the energy released by the explosion of the spirit detector. In fact, his body has not yet been detected. And he didn''t dare to be careless, so he stepped out of ten meters to avoid injury.


    At this moment, sawdust flying on the high platform, the floor cracking, a blanket of dust instantly blurred everyone''s vision. The energy released by the explosion of the psychrometer is like a disaster.


    It''s appalling that a small psychrometer has so much power.


    Among the people present, only the five deacons of murongmu knew that this spirit measuring instrument came from the Warcraft Valley, and it was a treasure made by the craftsman. The reason why it can measure the value of psychic power is that there is a huge amount of psychic power in this psychic instrument. Once detonated, the energy generated is equivalent to the self explosion of a psychic master!


    The dust has not been dispersed for a long time, and all the martial artists under the stage are confused. Shen Miaozhu''s heart jumps fiercely and his face is pale. Then he roars: "firepower, where are you? Firepower? "


    Zhang Wuyi was also flustered. Although he kept a certain distance from the high platform, even he felt very dangerous when the spirit detector exploded.


    And before he came, Lin Dongtian specially asked him to protect the firepower. It''s good. He was blown up by the spirit detector just after he came to report. Damn, if the firepower is short, it''s really hard to explain to Lin Dongtian.


    I saw Zhang Wuyi''s right hand turned and slapped on a tree trunk. His slightly thin body swept into the sky like a goshawk. He nodded his head and ran to the place where the fire fell.


    Zhang Wuyi fell on the edge of the fire, and saw the guy''s face was pale, lying on the ground motionless, his clothes were blown to pieces, and he was very embarrassed!


    "Wake up, boy Zhang Wuyi shook his firepower, but he still didn''t wake up, so he busily spread out his hands and feet, put them on his back and lay them flat on the ground.


    As the dust cleared away, Shen Miaozhu also ran anxiously, "master, how is the fire injury?"


    Zhang Wuyi frowned deeply: "it''s hard to say, don''t touch him, wait for murongmu to come."


    Zhang Wuyi was talking about Murong mu, and the latter led the Zhuge crossbow. Murong Mu pinched the pulse of the firepower, turned to several disciples and said, "carry the firepower to doctor Liao immediately, hurry up!"


    Zhang Wuyi was very unhappy. With a cold hum, he took up his firepower, looked at Murong Mu and said, "Murong mu, you show me the way."


    Murong wood a Leng, with even if turned to doctor Liao''s hospital.


    At the same time, the dust brushed her face, and her eyes were extremely shocked. Even for herself, the psychic power in her body just barely reached the big red level. It''s incredible that a warrior in the early stage of Lingshi realm can cause the spirit detector to explode!


    Since this group of new students have such evil characters, why didn''t she receive any news before she came? Isn''t that the most powerful is Bai Jiabai Xiuyang? Where did the firepower just come out?


    Yi person subconsciously saw the eye white repair Yang, see this guy''s face more complex. I think so. Just now, he said that firepower can be mixed with a medium-sized student at most, but he didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this. Nima''s, the guys of the college''s psychic power are ruined, there''s no such play, right?!


    Seeing such a scene, the most uncomfortable thing is Shen Mingjie. At the moment, this guy''s face is as gray as death, and his shape is as haggard. His whole body is like a piece of wood.


    Bai Ting patted the dust on Shen Mingjie and asked carefully, "Mingjie, you Are you all right? "


    Bai Ting''s heart is also very complicated. At the beginning, in Muzi village, in front of Shen Miaozhu and Zhu Yu, she made it clear that she would never be as powerful as Shen Mingjie. But what happened next almost slapped her in the face.


    Shen Mingjie shook his head and said nothing. He decadent to a corner of the martial arts training ground, sat down and thought deeply.


    Shen Miaozhu saw Yumian Luocha coming, and asked, "master, what is the spirit measuring instrument just now? How can the explosion generate so much energy?"


    "If I''m right, the spirit detector should belong to the Warcraft valley. It contains huge spiritual power. It can''t accept the impact of the huge spiritual power from the outside world, so it will explode." Yumian Luocha hesitated, "Miaozhu, what''s the origin of the injured boy? I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for many years, but I haven''t seen a warrior whose physical strength can compare with him. In time, he will become a top-level warrior. "


    The speech of Yumian Luocha obviously has a strong meaning of appreciation. Shen Miaozhu is not jealous, but has a sweet feeling.


    "Shifu, actually I don''t know much about him. In the past, that guy was an idle young master Huahua. It took place five years ago. No one knows what he has gone through in the past five years. When I meet him again, he is shocked one after another. Anyway, I''m used to it. Anything impossible seems to be taken for granted by him. ""If you can have your present attainments in five years, you must have been instructed by an expert." Yumian Luocha pointed to the direction where murongmu and others disappeared, "let''s go and have a look."


    Outside the medical college.


    Murong Mu took a look at Zhang Wuyi, who was sitting on one side smoking. He sighed, went over and said with a smile, "we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. In fact, it''s not only our school, but anyone who hears today''s thing also thinks it''s impossible.


    How can a student at the beginning of the spiritual realm lead to the explosion of the instrument when he is testing the martial arts in the middle of the spiritual realm?


    However, since this kind of thing happened, our school naturally has an unshirkable responsibility. I murongmu will guarantee you that the firepower will be restored to its original state. "


    Zhang Wuyi waved his hand like a street rogue: "murongmu, don''t give me all these nice things. My requirements are not high. As long as the firepower can heal, it''s OK. Once something happens to him, hum, I''m sorry. I don''t know what to do with you. I can only give a response to the military region. "


    Murong Mu''s eyes were cold. He pointed to Zhang Wuyi''s nose and said, "Zhang Wuyi, don''t play rogue with me! If your Lanzhou Military Region is so strong, you won''t have to send new cadets here in the future. "


    "Hey, hey, do you really like me? I''m holding my breath. " Zhang Wuyi immediately softened down, took out the smoke and scattered a circle. Looking at Murong wood, he said: "it''s not me Zhang who is in a hurry with you. This firepower is commander Lin''s treasure. We can''t miss anything."


    Murong Mu nodded: "don''t worry, nothing will happen." Looking at Zhang Wuyi thoughtfully, he said, "when did your military region have this kind of treasure? Is he really from your military region? "


    Zhang Wuyi already realized that Murong Mu was ready to fight fire, so he nodded heavily: "fire is of course the people of our military region, our military region has always been a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, and experts emerge in endlessly..."


    At this point, Murong mu can''t listen any more, "I know that you don''t have half the skill of bragging about Zhang Wuyi, but is it interesting to say these words in front of me?"

 C206

    Since the founding of Wushen college, Murong Mu has met two students who can make him want to do everything possible to bring him into Jianmen.


    The first is that ten years ago, with the strength of the middle stage of spiritual cultivation, he broke through the super demons besieged by ten later stage practitioners of spiritual cultivation and two masters of spiritual cultivation.


    During that war, the military seminary suffered heavy losses. Five of the ten teachers in the later period of cultivating spiritual realm were killed and five were injured, and the two spiritual realm nursing homes were also seriously injured, and they recovered a few months later.


    Now, that student was already a super strong man at the peak of martial arts.


    The second student is firepower.


    In murongmu''s opinion, although the level of firepower cultivation is not high at this time, the heinous talent he shows is incomparable! Even compared with that person in those years, it''s not so bad!


    Who doesn''t want to include such talented students in their respective schools?


    However, what makes murongmu''s sixty or seventy year old egg ache is that firepower is actually a cadet from the military region. People in the military region are not allowed to join any sects.


    Murong Mu''s shining eyes carefully looked at Zhang Wuyi''s expression, trying to see a flaw in his face. But Zhang Wuyi, an old man, is not simple either. Seeing Murong Mu looking at him carefully, he suddenly smiles and makes several deacons dizzy.


    "Deacon Murong, how is the injury of the new student?" Yumian Luocha and Shen Miaozhu come one after another.


    Murongmu said: "we don''t know the specific situation yet, but with the help of doctor Liao, the problem should not be big."


    The jade face Luo Cha ordered to nod, immediately a surprised: "there is a circumstance inside!"


    Just as Yumian Luocha was talking, a man with long hair in his forties came out in a panic and said, "strange, strange!"


    "Dr. Liao, what happened inside?" Murong wood taut nerve, frowning asked.


    Doctor Liao shook his head: "that student is still in a coma. The injury is serious, and the meridians are in disorder. Suddenly, the spirit power in the body moves, as if to... "


    "What do you want?" Zhang Wuyi put aside his cigarette end and stared at doctor Liao.


    Murong wood several people are also highly nervous, Shen Miaozhu clenched powder fist, face card white.


    Doctor Liao touched the corner of his mouth with his thumb and pondered for a moment. His eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s time to break through cultivation!"


    "Breakthrough?" Zhang Wuyi and several people spoke in unison.


    Seriously injured, unconscious, even can break through in this case, Dr. Liao, can you stop making everyone happy?!


    Zhang Wuyi almost swung his fist to visit Dr. kiliao. With a cold hum, he turned and walked towards the hospital.


    "Stop!" Doctor Liao sternly called Zhang Wuyi, "he''s in a very dangerous situation now. If you go in and interfere at the moment, he will die!"


    Zhang Wuyi stopped, Murong Mu stroked his beard and looked at doctor Liao, "doctor Liao, why does this happen? Is it because the spiritual power in his body has reached the peak at the beginning of the spiritual realm that he will break through automatically at this time? "


    With one hand behind him and the other hand touching the corner of his mouth, Dr. Liao took a few steps, turned around and shook his head: "no, if I''m right, he won''t be promoted to lingshijing for a long time, so he won''t be promoted again in such a short time.


    The only possibility is that the psychic instrument just exploded, making him feel the danger of death. Although he was unconscious, he still resisted instinctively. This leads to the agitation of spiritual power in his body, the disorder of meridians, the expansion of pores, and the desire to absorb more spiritual power in order to protect himself! "


    Murong Mu several people after listening to all seem to understand, place head, on cultivation, they are standing at the top of the martial arts. In terms of medical skills, even Dr. Liao is less than one percent. So although they didn''t understand what Dr. Liao said, they didn''t question it.


    "And now what?"


    "We have to leave him alone," Dr. Liao said bitterly. "This kind of promotion is extremely dangerous. Once disturbed by others, he may die of explosion."


    Whoo!


    Just at this time, the spiritual power in all directions came like a strong wind, which made the flowers and plants tremble. These spiritual powers gather at the top of the hospital, and then rotate to form a spiritual vortex, pouring in from the roof.


    "At present, this strange situation will inevitably cause other students to come to wait and see. What we have to do is to expel any warrior with a radius of 100 meters!" Doctor Liao said eagerly, "remember, we can''t use the spiritual power in our body."


    Murong Mu nodded, then each side.


    As Dr. Liao said, soon after the formation of the spiritual vortex, it attracted the attention of many students. Many people think that this is murongmu and others in the rescue fire, only a few people aware of a hint of tip.


    Yi Ren and Bai Xiuyang seem to have guessed the reason, but after careful thinking, they can''t help shaking their heads. It''s impossible that the firepower is forced to advance. Normal people can''t do this kind of thing.


    When both of them had mixed feelings, Shen Miaozhu came over from the medical center, and they happened to walk over. Bai Xiuyang closed the paper fan and said, "Miss Shen, is the fire so serious that several deacons have to work out such a big battle to save him?"Shen Miaozhu looked back at the whirlpool, shook his head and said, "Dr. Liao said that the firepower was trying to advance by force. The whirlpool was actually caused by the firepower. It''s just that it''s very dangerous. Students are not allowed to get close to it within a hundred meters. "


    Bai Xiuyang clenched the paper fan and cackled, "ha, ha, today is an eye opener."


    After more than an hour, the whirlpool suddenly dissipated. Seeing this, Zhang Wu was so anxious that he didn''t dare to rush into the hospital to see the fire. He had to wait outside the door for doctor Liao''s news.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy has made it Doctor Liao was laughing in the hospital. After a while, he came out and said to Zhang Wuyi: "that boy has been successfully promoted to the intermediate stage of lingshijing. It''s rare. It''s rare."


    "Damn, that boy is really the treasure of our military region!" Zhang Wuyi grinned: "doctor Liao, are you awake?"


    Doctor Liao shook his head: "he can''t wake up in three or five days. But don''t worry. His life is not in danger


    Lanzhou, the sun is in the West.


    When Lin Dongtian receives a call from Zhang Wuyi and learns about Wu Shen academy, he can''t help laughing. Walk around the room, stop, stop, go. Lin yun''er was about to go out in his military uniform. Seeing Lin Dongtian''s appearance, he couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, what happy event has made you so happy?"


    "Ah ha ha..." Lin Dongtian burst out laughing, "yun''er, do you know that the firepower is seriously injured?"


    Lin Yuner almost didn''t faint, injured, you can laugh so happy, "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "This time, my grandfather picked up the treasure. The news came from the martial arts theological college that the firepower boy was a monster. He could explode all the instruments used to test people''s spiritual power. As a result, he was seriously injured.


    However, at the time of treatment, the boy was promoted! Zhang Wuyi said that several deacons of the cadets are eyeing the firepower and want to pull him into their respective sects. "


    "So it is It doesn''t matter whether the firepower is injured or not. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find someone to take him back for medical treatment. "


    Lin Dongtian waved his hand: "you underestimate the martial arts Seminary, they will have a way."


    At the same time, Luo Feng also received a phone call from Huo Hua, saying that lonely wood refused their solicitation. So to kill the firepower, Luo Feng can only arrange other people to go to Wushen village.


    In recent days, other new students have entered the training courses of the college. The college provides some skills for free, and each new student chooses according to his own conditions. The students who join the five schools can also get their own skills, which is the advantage of joining the schools.


    In addition to the normal cultivation, the excellent students can also receive some tasks. Most of these tasks are assassinations, and the school, as a middleman, will not have direct contact with the employers and the trainees.


    Time disappeared in this tense and orderly atmosphere until the afternoon of the sixth day.

 C207

    As the sun went down in the west, Zhuge Nu looked at Murong Mu''s back in a two-story attic in the inner courtyard: "I think the student of firepower is too strange, Deacon Murong. Even if his talent is awe inspiring, the spiritual power in his body can''t be as good as that in the later stage of spiritual cultivation. "


    In fact, Murong Mu is also thinking about it these days. During this period, he wrote to the leader of Jianmen, who was also very suspicious. But that day, the spirit detector exploded under his murongmu''s eyes. He saw it with his own eyes, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Zhuge Nu took a few steps to Murong wood. "Do you remember that man, Deacon Murong?"


    Murong Mu was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were cold: "deacon Zhuge, do you mean the firepower also builds the dark spiritual power?"


    Murongmu still remembers the man in those days, as if the war happened only yesterday. At that time, one of the two masters of Lingzhu realm was Murong mu.


    Zhuge Nu nodded: "it''s not that there is no such possibility. Dark psychic power itself is much stronger than upright psychic power, plus a pair of super strong body, which may be the real reason for the explosion of psychic instrument.


    In addition to the people of yinlingzong, all the martial arts practitioners in the world are just spiritual power. If the firepower is really a person of yinlingzong, it will be troublesome this time. "


    Murongmu thought about it, and said in a hard voice: "well, the firepower is awake. We''ll go to him now and have a try. If he is really a spiritual practitioner, no matter what force is behind him, he will be killed here! "


    Every student in Wushen academy has his own room. According to the students'' grades, the houses they get are also quite different. To the top class students, it''s a two-story building.


    The environment around the small building is elegant. Compared with the places where students of other grades live, it is much quieter here. Moreover, there is a separate training room, which is not available to other students.


    Firepower, of course, also lives in a small building envious of others. When you wake up, you see Shen Miaozhu''s shadow. In fact, Shen Miaozhu has been taking care of him these days. He said that he had taken care of him a little too much. In fact, he was guarding him.


    Shen Miaozhu didn''t find that she was changing rapidly.


    In the past, Shen Miaozhu kept a certain distance from any man, even Shen Yuansheng and Shen Mingjie were no exception. They were cold and arrogant women.


    But now Shen Miaozhu seems to be a normal woman. However, in front of other men, Shen Miaozhu is still cold. Only when facing the firepower, Shen Miaozhu can''t feel cold.


    "How long did I sleep?" The firepower wheezes wheezes two jumps out of bed, which has seriously injured weak appearance?


    Shen Miaozhu''s heart is very complicated. Is this boy human or not? There is such a monster in our stream!


    "Six days."


    "Six days?" Fire Leng, back to God, quickly check the body, the day when the spirit instrument exploded, fire still fresh in memory.


    At that moment, he felt that death was coming. He was put down by the vast energy before he could use it.


    "Eh, when did I become the cultivation in the middle of Lingshi realm?" He found that his accomplishments were greatly increased, and his firepower was still unable to respond. "Ma Dan, I''ll go to sleep again and see if I can break through again."


    I''m afraid that only when I''m dazed by the fire, I can''t help but stare at you


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then Murong Mu and Zhuge Nu came in. Their faces didn''t look very good.


    "Deacon Murong, Deacon Zhuge." Say hello to Shen Miaozhu at the same time.


    Murong wood nodded, patted the shoulder of the firepower, "good, almost recovered."


    "Let the deacons bother."


    Seeing Murong Mu and Zhuge Nu''s face dark and uncertain, the heart of firepower suddenly sank. Did they find the dark spiritual power in my body?


    When he was worried about the firepower, Murong Mu waved and said, "come out, let me see with deacon Zhuge how strong your attack power is? After the last psychic explosion, we are very curious about your real strength See that rock? You''ve been there and hit it with all your strength. "


    Several people went outside, Murong wood pointed to the corner of a basin size stone. Obviously, Murong Mu wants to test whether the spirit power in firepower is green or black.


    If it is green power, then in the next days, firepower is the treasure of the college. If it is the black spirit power, today is the death time of firepower.


    Firepower naturally understood murongmu''s meaning. He couldn''t understand the two kinds of spiritual power in his body. If one punch goes on, it will be the end of murongmu''s life?


    With a frown, he nodded and walked towards the stone. With the action of picking your nose, you can force the spiritual power in your body to your right index finger. I wipe it, dark spiritual power!


    Hasten convergence of the dark power, once again urged the body power, and this time appeared in the fingertip is the green power, that is, just power!


    Murong wood two people carefully looking at the back of the fire, but also ready to start.Suddenly, the firepower suddenly turned back and showed the index finger surrounded by green spiritual power in front of the three people. He said with a bitter smile, "deacon Murong, I can only control so much spiritual power at the moment. I will not wait for a few days, and I will go to you for advice when I recover?"


    "Er, ha ha..."


    Murong Mu and Zhuge Nu looked at each other, and then they all laughed. Ma Dan, it seems that we are worried too much!


    To eliminate the speculation, Murong Mu repeatedly waved his hand: "we patronize to see your strength, but forget that you are still a patient, ha ha, you are really a fool. Firepower, you can take good care of yourself and wait until you recover. "


    The firepower vests were all in cold sweat. Hearing Murong Mu say this, he was relieved and laughed: "would you like two deacons to have a cup of tea?"


    Zhuge Nu and Shen Miaozhu looked at each other meaningfully, waved their hands and said, "ha ha, forget it today, wait until next time." With that, they rushed out of the small yard.


    Shen Miaozhu was blushed at the sight of Zhuge Nu, so Yan yuyingsheng said, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you another day."


    "Hello, Sanniang, I''m a patient. Are you cruel enough to leave me alone?" Fire quickly block in front of Shen Miaozhu, a frown: "Oh, my stomach good pain."


    Shen Miaozhu nodded, "put it on, you can put it on!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want you to accompany me!" Firepower rubs next nose, "right three Niang, did you join a sect?"


    Shen Miaozhu pinned the hair on his face behind his ears. "No, master doesn''t allow me to enter any school. I don''t have that idea."


    "Sanniang, you really don''t leave. Tell me something about the college these days. There are also regulations on Cultivation and academy. I still don''t know anything. I have to mend it

 C208

    Shen Miaozhu hesitated for a while and finally stayed.


    The rules of Wushen college are not many, or very few. The first one is that students can''t leave school without permission. Students who accept the task need to take the school card customized by the school.


    This provision is also for the safety of students. As we all know, Wushen village is an extremely dangerous place. It is only three kilometers away from the school. Once students with lower strength leave school, they are likely to encounter danger.


    After talking about the regulations of the school, Shen Miaozhu talked about the skills of the school. The school provides students with many skills, including almost 18 kinds of martial arts. For different levels, the training difficulty of the skills provided is also different.


    Shen Miaozhu was good at using knives, so he chose a knife technique. And the firepower, who wanders the world, is unarmed, so they can only choose from the fist and palm techniques.


    That night, Shen Miaozhu was bullied by wolves in Wushen village. Before firing, he asked Shen Miaozhu for a big knife. It can be seen that firepower is not that we don''t want a guy who can take advantage of it, but that we haven''t met a suitable one for so many years.


    "Firepower, have you ever thought of making a handy weapon? Or a hidden weapon? "


    Back in the room, Shen Miaozhu went to a wooden cabinet and opened the door. There were dozens of bottles of Erguotou inside.


    He took a bottle and handed it to firepower. Seeing this guy''s face shocked, Shen Miaozhu said, "this is what master Zhang left you before he left."


    Zhang Wuyi? I didn''t expect that guy was quite human.


    The firepower opened the bottle cap to drink a mouthful, the fiery alcohol fell down, the whole body blood flow suddenly intensified.


    Firepower went to a bamboo chair and sat down, patting the other half, "since you say this, you must know where there is a good guy?"


    Seeing the gesture of firepower, Shen Miaozhu still put his hands around his chest and said, "I told you before that her father is a blacksmith, and he is not an ordinary blacksmith. If you want a weapon, you can find a message. With your relationship with her, a weapon is a matter of one sentence. "


    "Is her father such a bull?" Firepower Leng Leng for a moment, smack smack: "no wonder the first meeting, she said to find her father cut me..."


    "Do you know that


    Firepower raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine. "I''ve heard other people say that it''s a school specializing in making weapons, isn''t it? Why don''t you come and sit down? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Shen Miaozhu hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked over and sat on the bamboo chair as far as possible. "Congratulations, her father is actually the elder of Warcraft Valley, but he was in a standoff with the sect at that time, so he took the congratulations to the stream.


    Now they seem to have gone to Warcraft Valley again. If you really want weapons, you can go there to find her. "


    The firepower moved his butt. Shen Miaozhu wanted to get up reflexively. As a result, he was pressed down by the firepower. "Where is bingjianggu? Is it far from here?"


    "Get your paws off me." Shen Miaozhu twisted his shoulder unnaturally. "I heard from my master that the valley of Warcraft is in Zhengzhou, Henan Province. If you have a chance to receive a task, you can look for it Hey, let me get your hands off me, can''t you hear me? "


    "Wait till you get a chance." Firepower suddenly laughed, "Sanniang, you promised me to do that with me that day, didn''t you forget? You see, I have a bed here, and the environment is good, or I''ll do it? "


    "Get out of the way!" Like a frightened rabbit, Shen Miaozhu stood up and ran out, rolled his eyes and said, "firepower, if you dare to do anything to me again, I''ll kill you, hum!"


    "Then I''ll just butt at you."


    "Shameless!" Shen Miaozhu was so infuriated by the fire that he stamped his feet and went out in a murderous manner.


    For more than a month, firepower almost never went out and walked around, and had been practicing phantom boxing in the training room upstairs. It''s easy to practice this set of boxing, but it takes a long time to master some of the essentials. Even the firepower is not perfect for the time being.


    As for the cultivation of martial arts, in this short period of more than a month, it also jumped from the middle of the spiritual realm to the early stage of the spiritual realm. This kind of cultivation speed makes Shen Miaozhu directly dumbfounded.


    But at the same time, the problem arises. The level of strength has been improved, and the level of fire cultivation of the sun power has reached the second peak. If the fire didn''t deliberately suppress and absorb the dark spiritual power around, I''m afraid the sun power will be promoted in a short time.


    Once promoted in the college, the dark spiritual power in his body will be completely exposed!


    At present, the only way is to immediately take on a task, go out of the college and find a secluded place to upgrade the setting sun Gong to the third level.


    But at this time, Yiren came to the door. For this strange woman''s first visit, I was full of doubts.


    "Sit down, Miss Yi." Firepower greets with a smile.


    Yi Ren Mei Mou looked around and said with a smile, "Xuedi, I didn''t expect that you, a big man, cleaned up the room very clean."


    Shen Miaozhu comes to clean up every day. Can''t he be clean?


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Firepower touched a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, took a sip, "Miss Yi, what''s the matter with me?"Yi man nodded, went to a stool and sat down. After a pause, he said, "Xuedi, actually I''m here to ask you to carry out a hunting task with us. This task is a little tricky. It''s probably difficult for me and Bai Xiuyang alone. I don''t know if you have time?"


    With Bai Xiuyang?


    Firepower thought for a while and said: "you say carefully, if you can, I just want to go out for a walk."


    "Well, the prey was originally under the hand of a big drug lord in the northwest. The drug lord was caught, but the prey escaped to Wushen village. At the same time, this guy is a warrior in the later period of spiritual cultivation. And Bai Xiuyang and I are both the strength in the early days of spiritual cultivation, so I''m looking for you. " Yi Ren looked at the firepower and said, "Xuedi, although you are only cultivating in the spiritual realm, the spiritual power in your body has reached the spiritual realm. If you help, this task will be much easier."


    Obviously, Yi didn''t know that firepower was a warrior at the beginning of spiritual cultivation. In fact, not only Yi Ren did not know, but Shen Miaozhu was the only one in the whole college.


    Firepower touched touch chin, some hesitant say: "go pour is no problem, just don''t know Bai Xiuyang answer not to agree?"


    Yi Ren waved his hand and said, "I have discussed with Bai Xiuyang before I came here. You don''t have to worry about this."


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Then Shen Miaoren came in and said, "what''s the first thing you want to talk about? Just as I went outside, I heard the laughter of the fire. "


    Yi Ren stood up and said, "I''ve come to ask my younger brother to carry out a task with us, but my younger brother also agreed."


    Schoolboy? Such a friendly name?


    It has to be said that women''s mind is extremely delicate. Yi Ren''s simple voice made Shen Miaozhu think carefully for a while. "I don''t know what task Miss Yi is taking. Can you take me with you?"


    Yi man nodded hastily: "of course, we can have Miss Shen with us. We can''t wait for her."


    Shen Miaozhu smiles and looks at firepower: "you took off your dirty clothes yesterday. I''ll take them back and wash them for you."


    This words, firepower and Yi people are all stupid.


    Although Shen Miaozhu came to clean the room every day for more than a month, his clothes were still washed by himself. Firepower wants Shen Miaozhu to wash it for him, but this girl doesn''t agree. What''s the situation today? Why did you take the initiative to wash his clothes?


    Hearing Shen Miaozhu''s words, Yi Ren suddenly realized that Shen Miaozhu was the hostess here!


    Thinking of this, Yi Ren coughed a little awkwardly, "firepower, Miss Shen, then I won''t disturb you two. We''ll meet at the college gate at eight tomorrow morning. Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen. "


    Aware of the unusual relationship between firepower and Shen Miaozhu, Yi Ren''s name for firepower immediately changed, and then quickly left for fear of affecting other people''s small world.


    The firepower shakes the head that shakes heavy, turn round to walk toward the bedroom, "you wait, I go to take dirty clothes right now, oh, right, underwear what of I washed by myself."


    "Stop! Do you really think I''m here to wash your clothes? " Shen Miaozhu rolled his eyes and sat down on the stool to exhale.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Miaozhu snorted coldly, "I''m helping you to clean up the flowers and plants around you. You didn''t listen to the call of Yiren Xuedi. It''s obviously tempting you!"


    "Damn, Sanniang, it''s right to call me Xuedi?" Firepower turns around and walks to Shen Miaozhu. He picks his chin and eyebrows and says, "besides, I have nothing to do with the congratulatory message. Are you jealous?"


    "Bah, I will be jealous. Why should I be jealous?" Shen Miaozhu''s eyes are flowing and his face is red.


    Firepower smiles complacently. Having been in touch with Shen Miaozhu for so long, he has long found out that the woman can''t be too hasty. She has to go step by step.


    Momentum fierce, this girl certainly can''t accept, the defense line in the heart will only increase.


    He patted Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "why don''t we go out for a walk?" As soon as he finished, Shen Miaozhu got up and went out. He rubbed his nose, and then he followed.


    In November, the weather became much cooler, neither too cold nor too hot, so it was the right time to practice. At this time, many students are also working hard to make a breakthrough.


    So there are very few students taking a walk in this spot. Only firepower and Shen Miaozhu walk along the whole path with fallen leaves. The picture is beautiful.


    But this tranquility was soon broken by Shen Mingjie. He came up and pulled Shen Miaozhu behind him. Then he pointed to the firepower''s nose and said coldly, "do you dare to compete with me?"


    Fire swept his eyes, Shen Mingjie said, "in the middle of lingshijing? No wonder you broke through. "


    "Ha ha, now that you have seen it, I don''t want to hide it," said Shen Mingjie, releasing the momentum of the middle stage of lingshijing and sneering: "why, are you afraid?"


    Shen Miaozhu angrily pushed down Shen Mingjie and said angrily, "Mingjie, you are not the opponent of firepower. Go back quickly.""Gu, do you think I''ll never be as good as him? Why? I''ve been practicing hard this month just to defeat him. Now I''m in the middle of the spiritual realm, and he''s still in the early stage. I have enough confidence to defeat him! Don''t stop me, I''ll teach him a lesson! "


    Shen Mingjie had a lot of power before, but now he is clamoring with a mad dog. He is oppressed by the fire. In other words, he was in a panic.


    On the day when I first came to the college, the talent of martial arts displayed by firepower was obvious to all. Shen Mingjie also suffered a big blow, so he only slept three or four hours a day this month, and he spent the rest of his time practicing martial arts. His only purpose is to defeat firepower and let Shen Miaozhu know that Shen Mingjie is stronger than firepower.


    Now it''s time for him to feel that he can defeat the firepower, but Shen Miaozhu once again denied him. It''s strange that he''s not angry!


    But can he defeat the firepower? Obviously not. Shen Miaozhu knew this and didn''t want him to ask for trouble.


    What''s more, Shen Miaozhu is afraid that Shen Mingjie''s mind will be broken by hatred. In such a state, it''s extremely easy for him to be possessed by the devil.


    Firepower sighed and said with a helpless tone: "Shen Mingjie, why do you hate me so much? Compared with the things you Shen family did to Huo family, I should have been repaying good for evil before. Otherwise, do you think there are Shen''s in the stream now?


    Look at Sanniang''s face, I don''t care with you, but you''d better not irritate me again and again! "


    Shen Miaozhu''s face darkened when he saw the firepower. He quickly pushed Shen Mingjie away: "Mingjie, listen to Gu''s words and forget the past. Why are you so persistent when your grandfather can let go of his grudges? "


    "Go away, aunt!" Shen Mingjie glared at Shen Miaozhu, "no matter what you say today, I will teach him a lesson! Let him dare not pester you again


    Hearing this, firepower also understands why Shen Mingjie hates him so much. It turns out that it''s all because of Shen Miaozhu. But Shen Miaozhu couldn''t hear it, so he said with a straight face, "it''s about me and firepower. Don''t worry about it."


    "Auntie, I..." Shen Mingjie almost said that he liked her. He breathed heavily, and then the spearhead aimed at the fire again: "anyway, I won''t let you harm my sister-in-law! Take it


    Shen Mingjie said and rushed to the firepower. Seeing this, Shen Miaozhu quickly drank: "Mingjie, no!"


    For Shen Mingjie, the more Shen Miaozhu blocks him, the more he wants to tear his firepower to pieces. At the foot speed up, the spirit power lingers the fist, fiercely to the firepower chest to hurl past.


    Firepower sees Shen Miaozhu staring at himself with pleading eyes, and his anger dissipates. He just lightly waves his hand, and Shen Mingjie is photographed flying out.


    "It''s impossible!" Shen Mingjie, who was photographed flying, seemed to feel no pain. His eyes were red and his face was full of fear. He could not believe that the firepower was so strong.


    Shen Miaozhu ran to Shen Mingjie and said, "Mingjie, are you hurt? Don''t do that again. You''re not really his opponent. "


    Looking at Shen Mingjie, he sighed and turned to leave, "Sanniang, you can persuade him. Thinking of my father''s five years in prison, it''s my biggest forbearance to do this."

 C209

    As he said, he has done his best. If it wasn''t for Shen Miaozhu, the Shen family would no longer exist.


    But it is this that Shen Mingjie can''t stand. He has a deep secret love for Shen Miaozhu. Although he knows that he can''t be with his sister-in-law in his life, he never wants to let firepower, the opponent who takes away his aura, possess her!


    So he studied hard, hoping to prove that he was stronger than the firepower. But as time goes by, the distance between him and firepower is getting farther and farther. How can he accept such an invincible guy?


    When the firepower left, Shen Miaozhu looked painfully at Shen Mingjie on the ground and said, "Mingjie, if you want to catch up with the firepower, the only way is to look down on everything and devote yourself to cultivation.


    Let yourself completely relax, don''t think about the past, and don''t treat yourself as the original young master. The final result of eager for quick success and instant benefit is to dig one''s own grave.


    You are the hope of your father, and even the hope of the Shen family. Cheer up, OK? "


    "Auntie, what is his cultivation now?"


    Shen Mingjie doesn''t want to believe that the firepower has become so powerful in a short month. With a wave of his hand, he completely defeated his attack.


    But that''s the truth. He couldn''t help believing it.


    The leaves rise and fall, the wind blows.


    Shen Miaozhu helped Shen Mingjie up and checked that he was not injured. Then he sighed: "Mingjie, don''t compare with him. Some people are born different. If you have to find an opponent, you can treat me as an opponent and let''s make progress together. "


    Shen Mingjie rubs his face hard, then looks at Shen Miaozhu and leaves dejectedly.


    In Shen Mingjie''s view, some words can be ordered, there is no need to break the casserole to ask in the end. Although Shen Miaozhu didn''t clearly explain the cultivation of firepower, the inner meaning of his words was very clear - he could never be the opponent of firepower.


    The next day.


    The four of them came out of the college with the school card and walked along the mountain road to Wushen village. This is their first time out of school. They should be very excited, but they can''t get excited.


    The reason is that the prey is a martial arts practitioner. The biggest external difference between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm is that the martial arts practitioners in the spiritual realm can control the spiritual power in the body.


    In the early stage of spiritual cultivation, the distance is 10 meters, in the middle stage is 100 meters, and in the later stage is less than 1000 meters!


    According to Yi Ren, the prey is a warrior in the later stage of spiritual cultivation, that is to say, the guy can attack at a distance of 1000 meters. Far more than the strength of Bai Xiuyang.


    Although firepower is also a spiritual cultivation now, one of the biggest problems is that he has dark spiritual power in his body. That is to say, he doesn''t dare to urge spiritual power out of his body in front of everyone.


    As for Shen Miaozhu, not to mention that in the middle of the spiritual realm and in the later period of spiritual cultivation, she is just a plate of fat. If the prey is not afraid of being greasy, it can swallow her in one bite.


    Yi Ren knew that the relationship between firepower and Shen Miaozhu was unusual, so he deliberately went ahead. Bai Xiuyang saw that Yi Ren gave him a meaningful look. He was stunned. Then he thought of the meaning. He quickened his pace and walked side by side with Yi Ren.


    "Firepower, thank you for your mercy yesterday. You didn''t hurt Mingjie."


    The biggest disadvantage of cool weather is that women wear thick clothes. For the guy who likes to use eyes to QJ women, it''s torture. After looking at Shen Miaozhu, he could only look at her ruddy lips for a moment.


    "He''s just a little kid. I don''t care about him." "They''re coming together?" he said


    "Why, you can''t bear it?"


    Firepower waved his hand: "are you kidding? Even you haven''t taken it down. How can I have the heart to soak other women?"


    Shen Miaozhu glared at the fire, and suddenly looked like a little grumpy woman and said, "there are so many women around you. Do you still care about me?"


    Hearing Shen Miaozhu''s words, I''m very happy. I can''t help sighing that so long hard work has finally been effective. How could Shen Miaozhu have said that a month ago?


    The shooting has not been successful yet, I still have to work hard!


    His heart was restless, but he was serious on the surface. He said very seriously: "you all have your own charms. You can''t speak in the same breath. And I dare to pat my chest to tell you that other women are chasing me, but you are different. In order to soak you, I have tried my best. "


    Shen Miaozhu chuckled, turned his mouth, pretended to be deeply questioning, "you are too glib, I don''t believe it at all!"


    "No? How can you not believe it? My heart to you is like... "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you hurry up? I''m hungry." Bai Xiuyang looked back and said with embarrassment, "I really don''t want to disturb you, or shall we go first?"


    Shen Miaozhu''s face flushed, and he scratched his eyes fiercely.


    An hour later, the four arrived at Wushen village and found a normal hotel to get enough food and clothing.


    Out of the hotel, while wiping the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, he looked at Bai Xiuyang and said, "where can we find him? Do you have any pictures of the prey?"Bai Xiuyang nodded, closed the paper fan, found a picture from his trouser pocket and handed it to firepower: "this is the man in the picture. His name is Huang Kang, 45 years old, good at using knives. He often haunts a bar called black fox


    He took the photo and had a look. Huang Kang had a big black mole on his upper lip.


    Bai Xiuyang added: "the black fox bar is not far ahead, but it should not be open at this time. Let''s find a place to live first, and then go to the bar to find him in the evening."


    "Good." Fire nodded, and then went to nine Niang''s hotel.


    Firepower stayed there all night, and Zhang Wuyi said hello to Jiuniang that day, so Jiuniang''s hotel is relatively safe in Wushen village.


    Whew!


    Just at this time, a few people shot a spirit power behind them in vain. This spirit power was as fast as a laser and as sharp as a sharp arrow. It stabbed at the heart after the fire.


    A sense of extreme danger suddenly hit my heart. Without time to think about the firepower, I immediately moved and flashed to one side.


    I saw the Magic Arrow fell on a wall. With a bang, a hole was made in the 10 cm thick concrete wall. It''s more powerful than a sniper gun.


    Shen Miaozhu was also surprised by this scene. Looking back, I saw a dwarf no more than 1.4 meters tall standing 100 meters away. When he saw that he had not hit the target, his right hand stretched out, and a magic arrow shot at the firepower.


    This kind of attack is really strong, but the only effective way to deal with firepower is to sneak attack. Once found by firepower, it''s hard to damage him with dozens of spirit arrows, not to mention one spirit power.


    The dwarf saw that several moves didn''t hurt the firepower, so he no longer attacked, but ran quickly.


    "I wipe, you dead dwarf, I''ve provoked you, and you''ve sneaked on me!" His anger came up. Fortunately, he was aware of the danger just now. Otherwise, it would be time for him to kick his legs to the West!


    The dwarf gave a cold smile and showed a row of yellow teeth: "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability. What kind of skill did you just avoid using?"


    "You are paralyzed! If you want to learn, you can ask me to teach you. How dare you sneak on me! Say, why kill me


    The appearance of dwarf makes the firepower nervous. Although this guy is not tall and short, he is at least a warrior in the middle of spiritual cultivation.


    "If someone pays for your life, I''ll do the same." At this point, the dwarf looked at Bai Xiuyang and said, "I''m going to kill him. It''s nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere, or you''ll solve it together!"


    Yi Ren and Bai Xiuyang are still hesitating. Shen Miaozhu stands out with one foot and says coldly, "don''t think about it!"


    "Ignorant of current affairs!" The dwarf snorted coldly, pointed his feet a little, and his short body shot at Shen Miaozhu like a shell.


    Before the fist arrived, a force of spirit rushed to Shen Miaozhu first. Seeing this scene, the firepower did not hesitate. It moved to the side of Shen Miaozhu and pushed her out with one palm.


    At this time, the dwarf''s fist had been on the shoulder of the firepower. With a bang, the firepower was blasted out by the dwarf.


    In front of the dwarf, the firepower has no ability to fight back, which makes Bai Xiuyang have to examine the dwarf again.


    "You are the master of spirit and martial arts?" Bai Xiuyang looks at the dwarf with fear.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are people with sharp eyes! Now that you know my strength, don''t get involved in it. It''s not worth losing your life! "


    Get confirmation, Bai Xiuyang can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, this hesitant he, become more hesitant. Eaton, no matter when the others come, it''s time for us to carry out the mission. Young master Bai, if you are afraid, you can leave immediately. "


    "Miss Yi, you misunderstood me. Firepower and I are both friends and classmates. How can we turn a blind eye to his difficulties? " Bai Xiuyang had no choice but to show his attitude. In fact, Yi Ren didn''t know it. This mission is a challenge. If the firepower is seriously injured again, 99% of the mission will fail.


    Moreover, Bai Xiuyang didn''t want to lose the reputation of abandoning his companions. Looking at the firepower, he said, "are you ok? Now we can only work together."


    He stood up and twisted his shoulder. "Thank you."


    The dwarf looked at Bai Xiuyang with disdain, shook his head and said, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Together!"


    Bai Xiuyang was afraid that the dwarf would take the lead, so he waved his hand and shot a magic arrow at the dwarf. At the same time, he also took the lead in rushing up.


    Shen Miaozhu and Yi Ren don''t hesitate either. Shen Miaozhu swings a big sword. Yi Ren''s sword has come out of its sheath and attacks the dwarf on three sides. Although the dwarf is powerful, it is difficult to take advantage in a short time. He can only defend with all his strength.


    Seeing the firepower joining the battle, Shen Miaozhu threw a big knife to him. Four people attack each other, and the net of swords and swords is overwhelming. The dwarf immediately releases his spiritual power and makes a spiritual shield in front of him.


    Bang!


    The shield didn''t resist for a long time, but it was split by the fire. At the same time, Bai Xiuyang suddenly waved the paper fan, and several silver needles with the speed of lightning penetrated into one hand of the dwarf.

 C210

    The biggest advantage of killing people in Wushen village is that no one cares about you. As long as you have the ability to kill people, you can kill anyone.


    The fierce battle between the firepower four and the dwarf attracted a lot of people''s attention, but they left after a few eyes. For this kind of fighting scene, people living in Wushen village have long been used to it.


    The dwarf was pierced by Bai Xiuyang''s silver needle and snorted. It''s a shame for him to be hit with a concealed weapon or not.


    "Ha ha, you have seed!"


    The dwarf gave a sneer, and then his short body suddenly turned green, like a thick layer of spiritual armor; his pupils gradually contracted, and the last cold burst out.


    "Die


    The dwarf opened his arms like an eagle spreading its wings. With a loud shout, the spirit power of his whole body suddenly gathered in front of the four. The next second, the spiritual power like a big net to live four people.


    As the dwarf''s arms shook, the net exploded. And the firepower four people, at the moment were blown out, all spit a mouthful of dazzling blood!


    "A few kids even want to fight with me. Damn, I really think I''m a vegetarian!"


    The dwarf hopped like a ball and fell in front of the four people. His right arm stretched out and his palm became a claw. A powerful spirit burst out and stuck his firepower neck in the shape of a palm. "It''s worth living to die in my hand, ha ha!"


    "Go to hell!" The dwarf didn''t stop. He shook his hand, and the palm of his spirit power followed the action of his hand. He wanted to pinch the neck of the firepower.


    "No!" Shen Miaozhu was so surprised that he slashed the smart palm on the firepower''s neck.


    With a loud bang, Shen Miaozhu''s sword broke into two. And the spirit palm was split in two.


    "Paralyzed, dammit!" The dwarf was completely angry. With a turn of his right hand, Shen Miaozhu''s stomach was swept by a huge power palm.


    The smart hand was as fast as lightning and powerful as a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, it swept a few meters and reached Shen Miaozhu. If it''s hit, Shen Miaozhu will have to peel off several layers even if he doesn''t die.


    At this critical moment, a huge spiritual shield blocked the dwarf''s spiritual palm. With a bang, the palm of Lingli was smashed, but the shield was only a little less thick, and the shape was not broken.


    Seeing this, Shen Miaozhu was relieved. But the dwarf was afraid as if he had met death.


    "Who? Who dares to take charge of my business? " The dwarf turned around and looked around. Finally, he fell on a man with long hair in his fifties. "Did you just meddle?"


    Zhang Wuyi took a deep breath of the smoke from his mouth. The smoke came out of his lungs and flew out with the cigarette end. He looked at the firepower: "you stay away, I''ll clean up this dwarf."


    Shen Miaozhu reacted and quickly went to help the firepower up and went to one side to check the injury. Bai Xiuyang and Yi Ren also got up and stepped aside.


    The dwarf felt guilty. Seeing Zhang Wuyi walking towards him, he instinctively stepped back and looked at Zhang Wuyi in a complicated way: "who are you? Why help them? Is he the elder of Wushen academy? "


    "Tell me who you are first, and I''ll tell you who I am." Zhang Wuyi was very relaxed. It seemed that the dwarf in the spiritual realm was nothing in his eyes. "Otherwise, he would die!"


    "Dead?" The dwarf frowned, put up a finger and shook, "No. If what I see is right, you are the medium-term cultivation of the spiritual realm, which is only a little higher than me. I am not your opponent, but I can run. "


    "Run to your sister! Can you beat me with your short legs Zhang Wuyi couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    When he was ridiculed for his short legs, the dwarf suddenly became hairy and bit his teeth. When he thought he was going to fight, he turned around and ran.


    "Are you really paralyzed?" Zhang Wuyi was also angry and released a spiritual shield to block the dwarf''s way. "Paralyzed, you can run now!"


    The dwarf got angry and said, "old man, I''ll fight with you!" With that, a magic arrow was shot at Zhang Wuyi.


    With pure spiritual power, the dwarf is not Zhang Wuyi''s opponent at all. In Zhang Wuyi''s eyes, his spiritual power arrow is no different from a small wooden stick, which is easily broken.


    On the contrary, Zhang Wuyi then shot out with a spirit power, which made the dwarf dizzy. At this time, Zhang Wuyi, adhering to the principle of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, punched the dwarf on the chest again.


    Suddenly, the dwarf''s chest collapsed and vomited blood!


    "How brave to assassinate the people in our military region!" Zhang Wuyi stuck the dwarf''s neck and picked it up like a chicken. "Come on, who sent you?"


    "Even if it''s death, I won''t say it!" The dwarf was hanging in the air, struggling.


    Zhang Wuyi''s eyes were cold, his hands suddenly forced, "then you''ll die!"


    "Wait a minute!" The firepower was busy and yelled. He had a whole set of skills to deal with the tough guy like the dwarf. He walked over with pain and said, "may day, I have a way to make him open his mouth."


    "What can I do?" Zhang Wuyi frowned.Firepower pulled corners of the mouth to smile, turn round to pick up half blade, wave to say: "51, you hold him to come with me."


    Firepower takes Zhang Wuyi into Jiuniang''s hotel. When he came out ten minutes later, there was no dwarf. Instead, Zhang Wuyi had a cloth bag in his hand, which seemed to contain something.


    "Firepower, I will contact commander Lin in time about this."


    Firepower nodded: "may day, thanks to you just arrived in time, otherwise we must all hang up."


    Zhang Wuyi waved his hand: "if you want to thank me, you have to thank Jiuniang to inform me in time. Well, I''ll take him first Yang raised the bag in his hand, and then left.


    Shen Miaozhu came over and asked anxiously, "don''t you mind your injury?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    "Who sent the dwarf?" asked


    At this point, it was concluded that Luo Zhiguo was the killer of Yifeng in Lanzhou.


    Firepower nods, turns around to look at Bai Xiuyang and Yi person, a face thanks of say: "white childe, Yi young lady, just thanks to you lay down your life to save each other, hereafter useful get my place, although open mouth."


    Bai Xiuyang waved his hand: "it should be. Now that we are all injured, I''m afraid the task will have to be postponed for a few days. Let''s stay in this hotel these days. "


    Firepower also has this intention. He can just use this time to upgrade the Canyang Gong to the third level.


    Late at night.


    In order to avoid being noticed, the fire power of the rising sun came to the depths of the dada mountains. The dark power in his body has reached the second level of bottleneck, so the breakthrough is just like a natural one, and there is no special situation in the middle.


    After more than an hour of absorbing the dark spirit power, I finally entered the third level of the setting sun skill.


    Spit a long breath, is preparing to go down the mountain, not far away but there is a rustle of sound. The firepower held its breath. Soon after, black clouds suddenly rolled over the top of a mountain, and the trees swayed in the wind. The scene was very strange.


    If you are someone else, maybe you don''t know what those "black clouds" are, but the firepower belongs to the same people. That''s the dark spirit power!


    But in the middle of the night, how could the dark spiritual power suddenly appear on the top of the mountain? Is there someone breaking through there? Look at the majestic momentum, this person''s cultivation must be high, which is incredible!


    With a brain full of questions, the firepower stealthily went to the top of the mountain.


    Ten minutes later, I finally saw a black figure. The man was sitting on a rock, full of dark psychic power. It seemed that he was trying to break through.


    Boom!


    At this time, the dark power of the man suddenly burst out, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the man fell.


    Obviously, the breakthrough failed!


    Seeing this scene, the fire became more curious. The man didn''t get up for a long time. He must have been seriously injured. The firepower was about to get closer to see the man''s appearance, but as soon as his feet moved, the man suddenly sat up: "who?"


    I wipe, the sound Nine niangs?!


    The firepower was so frightened that he didn''t dare to think much about it, so he ran down the mountain.

 C211

    Lin Dongtian was furious when he heard that Luo Feng had assassinated him. Although he is not a member of Lanzhou Military Region, his visit to Wushen academy represents the military region.


    Before firepower, he also said that he would serve the military region when he came out of the military Seminary. In this way, what''s the difference between him and the people in the military region?


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a few mouthfuls of it, he went out of the room and took a bottle. Lao Baigan took a mouthful of it.


    After thinking about it, I still dialed Ji Lei''s phone. The old man was obviously sleeping soundly. When he got through, he didn''t have a good tone: "old man Lin, are you going to let people sleep? It''s almost one o''clock in the morning. What are you smoking crazy?"


    If the old wolf of the capital is heavy, he will help you to put the bottle on the table


    Hearing Lin Dongtian talking about business, Ji Lei''s hot temper was suppressed a lot. "What happened in the end? How can you suddenly think of the Wolf Gang?"


    "Not all of a sudden, I had this idea. Damn, heaven and earth, how can lawless elements be allowed to commit crimes? "


    Lin Dongtian is very emotional. It''s the duty of a soldier to fight outside and to be safe inside. But now the gangsters are rampant under his eyes, but he can''t carry a gun to clean up. As a general, he has been holding a fire for a long time.


    "To tell you the truth, Luo Feng actually found a killer to assassinate Wushen village. Xin Kui was saved by Zhang Wuyi, otherwise the consequences would be really serious!"


    Ji Lei on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. After a while, he said: "it''s not impossible to get rid of the Wolf Gang. Before finding the Dragon Cave, the upper layer of the dark net dare not make too much action.


    But the problem is that the Wolf Gang has been entrenched in the Northwest for so many years, and it is not easy to pull it out completely.


    What''s more, if you want to do something, you have to do it hard. If you don''t get rid of the roots, the consequences will be even more serious. "


    Lin Dongtian sat down on a stool and took a drink: "that''s settled. Get rid of the Wolf Gang! I heard yesterday that a leader of the Wolf Gang beat yun''er a few days ago. Damn, we have to get rid of the Wolf Gang! "


    Ji Lei sighed: "Lao Lin, even if you want to eradicate the Wolf Gang, you have to make careful arrangements. It''s time to go to bed. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    The firepower ran out of the dada mountains in one breath. Fortunately, Jiuniang just suffered internal injury and didn''t come after him. Otherwise, his life would be buried in Jiuniang''s hands.


    In fact, since the first time I saw Jiuniang, I felt that there was something wrong with that charming woman. Unexpectedly, Jiuniang is also a warrior who cultivates dark spiritual power!


    There must be a group of warriors specializing in dark spiritual power in this world!


    Back to the hotel, the fire did not sleep directly, but the cat in the window looking out the window of the street. About an hour later, Jiuniang crept back to the hotel. At the moment, no one can realize that she is a super warrior!


    After a few days, firepower four people will hide in the hotel to heal, originally their injury can''t be cured in a few days, but with Bai Xiuyang, it''s impossible to become possible.


    As we all know, Shen Mingjie''s strength today is largely due to the support of Bai family''s pills. Bai Xiuyang is a member of the Bai family. There are many kinds of pills.


    After taking the healing pill given by Bai Xiuyang, in just three days, the four had recovered. Shen Miaozhu also broke through to the later stage of lingshijing two days ago.


    In the past two days, the girl was very happy and became more gentle with the firepower. The relationship between them improved by leaps and bounds, but there was still a long way to go.


    In their spare time, firepower and Bai Xiuyang once went to the black fox bar. When they saw Huang Kang in it, they didn''t stay for a long time. After a few eyes, they came out of the bar.


    According to several people''s plan, they ambushed near the bar on the fourth night, waiting for the prey to show up before hunting it. But I don''t know where to let the prey aware of the crisis, the fourth day in the afternoon this guy is going to flee Wushen village.


    At that time, Bai Xiuyang came out of the hotel and saw that the prey was about to escape, so they immediately surrounded it.


    Huang Kang''s strength is much worse than that of the dwarf, and he is a little weak in the face of the four men''s attack. Huang Kang will be forced into a corner, firepower double fist like rain fell on him. And this set of boxing is the phantom boxing that firepower studied in the college.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Huang Kang put out a spiritual shield to block the attack of several people. And he himself, is to run.


    The firepower four people chase after each other to the depths of the dada mountains, but Huang Kang suddenly speeds up and throws them away.


    "Sanniang, you and miss Yi should keep up as much as possible. I''ll catch up with Mr. Bai quickly and entangle Huang Kang first."


    Once let Huang Kang completely shake off, then the hunting mission is doomed to failure. The dada mountains are deep and lush. It''s hard to find a Tibetan army, not to mention a Tibetan one.


    Shen Miaozhu and Yi Ren are not weak, but their running speed is far less than firepower and Bai Xiuyang.


    Shen Miaozhu and Yi Ren looked at each other, then nodded and looked at the firepower tenderly: "then be careful, don''t touch him first, just entangle him. I''ll catch up with Miss Yi as soon as possible. ""Well, be careful, too." Firepower looked at the eye white repair Yang, "go."


    The fire is still on, and the man is three meters away. Bai Xiuyang can''t help but sigh, this Ya is not a normal person, with even if desperately running to follow up.


    "Miss Shen, I heard that you are Shen Mingjie''s sister-in-law? But I think you''re just like brothers and sisters. You''re the same age. " A run, let Yi person also sweet sweat dripping, wiped the sweat on the face, stare at Shen Miaozhu with a smile.


    Shen Miaozhu smiles: "I am three years old..."


    Firepower chases Huang Kang with Bai Xiuyang. Soon, Huang Kang''s shadow becomes clearer and clearer. This guy''s speed is so different from before. It seems that he is exhausted.


    "Huang Kang, is it meaningful to run further? To tell you the truth, there is a cliff not far ahead. "


    After such a long distance, the firepower was breathless, and the heart was beating. Bai Xiuyang was not much better. His face was red and he was sweating.


    Huang Kang heard the fire in front of a little pause, but then said nothing, continue to flee without life.


    Three or four minutes later, the distance was shortened to 30 meters. Cliff is not met, but a few people suddenly appeared in the sight of a few tens of feet high cliff. The cliff is as smooth as a knife. There is not a single grass on it.


    Firepower thinks this guy should stop now. Can you still learn to climb like a gecko?


    But Huang Kang in front really wanted to climb up the cliff, but he obviously didn''t have the skill of gecko. He just climbed two or three meters and fell down with a bang.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiuyang suddenly waved the paper fan. A few silver needles left some silver shining shadows. With a beep, they pierced Huang Kang''s back brain.


    "Mr. Bai, it''s really you. That''s the way to deal with Huang Kang." Kuyang shook his head just now. He should have known that kuyang had shot so hard!


    Bai Xiuyang was stunned. Then he ran over and turned over Huang Kang''s body. He was shocked: "firepower, we are in the trap!"


    The firepower moves and appears in front of Bai Xiuyang in the next moment. I wipe, this person is not Huang Kang at all!

 C212-213

    Shortly after the four men separated, Shen Miaozhu and Yi Ren met with an ambush. There were 15 people in total, and the wolf was the leader.


    The wolf is a stubborn guy who has revenge. That night, he was about to catch Shen Miaozhu, but he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. The good thing was completely destroyed by the fire.


    He hated firepower and was deeply afraid of his strength. So he made friends with Huang Kang and planned to ask Huang Kang to clean him up after the fire came out of the school.


    That day, the four men came out of the martial arts Seminary, and their whereabouts were mastered by the wolf. For the wolf, this is definitely a good opportunity to take revenge and eat Shen Miaozhu.


    But he was about to inform Huang Kang when he saw that the dwarf was fighting with the firepower four. In the end, Zhang Wuyi also did it.


    Seeing this, things get complicated.


    Zhang Wuyi is well-known in Wushen village. He is also an expert in the later stage of the spiritual realm. Even if the wolf can move Huang Kang, the killing firepower is equivalent to moths flying into the fire.


    So the revenge thing can only be put aside, waiting for the opportunity.


    After a few days of observation, the wolf found that the target of the fire four was Huang Kang. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Then, the wolf and Huang Kang plotted the plot. For a moment, the decoy played a role in escaping from siwukang village. Introduce the four firepower men into the dada mountains, enter the ambush circle, and then break the whole into parts and kill them one by one.


    Now it seems that the plan has been successful. Firepower with Bai Xiuyang in the transfer tiger away from the mountain, left Shen Miaozhu and Yi people is not to worry about.


    The wolf giggles and looks at Shen Miaozhu''s two girls with lust and hope. The two girls are thrilled.


    "Paralyzed, I didn''t expect to give a big beauty away. We made a lot of money, brothers, we made a lot of money!" The wild wolf laughs blatantly, and the scene that Shen Miaozhu and Yi Ren are put on the bed and ravaged severely has already emerged in his mind.


    "Head, you''ve played to make your brothers cool. I haven''t played with such a water girl since I was so big!"


    The wolf took a look at the man who was talking and waved his hand boldly: "it''s necessary. Everyone has a share in life and death!"


    Yi Ren can''t help sneering: "with your cultivation in the middle of the spiritual realm, dare you say this to us?"


    The wolf put up his finger and shook, "of course we are not your opponents, but have you ever beaten Mr. Huang?"


    "Huang Kang still has the energy to manage you. Maybe he has been chopped by the two men of firepower now!"


    When Yi Ren spoke, Huang Kang suddenly burst out laughing and appeared, "play with me, you are still young. The two boys should also realize that they have fallen into the trap now. Wolf, let''s do it together. When the two boys come back, they will be in trouble. "


    The wolf nodded his head, pointed to Yi Ren and said, "master Huang, the woman will be handed over to you. We are not her rivals."


    "Well, you have to deal with her for a while. I''ll take care of her in two minutes, and then I''ll take care of her." Huang Kang pointed to Shen Miaozhu and said.


    "Brothers, entangle this woman with me!" As soon as the wolf waved, fourteen companions immediately surrounded Shen Miaozhu.


    Huang Kang didn''t hesitate. The big knife suddenly became evil. The wind of the knife immediately cut a tree with thick legs into two parts. He pointed to Yi Ren and said in a cold voice, "you still want to kill me. Hum, I don''t know what the heaven and the earth are. Let''s die!"


    Huang Kang''s right foot pushed down a big tree next to him, and his body shot at him like an arrow.


    Hoo ¡«


    just at this time, a pillar of spiritual power as vast as the Milky way suddenly fell from the sky and fell on Huang Kang.


    With a loud bang, Huang Kang was blasted into the ground. Standing in the position of Yi Ren, he couldn''t see how deep Huang Kang was in the ground!


    A little closer, I saw that the pit was three or four meters deep, and Huang Kang had lost his life like a ball of mud.


    Yi Ren was stunned. Who saved her? This man''s strength is absolutely out of prison, the peak of Chinese martial arts!


    Shen Miaozhu was also stunned. Even her master Yumian Luocha could not reach this attack!


    "I''ll wipe it. Does this spirit column fall from the sky?" The wolf''s legs were soft. He helped several trees to the edge of the pit and yelled, "master Huang, are you ok? Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang? "


    "Stop shouting, he''s dead!" Yi''s person is dark to relax tone, immediately with Shen Miaozhu to look at one eye, then two people start suddenly.


    The wolves were killed unprepared. In less than a while, they were all dead.


    When firepower rushes back with Bai Xiuyang and sees the corpses everywhere and Huang Kang in the pit, he is completely stunned and opens his mouth, but his throat seems to be stuck and he can''t speak.


    "This Did you do it? " The firepower sucks the corner of the mouth, a face of inconceivable.


    Shen Miaozhu said with a smile, "no, Huang Kang was blasted to death by a spirit column that came down from the sky."


    "From the sky?" I wipe, is the immortal in help, fire force rub a few faces, "who is helping us?"


    Yi Ren and Shen Miaozhu shake their heads at the same time.Firepower went to the side of Shen Miaozhu, checked up and down, made sure that the girl was not hurt, and asked: "can''t it be your master Yumian Luocha?"


    Shen Miaozhu blushed and shook his head: "no, my master can''t achieve this kind of cultivation."


    "Forget it, as long as we''re OK." Firepower looked at Bai Xiuyang and Yi Ren, "can we go to the college now? I''ve been out for a few days, so I should go back and hand in the task. "


    Bai Xiuyang and Yi people nodded in agreement. Several people cleaned up the battlefield. Just as they were preparing to go down the mountain, a misty voice came from the top of the mountain.


    "Let''s go up to the mountain for a few words."


    A teacher? Ling Tian? Is Huang Kang killed by Ling Tiansha?


    "Firepower, what''s the situation?" Shen Miaozhu couldn''t help asking in a low voice. After staying with firepower for so long, he never heard of master. Did his master make that spiritual pillar just now? My God, his master is so powerful?


    Bai Xiuyang and Yi Ren''s expression is also very complex. The boy''s background is so strong!


    Firepower is also big eyes stare small eyes, pretending to be innocent, "I don''t know, may be an acquaintance, I go up to have a look to know."


    Shen Miaozhu nodded dubiously: "then we''ll wait for you here."


    Firepower shook his head: "no, you wait for me in Wushen village," patted Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Without waiting for them to say anything more, the fire moved its legs and climbed to the top of the mountain. When I met Ling Tian, I was really instructed, but I can''t talk about master.


    Moreover, Ling Tian''s meaning is very clear. He can''t be called master!


    So for so many years, firepower didn''t mention Ling Tian to anyone, except that time when Mo Zong forced him to ask, firepower simply mentioned Ling Tian.


    Why did Ling Tian claim to be a teacher just now? Was this old man conquered by Laozi''s talent?

 C214

    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge rectangular stone. Standing on this huge stone, you can see all the mountains.


    At the moment, on the boulder is standing an old man in a blue shirt and walking on cloth shoes. The old man is tall and upright, with long and white hair flowing down like a waterfall. He has the temperament of immortality.


    Hearing the rustling footsteps behind him, the old man didn''t turn around and said, "we haven''t seen each other for four years. How time flies."


    The firepower took a few deep breaths. When it came back, he said, "linglao, thank you for your help just now. By the way, how can you be here?"


    Ling Lao?


    What a stubborn boy


    Ling Tian slowly turned around, looked at the firepower up and down, nodded: "you are still the same as before, just a little higher."


    The firepower reached a small stone, took out a packet of cigarettes, flicked his thumb at the bottom of the cigarette box, and a cigarette fell on his lips, lit it, took a sip, and then asked: "one Oh, by the way, you don''t smoke that. "


    I heard that you jumped down from the sky? Did you blow up the psychic a few days ago? That''s right. It''s like me back then. "


    "To get to the point, I don''t have much time to talk to you."


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "good boy, dare to talk to me like this." After a pause, his face suddenly dignified, "firepower, if it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t have today. People need to know how to repay their kindness, do you understand?"


    "Damn, what are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that although we don''t have the title of master and apprentice, it is actually the relationship between master and apprentice." seeing the fire, Ling Tian was shocked and said, "do you think what I said is wrong?"


    "I don''t mean that, but I just can''t stand your beating around the bush. If you have anything, just say it." He shrugged his shoulders.


    Ling Tian nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask you to do me a favor, but I''m afraid you''ll break the bridge and pretend you don''t know me."


    At the moment, I didn''t hear you choking?! Ling Lao, Ling Gao Ren, don''t tease me. Who am I? Can I help you Ling Tian? "


    Ling Tianxian was stunned, and then a bitter smile: "you still blame me for not letting you tell others that you are my apprentice? In fact, I do this for your sake. If my enemies know, how can you live to this day? "


    "Oh - oh." Firepower grinned stiffly, obviously a little emotional, "I know what you are. You are the elder of guangzonglou. You are a big man who despises the world. I don''t dare to climb the firepower. Everyone says that you are Lingtian''s Apprentice. I''m not losing face to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Tian, hey ran.


    See Ling Tian don''t speak, firepower sighed, say: "what matter, say."


    "Ha ha, I know you are not ungrateful." Ling Tian found a stone, kicked to the firepower side and sat down, "this busy saying is simple and easy, saying danger is like hanging your head on your trousers."


    "I''ll go! Look for someone else. I want to live a few more years! " The firepower waved his hand and twisted his buttocks to one side.


    Who is Ling Tian? That''s the super master among the super masters. It''s dangerous for him. For firepower, it''s like death.


    "Actually It''s not too dangerous. I just want you to keep one thing for me, "Ling Tian took out a golden key from his sleeve." that''s the key. "


    He grabbed the firepower and studied it carefully for a while. He laughed: "pure gold?"


    Ling Tian almost fell, "firepower, this key is related to the safety of the whole China. Except for you and me, we must not let a third person know, even your close relatives have to hide it!"


    Holding the key, he touched the stone a few times and frowned: "what is it, how much is it worth? If you are short of money, please say hello to me. I have plenty of money. I can''t afford to lose my life for a key


    "I haven''t seen you for years. It''s harder to communicate with you." Linglao organized the speech and said, "if you can enter the martial arts seminary to practice, you must know something about some big forces in China. Ever heard of the dark net? "


    Fire nodded.


    "It''s easy to know about the dark net. The dark net is one of the three major forces in China. The reason why those people set up the dark net is to find ten keys and then find the Dragon Cave to change the fortune of China in the next 500 years."


    Fire a face at a loss, Dragon Cave? Fortune? Nima, is this a fantasy novel?


    Ling Tian then added: "of course, it''s not clear whether the Dragon Cave is real or empty. Until now, no one knows where the Dragon Cave is. But such a rumor has made many organizations do everything they can to get ten keys and change their fortunes. "


    Firepower nodded: "you just said that the dark net is only one of the three forces, then there are two forces?"


    "There are not only more than 100 families that have formed the dark net, but also shuangfengmen, Jianmen, yuxigu and other small sects. The second force is the other big sects that hold the key, but these sects do not form an alliance. They only protect the key from being robbed by the other two forces with their own strength.As for the third force, I thought it had disappeared, but according to my colleagues, they reappeared in the dada mountains the other night.


    The reason why I gave you the key is that I was worried that these people would attack my guangzonglou. "


    At this point, Ling Tian''s look is very heavy, obviously he is quite afraid of those people in his mouth. The power that can make Lingtian afraid or guangzonglou feel full of crisis is probably Yinling sect, which is as famous as guangzonglou. In addition, there is the strength of the two elders of Shuangfeng sect. It should be in the early stage of spiritual cultivation. This is because there is something wrong with the previous setting. Let''s see and forget.)


    For the sect of yinlingzong, the firepower was simply mentioned by Lin Dongtian. In my mind, it was like a piece of white paper. Ling Tian just said that they appeared the other night. Is that Jiuniang?


    Fire heart suddenly a tight, pause, tentatively asked: "you are worried about yinlingzong?"? Is there any difference between the martial arts of this sect and us? "


    Ling Tian sighed and said: "the people of the Yin spirit gate practice the dark spirit power. The so-called dark spiritual power is a kind of black spiritual power, which is evil in itself. If you practice to a certain extent, the black spirit power in your body will completely corrode your nature and become an evil demon!


    Moreover, those who practice dark spiritual power are much better than those who practice upright spiritual power at the same level. So in fact, our biggest enemy is not the dark net, but the yinlingzong! Over the years, yinlingzong has disappeared like smoke and dust, and there is no trace. Recently, it suddenly appeared. It must be for the Dragon Cave. "

 C215

    Firepower''s eyes become dazed. The people of yinlingzong practice the dark spiritual power. What about him?


    He has both upright and dark spiritual power in his body. Is he just evil?


    "Old man, can a warrior practice these two spiritual powers at the same time? In addition to the people of yinlingzong, are there no more martial arts practitioners of dark spiritual power in China? "


    At the moment, firepower is very complicated. According to Ling Tian''s division, as long as the warrior who cultivates the dark spiritual power is an evil faction, isn''t he also an evil faction?


    Ling Tian nodded heavily: "yes, only the Yinling sect has the skill to cultivate the dark spiritual power. I''ve lived so long and haven''t seen anyone who isn''t from the Yinling sect practice the dark spiritual power.


    I''ve heard master say that dark spirit power and upright spirit power can''t exist in one person''s body in theory. But he said that there is a kind of skill in the world that can combine the two, but that skill disappeared decades ago. Therefore, today''s martial arts practitioners either cultivate upright spiritual power or dark spiritual power. There is no martial arts practitioner who practices two kinds of spiritual power at the same time. "


    Firepower asked: "what is the name of the skill?"


    "Setting sun Gong!" Ling Tian said gravely, "the setting sun skill is the most powerful one among all the methods of cultivating dark spiritual power. The people of yinlingzong have been looking for this skill for many years, but they have never found it. But fortunately, otherwise, the whole Wulin will inevitably stage another bloody storm! "


    I wipe! The setting sun skill?! Is the Canyang skill practiced by Laozi the most evil skill in the world? Ma Dan, it''s a big game!


    I''m crying now. He knew very well that the dark spiritual power in his body would be exposed sooner or later. Once it was exposed, his practice of Canyang Gong would naturally come to the surface. At that time, won''t he be pursued and killed by the warriors of the good and evil factions?!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Tianman looks at the firepower suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. I''m scared by your words." The firepower waved, "you just said that you need ten keys to open the Dragon Cave. Where are the nine keys? One house, three doors, four valleys, nine sects? Then there''s another one? "


    "Another one is in the hands of Zhuge Yilong, the capital city." Ling Tian said seriously: "firepower, keeping this key is not a joke. You use snacks. Once exposed, you will die."


    He nodded: "when will you take it back?"


    "It''s hard to say," Ling Tian sighed and said solemnly, "the fate of anything has long been decided by heaven. If it is artificially changed, the people who suffer will always be at the bottom. If I can, I hope I will never take back the key, let the fight between the right and the evil fade with time, and never have a tragedy. "


    In a huge manor in the capital, Yin Tao walked around melancholy, stopped and went, pulled out his mobile phone several times, and turned to the firepower number every time, but didn''t dial.


    Seeing that Yin Tao came back from the stream, he was depressed and silent all the time, and Yin De Fang was distressed. Every time he asked the reason, Yin Tao shook his head and salted his mouth.


    "Mozong, what happened to Yintao in the stream? Why did she come back like a different person? She used to be a lively talker, but now she can''t hear her say a word all day?"


    Yin Defang turned and looked at Mo Zong, who was standing respectfully. He pointed his finger and said, "don''t hide for Yin Tao, tell me quickly."


    "Master, this..." Mo Zong hesitated and looked at Yin Defang, his brow locked. It''s not that Mozong doesn''t say it. It''s Yin Tao who said hello to him. Don''t tell Yin Defang about her and firepower.


    "Mo Zong, don''t my words work well?"


    Mo Zong sighed, "master, Miss Yin became like this because of a boy."


    "You mean Yin Tao is in love?" Yin Defang was furious and glared, "according to you, is it because of this that Yin Tao went to school in the stream? What''s the boy''s name? Go to the stream immediately and catch him for me. I''ll see if the guy who can bewitch my granddaughter has three heads and six arms! "


    "Master, his name is firepower. Now he has gone to the martial arts seminary to practice." Mozong said weakly, is the storm coming after all?


    "Martial arts seminary?" Yin De Fang frowned and thought, "is that boy a warrior? Can you enter the martial arts Seminary, at least in the realm of Lingshi? "


    Mo Zong nodded as if he had thought of something. He hurried into the room and said in a low voice: "master, he said that he had been instructed by Lingtian, but he didn''t know if the Lingtian he was talking about was the Lingtian of guangzonglou. But that boy''s talent in martial arts is rare. In time, maybe he will make some achievements. "


    Yin Defang glanced at Mo Zong, "if you don''t tell me, I know that the boy Yan Tao likes must have something extraordinary. But this firepower is too bold. Just as Yin Tao was 18 years old, he dares to bubble. Do you want to pay attention to our Yan family? "


    "Master, didn''t he know about the Yin family?"


    "You even helped the boy talk. Did you take advantage of him in the stream?" Yin Defang''s tone was tough, but he was thinking that there were not many young people Mo Zong could like. Since Mo Zong was protecting the boy, he must be excellent, so he wanted to see the firepower more. "Mo Zong, go down and arrange it. No matter what method you use, I will see the boy named firepower in half a month!"Li Beibei worships Shan Xuexia as his teacher, and then follows Shan Xuexia to Huayue gate, becoming a disciple of Huayue gate.


    In this month''s training, Li Beibei showed his amazing talent of martial arts, and his strength suddenly improved to the later day after tomorrow. It is also because of Li Beibei''s awe inspiring talent that several other elders of huayuemen are aware of the crisis.


    At this time, on the training platform, Li Beibei was holding a long sword carved with Phoenix. His posture was swaying and his footwork was strange. He danced out sword flowers with huge energy.


    All the female disciples around stopped to wait and see, with different eyes. Can become big elder Shan Xuexia''s close disciple, envy envy eyes naturally occupy most.


    "Younger martial Sister Li has made great progress. She is going to catch up with us in just one month."


    "Well, there''s a big elder who opened a small kitchen for her. Can she not make progress quickly? I can''t figure out why the elder of our sect has so many disciples, but he has to accept them outside! I''m also a virgin


    "I can''t say that. In the past month, younger martial Sister Li has been practicing for at least 12 hours every day. She works harder than any of us. Her efforts are inseparable from her rapid progress. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s practice quickly, or we''ll soon be left behind by younger martial Sister Li. "


    On a loft, there are two old women in different clothes from their disciples, watching the unusual figure on the martial arts field.


    After a while, a woman in a black Ru skirt sighed, "elder three, what do you think of Li Beibei''s future achievements?"


    The woman who called three elders took back her eyes, looked at the black Ru skirt woman, and said, "of course, the higher the better."


    The woman in the black Ru skirt squinted and said, "ha ha, if you really think so, you can talk to me falsely. As the saying goes, there are thousands of people in charge of one person, this kind of leaderless days will not last too long. Why doesn''t Shan Xuexia recruit apprentices in the school? Is there no one in our school who meets her requirements? The intention is very deep! "


    The Third Elder pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "second elder, do you mean that the elder''s apprenticeship is false? In fact, he wants to find a suitable leader?"


    "Is there any other possibility?" The second elder snorted coldly, "have you forgotten the ancient precepts of our school? No one in a sect can be a leader! Since ancient times, there have been many cases of fighting each other for the leader. It must have been known by the founder of the school that he set up the rules.


    Hum! How can an outsider take on the post of leader! If you want me to say that the rule is that the dead are alive. Why can''t you change the rule for the sake of the prosperity of the sect? "

 C216

    Time flies by like a fleeting horse.


    After hunting Huang Kang, he returned to the college, and the firepower didn''t take on any more tasks. Until that day, Murong Mu came to him personally and said that a gold owner called his name and wanted to do something with him.


    As for what the reward task was, Murong Mu also shook his head, saying that someone would talk to firepower alone when he arrived in the capital.


    "Firepower, you should think about it. Although the gold owner calls for you, you have the right to refuse. I don''t think it will be a normal hunting mission this time. "


    Murongmu is the elder of Jianmen, and Jianmen is a member of the dark net. Maybe it''s because he hates Wu and Wu, so he is not friendly to murongmu.


    But you can''t help but bow your head under the low eaves. Murongmu is the Deacon elder of the college, and he is only a student. Do you have to work hard to see people unhappy?


    Then pretend to be friendly.


    Firepower full face heap smile, way: "Murong deacon, this task I took."


    Er, Murong Mu Leng for a moment, quite puzzled looking at firepower: "this task is not in a hurry to decide, you think about it again. Of course, although I am the deacon of the college, this kind of thing can only give you suggestions, and it''s up to you to make decisions. "


    In late autumn, the highest temperature in the dada mountains is only a few degrees centigrade. At night, it will suddenly drop below zero. It''s dusk at the moment. It''s hard to avoid feeling cold sitting there. So he took two bottles of Erguotou and handed them to murongmu. After a drink, he said, "I''ve already thought about it. When did the gold master say to meet in the capital?"


    Why didn''t firepower stay in the stream to be his local emperor, but ran to this martial arts seminary to suffer? To put it bluntly, it is because of the oppression of Zhuge Kong.


    Under the unprecedented pressure given by Zhuge Kong, there are only two ways to go. One is to continue to squat in the stream, in other words, give Li Beibei to him. The second way is to forge ahead and try to enrich your own wings.


    Since you choose to move on, it proves that firepower has been on the same line with Zhuge all your life. Contradictions have formed, and it is only a matter of time before they break out.


    Taking this task, the firepower can just go to the capital to have a look. Otherwise, Zhuge Kong thought he was scared out of his wits. They were all men with handles. They were afraid!


    Murong Mu took a sip of wine, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say the specific time. Here''s a contact information. When I get to the capital, I''ll make this call. Since you are determined to go, I will not advise you With that, Murong Mu took out a piece of paper and handed it to firepower. It was a string of telephone numbers.


    Firepower took a look at the note and put it into the trouser pocket.


    Murong Mu''s index finger banged on the wine bottle and looked at the firepower. He was eager to talk and stop.


    Firepower asked with a smile: "what do you want to say, Deacon Murong?"


    "Ha ha," Murong Mu said with a dry smile. Then he leaned forward and said tentatively, "firepower, tell me honestly, are you really a soldier?"


    Firepower Leng for a while, feeling this guy is to pull him to join the sword door, immediately immediately nodded: "yes."


    "Oh ~" a long voice, including how much disappointment ah! Murong Mu waved his hand, sighed and said, "OK, don''t talk about this. Come on, drink. I wish you a good job. "


    Firepower laughed, drank a drink and said, "deacon Murong, I plan to leave early tomorrow morning. Where can I take out the school card then?"


    "I don''t need any school card. I''ll just go and say hello to the doorman later."


    "Thank you." Firepower said happily.


    When murongmu left, the sky was dark, and the firepower came out of the door to the place where Shen Miaozhu lived.


    I''m leaving. I have to say goodbye to this girl. Of course, it''s firepower''s real idea to eat tofu while parting.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Seeing that the door of Shen Miaozhu''s house was closed, the firepower raised its hand and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Who?" Then came the voice of Shen Miaozhu''s vigilance.


    "I don''t know, firepower." The firepower stroked the collar of his clothes, and the thief said with a smile, "Sanniang, what are you doing, tying the door so early?"


    "Nothing, wait a minute!" Shen Miaozhu answered, and then there was a splash of water.


    I''ll go. How can there be water splashing? This girl is not taking a bath, is she?!


    Think of here, firepower these two goods the corner of mouth ha La Zi flow of a mess. Cat body, squinting an eye from the tiny crack in the door to see in, "I wipe, I really guess!"


    Any facilities of Wu seminary are good, but the bath can only be done in wooden barrels.


    Bathhouse? Sorry, there''s no such thing here. Even if there is, Shen Miaozhu, a daughter, can''t be with a group of old men.


    As for the shower bathtub, there are no such high-end things.


    "Damn, I''ve been in Wushen Academy for such a long time, how can I forget this tea!" Fire regret ah, my heart suddenly surged with a feeling of "hate to meet late.".In the room, under the dim light, Shen Miaozhu is sitting in a big wooden basin. The wooden basin is only 40 cm high, that is to say, the wooden basin can only cover the part under Shen Miaozhu''s waist, while his upper body is completely exposed to the air.


    But the fly in the ointment is that Shen Miaozhu''s back is facing the gate at the moment. His back is whiter than lanzhiyu. The round fragrant shoulder, like the lotus petal emerging from the water, makes any man want to touch it. Wet hair dripping with water, and that can see a little radian full, can be called a beautiful beauty bath picture!


    "Firepower, you wait a little longer, I''ll open the door for you in a minute." Shen Miaozhu was obviously a little worried.


    Firepower swallowed saliva, eyes burning, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you do your thing, don''t care about me." I''m kidding. I don''t want to look at this scenery for a while. Even if I look at it all day, I won''t be tired of firepower.


    Er, Shen Miaozhu was stunned. What does this guy mean?


    Shen Miaozhu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, so he poured some water casually, stood up, picked up a towel and wiped the drops on his body.


    "Ma Dan, this girl is just tempting me to commit a crime!" The firepower looked at the scenery inside, and then couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    As a result of martial arts practice, the soft waist without a trace of fat, graceful as a willow, but at the same time with a subtle sense of flexibility.


    Under the willow waist, two crescent shaped protrusions are inlaid in a round and compact way, showing a perfect arc and a heavy sense of weight.


    The firepower guy''s blood expanded directly, and an idea suddenly sprouted in his mind - to rush in and get the girl to the right place.


    Shen Miaozhu wipes his body casually, grabs a pajama and drapes it on his body. When he turns around and walks out of the wooden basin, he has a panoramic view of the scene in front of his chest.


    Walking out of the wooden basin, Shen Miaozhu tied the belt of his pajamas and took the clothes on the stool to the bedroom. He breathed and then came to open the door.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as the door opened, Shen Miaozhu was stunned. The firepower guy didn''t even react now. He still squinted and kept peeping!


    I''ll go. It''s unprofessional to peep. Shen Miaozhu spends a lot of time wandering around the house. But this guy is still immersed in the temptation just now.


    "Ah Firepower wakes up and is startled by Shen Miaozhu, who suddenly appears in front of us. Is he caught?


    "You! Firepower, you are peeping at me... "


    "I''m not peeking. I''m studying the structure of your door lock." Firepower tries to explain, never let this girl know that he is peeping, otherwise the newly established feelings will be smashed.


    "Fire! You think I''m a fool! Besides, what are you doing with my door lock? Is that interesting? " Shen Miaozhu is such a smart woman, how can she be so easily deceived. Firepower is obviously peeping, and it even talks about two things with the door lock.


    "Sanniang, you need to calm down. In fact, it''s like this. Listen to me and I''ll tell you. In fact..."


    "Actually, your sister! I can''t find an excuse, but I dare to explain it to you! What do you want to explain? Explain that you are watching me take a bath?! Firepower, I didn''t talk to you today... "


    Boo!


    Shen Miaozhu just collapsed. Before he finished speaking, his mouth was held by the goods. Even if you want to kiss me, you''ll wait for me to finish talking!


    Not to mention, firepower really works. When she kisses Shen Miaozhu''s red lips, the girl still tries to resist, but before long, the girl is confused, and the whole person is paralyzed in her arms.


    Bang!


    Firepower embraces Shen Miaozhu to walk toward the house a few steps, right foot backward a hook, the door then heavy shut.


    Shen Miaozhu''s body exudes a smell of bath liquid mixed with body fragrance. The two kinds of smell are mixed together and seem to be the most lethal weapon to tease men. The heat of the firepower was also rising, and his eyes were about to burst out.


    Let go of Shen Miaozhu''s lips that are slightly red, and fire whispered in her ear: "Miaozhu, I won''t go back tonight."


    Shen Miaozhu''s brain is still muddled, a pair of shy eyes staring at the firepower, it looks like a blooming flower.


    Seeing that Shen Miaozhu didn''t speak, the firepower suddenly became more happy. Damn, there''s a play. This girl obviously acquiesced!


    For the women who like, firepower has always insisted that we should work hard to win in the shortest time, so as to save a long night''s dream.


    Shen Miaozhu is just a piece of fat that firepower has been thinking about for many years. Now she finally has the chance to taste her. Thinking of this, firepower picks up Shen Miaozhu and goes to the bedroom without saying a word.

 C217

    Shen Miaozhu has a perfect face as well as a devil like figure. For the guy who values ass, Shen Miaozhu also has a perfect hip next only to Yin Su.


    So Shen Miaozhu''s position in the heart of firepower is definitely the existence of the top three.


    But Shen Miaozhu also has a fatal shortcoming - cold to the opposite sex! This kind of coldness is by no means pretentious, but looks like a natural rejection of the opposite sex.


    Her arrogance, her cold, how many guys who claim to be Playboys have been deterred?


    However, the harder Shen Miaozhu behaves, the more men he wants to take her down.


    Just imagine, if you can put a cold goddess under your body and play as you like, you will feel like the most powerful man in the world.


    However, the firepower guy is obviously quick. Shen Miaozhu has been carried into the bedroom by him.


    Although Shen Miaozhu''s experience between men and women at the age of 16 and 7 is more immature than that of women at the age of 30. And all of her experiences in this field are attributed to her.


    In front of the teacher, Shen Miaozhu is like a child in kindergarten. He can only be at his disposal. It doesn''t matter if he resists from time to time.


    Lay the dazed Shen Miaozhu flat on the bed and touch his two bare legs with fire. The numbness of the friction makes Shen Miaozhu tremble. He instinctively curls up and stares at the fire in a trance.


    With a cry, Shen Miaozhu was startled. Only then did she realize that her situation was like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Waiting for her, she was eaten by this guy.


    "Fire, I''m not ready." Unexpectedly, Shen Miaozhu woke up and didn''t yell like other women. Instead, he seemed calm. He sat up straight and looked at the firepower seriously: "what''s the relationship between us?"


    I''ll go. This girl wanted fire to give her a reason to own her.


    The firepower lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, sat on the bed and thought for a while, "I want you to be my woman."


    "To be your woman?" Shen Miaozhu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "firepower, you already have your own woman, and there is more than one woman entangled with you."


    Shen Miaozhu breathed, "I don''t deny it. To you, I really have a different feeling from other men. But that doesn''t mean I''m willing to be your woman. "


    "Do you mind if I have other women?"


    "Yes Shen Miaozhu nodded heavily, "I think it''s not just me. No one in the world wants to share a man with others. Do you think so?"


    Fire smoke, spit out a long line of smoke, took a look at Shen Miaozhu, and then stood up to stamp out the cigarette butts, "I respect your choice."


    Firepower walked to the door for a few steps, then turned back and said: "by the way, I''m here to tell you that I''ve taken a task and will start tomorrow morning. You take good care of yourself in the college. If you are not absolutely sure, you''d better not take on the hunting task. "


    "You''re leaving?" Shen Miaozhu''s heart suddenly jumped. At this moment, she felt as if she had suddenly lost something important, and her heart was aching, "where are you going? How long? " As he spoke, Shen Miaozhu had come down from the bed and stepped on the cold floor with his delicate bare feet.


    "The capital." The firepower shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the mission is, so I don''t know how long it will take. Well, it''s getting late, and you''ll have an early rest. "


    Firepower is not for the love of a man with low voice. He has the dignity of being arrogant and invincible. But the moment Shen Miaozhu refused, she was already regarded as a flash in the pan in her life. She kept her share of beauty and didn''t expect too much.


    Seeing his indifferent eyes, Shen Miaozhu was even more lost.


    Shen Miaozhu, don''t you just want him to give you up? Now that your goal has been achieved, you should be happy! Why are you lost, why don''t you like his cold eyes, Shen Miaozhu, don''t let me look down on you!


    At this moment, Shen Miaozhu was in a state of confusion.


    She always felt that men were dispensable, and for so many years, she really lived alone, and did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    But the appearance of firepower gave her a taste of love. She didn''t reject it. She even thought that she would be with firepower in the future.


    However, Shen Miaozhu, like all women, wants a perfect and selfish love. Instead of sharing firepower with other women.


    Shen Miaozhu seems to have come to a fork in the road. She has gradually adapted to love along the road, but if she chooses this road, she will inevitably lose a lot of things, such as fame and selfishness.


    And choose another way may be able to keep the reputation, but not necessarily meet a let her look forward to love.


    How to choose, in fact, is only between a single thought. But once you make a choice, you have to go down this road in your life, and there will never be a chance to look back.


    "Shen Miaozhu, take care." The firepower didn''t stay any longer, so he turned and walked to the door.Shen Miaozhu Haven''t you been used to calling me Sanniang for a long time?


    "Fire, stop!" Shen Miaozhu suddenly stopped fire. "You keep saying that you love me. Can''t you stand a heavy sentence?"


    Fire at the foot of a stagnation, suddenly turned around, when Shen Miaozhu''s face has been hanging two tears, "I''m afraid I insist, will cause you harm."


    Shen Miaozhu suddenly ran over and beat the firepower on his chest. Then he put it in his arms and cried, "why do you want to force me! Why


    Shen Miaozhu''s psychological defense line completely collapsed. What flowed out was deep affection. He held the firepower tightly, just like an injured kitten, in urgent need of the master''s comfort.


    Firepower also hugs Yu ren''er, who is full of pear blossom and rain, and feels the deep emotion that Shen Miaozhu has never experienced before. At this time, Shen Miaozhu, a cold woman, finally exudes a charm.


    Shen Miaozhu wiped the tears from his face on the firepower''s clothes. He looked up at the imprinted face, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss firepower''s mouth.


    Shen Miaozhu, who is completely open to the outside world, greedily stirs the tongue of firepower. Her release makes firepower melt into softness.


    Fire once again put Shen Miaozhu on the bed, but this time Shen Miaozhu did not resist, his eyes seemed to have a trace of desire.


    Shen Miaozhu''s body trembled slightly. Then she pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "since I have come to this step, I will never look back."


    The firepower gasped for breath and opened the prelude of occupying this cold woman


    After a storm, Shen Miaozhu asked in a quiet voice, "which woman am I?"


    Firepower gently kisses Shen Miaozhu''s forehead and says with a smile: "the second one."


    "Is it really the second one?" Shen Miaozhu raised a bad smile on his face, and his firepower was suddenly stunned. Then he felt that the long cocooned meat on his waist had been seized again, and quickly said, "the third one."


    "The third one?" Shen Miaozhu worked harder.


    "The fourth..." Firepower is guilty. If you count Yin Tao, you''ll be the fifth one!


    Shen Miaozhu suddenly released her hand, not that she believed that she was the fourth, but that she felt that it was no fun to ask further.


    "I was besieged by Huang Kang and Yi Ren that day. Who saved us? Is it really your master who did it Shen Miaozhu imperceptibly touched the next level, and now it''s still burning with pain.


    The firepower turned over, touched a cigarette, lit it and took a breath. "It should be regarded as master. That''s what he said."


    "What is it?" Shen Miaozhu frowned. "His strength is not one and a half stars higher than that of my master. I''m afraid he''s the best in the whole Chinese martial arts now."


    "The first time I met him was when I escaped from the stream. At that time, young people were simple. Now, I have to cling to him and let him teach me martial arts. "


    Shen Miaozhu raised his head and put it on the firepower''s chest. He said apologetically, "it was my father who did something wrong before. Just forget it in my face, OK?"


    The firepower laughs, throws away the cigarette end, uncovers the quilt on the body, "the face has the fart use, or hits the gun to come really, hey, don''t move, I come again."


    Surprised, Shen Miaozhu pressed down and shook his head and said, "no, it''s still painful!"


    "No, no! I''ll leave tomorrow. How can I finish the task if I don''t have enough to eat? " With that, the firepower turned ove

 C218

    After the fire left, Wen Shuang never went to a bar again and became a virtuous woman.


    Wen Shuang also has everything. He managed the bar in an orderly way at the beginning, but now he stays at home and takes care of all matters in an orderly way. She treats fire wind more than her father. Fire wind naturally sees everything in the eye.


    In fact, when Huofeng heard that Wenshuang was a married woman for the first time, he was still a little confused or disgusted. But after getting along for a while, Huofeng completely changed his view of Wen Shuang, and he also fell in love with this "daughter-in-law.".


    The reason why I like Wenshuang, of course, is that Huofeng sees Wenshuang''s passion for firepower which is stronger than coffee. Huofeng stands by the window of the study and sighs when he sees Wenshuang sitting alone in the pavilion outside the villa.


    He put down a sutra in his hand, and Huofeng opened the door and went out.


    "Uncle." Seeing the fire wind coming this way, Wen Shuang immediately stood up to say hello.


    The fire wind pressed his hand, went to the pavilion and sat down. He looked at Wen Shuang with the same eyes as his daughter, and said with a smile, "do you want to be that bastard again?"


    Wen Shuang''s face was a little ruddy. He nodded his head and said, "I don''t know what happened to him over there. I called him many times, but I didn''t get through. It should be that there was no signal."


    "Xiao Shuang, don''t worry, that boy must live a leisurely life." Huofeng said with a smile, "he will call you if he has a chance."


    As Huo Feng was saying this, Wen Shuang''s phone rang. He grabbed it and looked at the screen. Then he stood up and said excitedly, "uncle, yes, it''s firepower!"


    "Ha ha, you see what I say. Pick it up quickly." When you walk out of the pavilion, you can leave room for people.


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    Hearing the voice lingering in his mind at that time, Wen Shuang sobbed with joy, "we''re OK, firepower, where are you now? Before, every time I called you, there was no signal."


    "I''m going to the capital now, and I''ll come back to see you when I''m done."


    Wen Shuang wiped the tears from his eyes and nodded: "well, be careful when you go to the capital..."


    Fire wind out of the pavilion, has been around the edge of the pavilion, he is waiting for firepower to finish with Wen Shuang, also said a few words with him. Nearly 20 minutes later, Wen Shuang smiles from time to time. It seems that they are very happy. They don''t care about him at all!


    "I''ll give you a good lesson Huo Feng was angry, whimpered a few words, turned around and left with a whole body of loss.


    "Uncle fire, fire wants to talk to you."


    At this time, Wen Shuang suddenly stops Huofeng. Huofeng was secretly amused. He walked over and grabbed the phone with a straight face and yelled, "smelly boy, do you remember your father?"


    Lanzhou Military Region, headquarters.


    In a dimly lit room, there is smoke. Lin Dongtian and Ji Lei are looming in the smoke. Even so, the two old men are still smoking one by one.


    "Lao Ji, if you have nothing more to say, it''s settled. I''ll call ZF of several provinces immediately to replace their right to use Junshi control. This time, we must uproot the Wolf Gang!"


    Lin Dongtian has a fierce look on his face.


    Ji Lei took a deep breath, pulled his head and said: "the Wolf Gang is too powerful and involves a large number of people. It''s a little difficult to catch them all in one net. Once Luo Hong is forced to be impatient, he may jump over the wall in a hurry. "


    Lin Dongtian waved his big hand: "hum, as you say, are we going to let it develop? The longer it takes, the more difficult it will be. Lao Ji, stop talking about it. It''s settled. " Press the cigarette end hard to put out, get up and walk to a table to pick up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A luxurious billiard room in the Royal night club.


    Zhao Wuwei scored three red goals in a row, supported the frame straight and looked at Ji Congjun: "the two old men are going to fight after all. It''s only because Luo Hong doesn''t know how to stop. He has been expanding his power endlessly for so many years. There''s always a limit to everything. If it''s excessive, it''s bound to bring disaster. "


    "Brother Zhao, your news is fast enough. You know what they just decided this morning." Ji Congjun drank a mouthful of red wine, then grabbed a club, went to the ball table and said, "you may not know that Luo Feng sent a spirit Master to pursue the assassin fire in Wushen village, but fortunately he was saved by the people of the military region."


    "He wants to kill people?" Zhao Wuwei''s face is livid. At the beginning, he said hello to Luo Feng. Firepower is Zhao''s merciless life-saving benefactor. Unexpectedly, Luo Feng didn''t even look at his face. At the moment, he said darkly, "if firepower really goes wrong, I won''t let Luo Feng go!"


    "Ha ha." Ji Congjun was a little stunned. It seems that Zhao Wuwei really remembers the fire in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Feng told Huo Hua a few days ago to evacuate the younger brother of the Wolf Gang who was staying in Lanzhou, so as to avoid Zhuge Kong''s action. Lin Dongtian would take the Wolf Gang first.However, this evacuation is a secret operation, so we can''t make a fuss, so it will take a long time and careful arrangement. But Luo Feng thought that Zhuge Kong could not move in a short time, so he did not expect that Lin Dongtian would suddenly attack the Wolf Gang.


    There are at least tens of thousands of people staying near Lanzhou, and less than half of them are evacuated these days. When Luo Feng received a call from bear crouching in Lanzhou at night, several leaders were arrested.


    Hearing this news, Luo Feng immediately dropped his mobile phone, "paralysis, Lin Dongtian, you really think that I Wolf Gang is a lump of meat, you want to eat it?"


    "Luo Shao, the most urgent task now is to find a way to withdraw the remaining brothers. Even if Lin Dongtian wants to kill us, it will take a long time. Then we''ll take a long-term view. " Huo Hua, with a pinch of red hair on his head, frowned. "I''ve just informed the leader of Luo Gang about this. He also means that."


    Luo Feng took a deep breath, nodded his head after a few seconds, "you call the bear and ask them to withdraw as much as they can. This account should be recorded first. When we find the Dragon Cave, we can calculate with them slowly! And Zhao Wuwei, he''s not a good fuckin ''thing! "


    Huo Hua quickly dials bear''s phone, conveys the meaning, hangs up the phone and says: "Luo Shao, in my opinion, it''s not safe for you to stay in Chengdu. Do you want to go to leader Luo without waiting for me to arrange a car?"


    Luo Feng shakes his hand and suddenly turns to look at Huo Hua and asks, "by the way, is there any news about the killer I was looking for last time? After such a long time, is it a failure?! It doesn''t make sense. That guy is a master of lingzhujing! "


    Huo Hua thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. It''s hard to get another chance to come out after entering the martial arts Seminary. It''s only when the college receives the hunting and killing people that it lets the college go out. I think he must be waiting for an opportunity. "


    Luo Feng thought it was nodding. Just at this moment, the door of the room was kicked open, "do you mean a dwarf? I''m sorry, he has no chance. "

 C219

    "Firepower?" Luo Feng looked back and saw that the visitor was startled. Then he gave Huo Hua a calm look and said to firepower with a smile on his face: "ha ha, come in quickly. I just mentioned you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really worried about you!"


    "Luo Feng, are you worried about my death?" Firepower sneered, walked into the room, lit a cigarette, took a puff and said, "in fact, as early as in ningyun Hotel, when that woman was defeated, I should have thought that you were the master behind her. But at that time, I didn''t think there was any deep hatred between us. You can''t take my life. I didn''t expect that you Luo Feng was such a sinister thing.


    What''s your look like? Am I wrong? Or do you want to pretend to be confused with me at this time? "


    Firepower came out of Wushen Academy. Instead of going directly to the capital, he went to Chengdu to find Luo Feng. If the foreign female killer couldn''t threaten the firepower for the first time, the dwarf in the spiritual realm for the second time could easily kill him.


    If Jiuniang had not informed Zhang Wuyi and Zhang Wuyi had arrived in time, the firepower would have been reincarnated at the moment.


    To the enemy, firepower has never been soft. Since Luo Feng wants his life, he naturally wants to kill Luo Feng.


    The smile on Luo Feng''s face suddenly stopped, followed by a gloomy face. As the firepower said just now, the matter has come to this point, and it is meaningless to install it.


    But the problem firepower guy is not a weak fighter, and although he Luofeng can do some tricks, he is not the opponent of firepower. So Luo Feng glared at huohua, "you go out, I''ll tell firepower something!"


    Luo Feng obviously has something to say. At this time, he wants to find hundreds of people to stand behind him and be brave. How can he let the only helper Huo Hua go out?


    So his real intention is to let Huo Hua go out and call people!


    Then he nodded to the door.


    The right arm of the firepower showed up, blocking Huo Hua and sneering: "we don''t talk about state secrets. What are you doing out there? Do you want to call the bodyguards outside the villa? I''m sorry, they''ve gone ahead and said they''re waiting for you on the huangquan road. "


    "You killed them?" Huo Hua was shocked. After thinking about it carefully, he thought it was wrong. He sneered: "it''s impossible. Even if they are not your opponents, there will always be voices in the fight, right? Then again, as a kid in lingshijing, whether you can beat those bodyguards is still a question mark! "


    "I can''t believe you just counted fifty-two." The firepower shrugs his shoulders. Naturally, the warrior in lingshijing can''t kill those bodyguards easily, but he is a master of cultivating Lingjing now. It''s not a matter of waving your hand to get dozens of martial arts practitioners?


    Hearing this accurate number, Huo Hua and Luo Feng finally panicked. The bodyguards in the villa are just 52 people. If the firepower doesn''t kill them, they still walk around the villa. Do you want to count the number of them?


    The firepower points a finger at Howard, tells him to go back, closes the door, sits on the sofa and smokes leisurely.


    "Firepower, what do you want?" Luo Feng tried his best to calm down.


    Firepower picks eyebrow, surprised way: "I''m your mother, you unexpectedly still mean to ask me what I want to do?! Is Lao Tzu''s intention not clear enough? "


    Luo Feng squinted, "do you want to kill me? Ha ha, have you never thought how terrible the Wolf Gang''s Revenge would be if I Luo Feng died? "


    "Don''t threaten me with the Wolf Gang. I''ll kill you. Who will know that I did it? You Luo Feng should have a lot of enemies over the years. You can be a murderer if you pull someone out. Comparatively speaking, I''m the least suspect. "


    Since firepower has come to Chengdu to settle accounts with Luo Feng, he must have thought about the consequences before he came. Luo Feng died, the Wolf Gang is likely to Bao move, and this kind of Bao move is not Yang Wu''s Han men that kind of small fight.


    But what does Bao''s inaction have to do with his firepower? If you dare to move, someone will clean you up. You are afraid of fire!


    Huo Hua was so angry that the red hair on his head stood up and showed his teeth. He wanted to swallow the firepower alive!


    Luo Feng pondered for a moment, sighed: "price it, as long as I Luo Feng can do things, will meet you."


    "Open your sister! I will kill you tonight! " The fire halberd points to angry target to say.


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you! " "Huo''s head is on the bench and he''s already talking to you


    Fire disdained to smile, and then slowly raised his right hand, index finger a shot, a dark Lingli pop through Howard''s forehead.


    Howard left in a hurry and went to sleep without even feeling the pain.


    Firepower gloomy looking at Luo Feng, "how do you want to die?"


    Poop!


    Luo Feng knelt to the ground and moved a few steps with his knee, "firepower, please forgive me. I swear, I will never fight against you again. It''s Qian Jun who gave me money to kill you. He''s the mastermind. You can settle with him. ""Qian Jun?" Firepower slightly surprised, "do you mean that Qian Jun of our stream?"


    "Well, fire Lord, that''s the boy! He is my distant relative. He came to me and said he was desperate. He asked me to take him in Luo Feng at the moment which still has what northwest big young manner, kneels down on the ground with the beggar no different. It can be seen that anyone wants to live by all means once his life is threatened.


    Face? backbone? Does life matter?


    The firepower nodded and snapped his fingers and said, "a man has a head and a debt owner. I will go to him."


    "Thank you for biting me, Luo Feng." Luo Feng is finally relieved, only to save his life, can he do what he wants to do - such as killing the firepower.


    As the saying goes: the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. How can there be so many obstacles in the world?


    Firepower a Leng, incomparably serious said: "I didn''t say to spare you, just want to leave you a whole body, next life to be able to cast a human fetus, remember don''t offend your fire grandfather."


    "No! Firepower, if you dare to kill me, you will die! " Luo Feng jumped up and ran to the door.


    The firepower palm gently raised, and suddenly appeared a more powerful palm than Luo Feng''s body, which covered Luo Feng on the wall.


    With a bang, Luo Feng was as flat as a human persimmon.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m a little bit more powerful."


    Fire came out of the room, leaped, and disappeared into the night between a few breaths. Luo Feng is dead. It''s no small matter. Luo Hong will search all over the city for suspects. So we must leave Chengdu as soon as possible.

 C220.1

    News of Luo Feng''s death spread rapidly in the form of an atomic bomb 40 minutes after the fire left.


    He is one of the three minorities in Northwest China. He is the prince of the underworld in three provinces and two districts. He is a high-level member of the dark net.


    Such a prominent figure suddenly died in his villa, which makes anyone feel strange.


    Luo Hong, who was far away in Qinghai, was very angry when he heard the news of Luo Feng''s death. It can be said that Luo Feng is the hope of Luo''s family.


    That''s a good thing. The hope is shattered.


    "Who killed my son? I want him to be broken up!" When Luo Hong woke up, he roared, "check, we must find out this matter as soon as possible! Kill me feng''er, I want his whole family to do nothing good! "


    The big living room was full of Wolf Gang leaders, all of them were blue faced and their eyes were burning. A great rage rose up, which instantly lowered the temperature of the room to below zero.


    A middle-aged man with a black hat came out and said in a deep voice: "guild leader, according to the photos of the dead from Chengdu, the killer is at least an ancient martial arts expert who has achieved the spiritual power release. There was no painful expression on the dead man''s face, which showed that the killer was very professional, quick and fierce, and most of the brothers didn''t react before he died. There is not much evidence of fighting at the scene, indicating that there are not many killers. "


    After listening to the man''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement. Luo Hong slapped the table heavily and took a deep breath: "Mr. Zhou, what you said is very reasonable. In your opinion, who is in charge of this matter? "


    Mr. Zhou, wearing a black hat, pinched his chin and took a few steps with a slightly arched back. Suddenly, his eyes were awed: "there are not many people who know that young master Luo''s villa in Chengdu, which means that the other party has a clear grasp of the security of the villa, and at the same time has been carefully planned. Otherwise, so many people will not have survived.


    So they should be very familiar with master Luo. If this happened before, it must be master Luo''s enemy. But today... "


    "What''s the matter today?" Luo Hong asked.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Luo Hong and said, "today is the day when Lin Dongtian decided to eradicate us, so it is very likely that young master Luo was killed by Lin Dongtian."


    "How do you say that, Mr. Zhou?"


    "Guild leader, think about it. Master Luo is dead. According to the normal reasoning, are we going to launch Bao to revenge Lin Dongtian. He makes it hard for us, and we have to make it hard for him. But once we Bao move, isn''t Lin Dongtian just able to use military control?


    So I said that master Luo''s death may have something to do with Lin Dongtian. He wants to provoke us completely, and then drive us out with dignity! "


    Luo Hong leaned back in his chair and said, "Lin Dongtian, you are so damn cruel! Mr. Zhou, according to your opinion, Luo Feng''s revenge will not be avenged? "


    Mr. Zhou shook his head: "guild leader, Lin Dongtian is determined to kill us this time, so whatever we do is irrelevant. For today''s plan, the best way is to retreat to Xinjiang, avoid its edge, and avenge master Luo when the opportunity is ripe. "


    "The opportunity is ripe?" Luo Hong''s face was full of self mocking smile. "Mr. Zhou, when is the opportunity mature? Bandits have not been the opponent of officials since ancient times."


    "No, sect leader, have you forgotten that Dragon Cave can change your fortune?" Mr. Zhou narrowed his eyes and burst out a sharp light.


    "It''s hard to say whether there is a Dragon Cave in the world. Even if we find the Dragon Cave and can''t get the ten keys, everything is empty talk."


    Mr. Zhou nodded, "we Wolf Gang can''t get it, but dark net has a great chance. With the key of Zhuge''s family, we already have four keys in dark net. In addition to the two keys of yinlingzong and guangzonglou, which are guarded firmly, it''s not too difficult to get the keys of the remaining schools. "


    After listening to Mr. Zhou''s words, Luo Hong stood up and swept the crowd with his hateful eyes: "if I don''t get revenge for killing my son, I will swear that I will not be human! Just listen to Mr. Zhou''s words and immediately retreat to Xinjiang. "


    Lin Fu.


    As soon as Lin Dongtian came back from the headquarters, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. He went to connect the phone and his face changed again and again. "What, you said Luo Feng was killed?! Who did it? "


    "It''s the important clue that the commander hasn''t got to the spiritual realm, at least."


    "Well, I see." After hanging up, Lin Dongtian immediately calls Ji Lei: "Lao Ji, it''s broken. We''re afraid we''ve got a black pot on our back!"


    Ji Lei asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Luo Feng was killed..." Lin Dongtian gave a general account of it, and then said, "Luo Hong will definitely feel that we are responsible for this situation. Who the hell is blaming us? "


    "Lao Lin, this is not the time to investigate the murderer. Luo Feng is dead, and Luo Hong is likely to jump over the wall. At this point, we have to step up our efforts to eradicate the Wolf Gang. At the same time, we have to prepare for the worst. "


    Lin Dongtian nodded: "well, well, it''s hard to say on the phone. Let''s go to the headquarters and have a good discussion."Ji Lei sighed: "ah, Lao Lin, what do you want me to say?"


    "Say your sister, don''t say anything. I don''t know who''s going to kill Luo Feng! It''s so insidious! If you kill Luo Feng, you have to let me wipe his ass! " Lin Dongtian clapped his hand on the table, "Damn, find out who it is. I have to shoot him! Well, I''ll go to the headquarters right now. "


    Lin yun''er heard Lin Dongtian''s voice when he was upstairs. When he went downstairs, he saw Lin Dongtian hang up the phone and ready to go out. He quickly asked, "grandfather, where are you going so late? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Dongtian reluctantly smiles: "the boy Luo Feng was killed."


    "Luo Feng was killed? Oh, my God, who is so bold as to attack him Lin yun''er''s chin almost fell off, but soon he was relieved with a smile: "kill it, kill it for the people."


    Lin Dongtian said with a bitter smile: "but the problem is that my grandfather has taken the blame for the murderer. Oh, no, I went to the headquarters. Yuner, you should have a rest early. " After two steps, I suddenly thought of something, so I turned around and said, "by the way, Yuner, you don''t go anywhere these days. Just stay at home. Anyone who is mad dares to bite."


    Lin yun''er nodded, went into his bedroom and lay in bed for a long time, so he found a phone to call Ji Congjun: "Congjun brother, do you know the news that Luo Feng was killed?"


    "Well, I heard from my grandfather in the evening. Yuner, who killed Luo Feng?"


    Lin yun''er rolled his eyes and said powerlessly, "OK, just think I didn''t call and hang up."


    Lin yun''er almost collapsed. She wanted to ask Ji Congjun if he knew who the killer was, but unexpectedly, the goods asked her instead.

 C221.1

    Luo Feng led the Wolf Gang to flee to Xinjiang. At the same time, several assassinations were planned, but none of them succeeded. So Luo Feng, under the guidance of Mr. Zhou, chose several big cities and engaged in several major events, causing a high degree of panic among the citizens.


    Those Wolf Gang boys who created panic were killed by the riot team on the spot.


    When Lin Dongtian and Ji Lei are destroying the underworld forces, they also repeatedly greet the ancestors of the people who killed Luo Feng.


    When the long-distance bus to Beijing arrived at the station and stepped out of the bus, he sneezed several times in succession, "I wipe, who the hell scolds me behind my back? "You are the first one to do it!"


    The firepower kneaded his nose and came out of the station. He took out a note and dialed a series of numbers on it. After a while, there came a middle-aged man''s voice: "who?"


    "Hello, I''m the firepower officer of Wushen Academy."


    "Oh, are you in the capital? Where is it? "


    Firepower looked back at the bus station sign, "in Zhaokou bus station."


    "Well, you wait near the station. I''ll come to you right away." Then the man hung up in a hurry.


    Firepower put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, took out a cigarette by the way, and sat on the side of the road to smoke. After waiting for dozens of minutes, the mobile phone didn''t ring. Instead, a burst of fatigue came. After holding his head for a short time, the guy fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, a joyful "firepower" woke the two goods up and rubbed their painful neck. Before I could see the face of the visitor, I was blocked by two soft lips.


    "I wipe, the female sex wolf in the capital is so bold, and they attack me in public?" Firepower is not a casual man. When his mouth is blocked, he instinctively pushes the figure in front of him.


    Also at this time, sleepy eyes finally clear up, I''ll go, little lady?!


    The girl who dares to steal color on the street is Yin Tao. I haven''t seen her for several months. The little lady has obviously lost a lot of weight. See firepower again, how also can''t suppress the emotion of excitement. And the momentum of the attack is very fierce, directly separated legs riding on the thigh of fire, tightly embracing the back of the fire, crazy demand.


    The firepower was completely defeated by Yin Tao, and he was dazzled.


    Twenty meters away from them, a black car was parked. The window was open. A handsome young man in his early twenties was frowning and looking at the scene.


    The muscles of the young man''s cheeks bulged, and his narrow eyes gradually burst out with anger. Then he clapped his hand on the glass.


    There were three people in the carriage, three of whom were of the same age. On the bridge was a beautiful and well-dressed woman.


    The man in the co pilot''s seat was very handsome, with a tall nose and a few short Stubbles on his chin. He is not handsome because of stubble become sloppy, but also add a bit of mature taste.


    "Brother Yin, is that why Yin Tao stayed in the stream to go to school? What''s his background? " Asked the man with narrow eyes.


    His eyes almost fixed on the firepower two people, paralyzed, dare to grab a woman with me Yuan Yu, I let you out of the capital!


    Yin Zixuan on the co pilot nodded. Next to him, Yin Xin looked back at Yuan Yu and said with a smile, "it seems that the little girl has a lot of feelings for firepower. I''m afraid you don''t have any chance."


    Yuan Yu gave a cold smile, then closed the window, "Miss Yin, I''m sure."


    "Ha ha, I hope you are sure." Yin Xin sat up straight, gently holding the steering wheel, "let''s go, if the little girl finds us tracking her, she will be furious, this girl We can''t afford it. "


    The firepower pushed Yan Tao away, stood up and patted the dust on his pants, looked at Yan Tao and asked, "Why are you here? I wanted to call you, but it was later than this time."


    Yin Tao''s pretty face was pink, and she pursed a little bit of crystal on her lips. She pursed her mouth and said, "hum, who knows if you mean what you say."


    "I''m four to the sky!" The fire shot up four fingers.


    "Four or swear?" Yin Tao said with a stare.


    "It was an oath at that time..." Firepower plucked the hair root on his forehead and looked at Yan Tao carefully, "you''re fat."


    "I''ll go. What''s your look in your eyes? I''ve lost five Jin, OK?" Yin Tao couldn''t help but white eyes, these two goods clearly forget her, even her figure can''t remember.


    Fire rubbed his nose and pointed to Yin Tao''s bulging chest, "I''m talking about here."


    "Bad guy!" Yan Tao blushed, took one arm of the firepower and said, "have you had dinner? I''ll take you to dinner."


    "I haven''t eaten yet, but I can''t leave now. I''m waiting for someone."


    Yin Tao gave a sly smile, "I''m the one you have to wait for."


    "You?" Firepower Leng for a while, "impossible, impossible, I''m really waiting for someone, not joking."


    Yan Tao released his firepower, stamped his foot and said, "fire is invincible, I said the same thing. In fact, your gold owner is uncle mo


    "Damn, you are playing with me?! Since that''s the case, you didn''t make it clear at the beginning, but you made it mysterious. " The firepower was about to collapse. He thought it was a dangerous assassination task. The little lady missed him.Yin Tao said with a smile, "I''m not worried that if I make it clear to you, you won''t come."


    "How can it be? Actually, I''m looking for you." Firepower gently touched Yan Tao''s face.


    Yin Tao bit his lip, suddenly looked up and said carefully: "fire invincible, in fact, it''s grandpa who wants to see you, so..."


    "Your grandfather?" The firepower''s movement suddenly ossified, "how can he know me? Does he know about us? He came to me to put pressure on me. "


    "It''s uncle Mo who told my grandfather, but I can''t blame uncle mo. if my grandfather wants to ask me, he can''t help it." Yin Tao once again seized the hand of firepower, seriously said: "don''t worry, no matter what grandfather''s attitude is, I will be with you."


    Firepower nodded, "I''ll try to get your grandfather to agree with us. When will he see me?"


    "Tomorrow." Yin Tao said with a smile, "well, don''t talk about this, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Yin Tao opened the door of a Porsche, bowed his head and went in, wearing his seat belt while looking at the firepower beside him, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat meat." The thief''s firepower was laughing.


    Yan Tao could not help rolling his eyes: "well, then go to eat meat."


    "Hey, hey, I mean, I want to eat your meat. It''s stupid. I can''t even hear the obvious meaning." If you remember correctly, the little lady should be 18 years old. Now it''s not illegal to eat her meat.


    Yan Tao''s face flushed, glanced at the firepower, and said in a whisper: "after dinner."


    I wipe, there''s a chance!


    The firepower is happy, "hey hey, OK, after dinner, I have the strength to work. Come on, let''s go to dinner. "

 C222.1

    Xiangche started, Yin Tao did not look at the firepower, "do you know that sister Beibei went to huayuemen?"


    Hearing Li Beibei, the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a smile, but the smile disappeared for a short time, and then became nervous, "what did she go to huayuemen to do and when?"


    Yan Tao turned his mouth, obviously to the firepower, heard Li Beibei changed, personal not very satisfied, "don''t know."


    "Just tell me." Fire begged.


    "It seems that sister Beibei has become a disciple of the elder of Huayue sect. It''s been nearly two months. Do you really know nothing about it?" Yin Tao looked at the firepower suspiciously.


    Firepower shook his head: "I''m not a know it all How did Beibei get involved with the elder of huayuemen? "


    "It was Zhuge Kong who introduced Shan Xuexia, the elder of Huayue gate." Yin Tao said: "although Zhuge Kong is an introducer, I don''t think sister Beibei''s apprenticeship to Shan Xuexia is because of Zhuge Kong. She should have her own ideas."


    The firepower leaned on the back of the chair and pondered. After a long time, Yin Tao patted him on the shoulder, "by the way, have you ever been back to the stream in the past two months? I haven''t been to the stream since I came back. When shall we go and have a look? "


    The fire lit a cigarette, took a puff, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Well, fire is invincible. Do you want Chinese food, Western food or hot pot?"


    "Whatever."


    "Whatever it means?" Yan Tao suddenly glared unhappily, "stay with me, you can''t think of other women, or you''ll get out of the car."


    Firepower suddenly a Leng, dark extinguish cigarette end to rub a face to smile a way: "that hot pot, used to."


    When they arrived at a nearby DongLaiShun hot pot branch, it was already dark. The late autumn night in the capital was full of chill. Walking down from the warm car, Yin Tao could not help shivering.


    "I''m cold." Yan Tao''s arms curled up in a V-shape in front of his chest and looked at the firepower pitifully.


    "It''s a little cold." Fire pointed to the hot pot shop, "let''s go in, it''s not cold."


    Yan Tao rolled his eyes and went into DongLaiShun with a cold snort, as if he had been wronged. See her this appearance, firepower doesn''t understand at all, so. Where did he know that Yintao wanted him to hold her


    On the second floor, they asked for a mini box. Mini box is more like lovers box. The decoration of the box is very compact.


    Yin Tao is still angry now, but he just walks into the box without paying attention to the firepower. Firepower a little depressed knead his nose, heart said that this girl has a temper, actually dare to shake my face, Ma Dan, it seems as soon as possible to find a time to give you a good education class.


    Bang!


    Just as he was about to enter the box, he was hit by a drunk young man. The strength was not small, but the firepower didn''t move. Instead, the young man who hit him faltered and then rolled to the ground.


    Buttocks with anti-skid floor suddenly combined, youth immediately frown, cry out: "Oh, who is sneaking attack this little?"


    Firepower didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. After taking a step, the young man stood up and grasped firepower''s shoulder. "Oh, I hit Ben Shao and wanted to leave without saying a word?"


    While the young man was talking, an 18-9-year-old girl came out of a box beside him. When she saw the fire, they were both surprised.


    This girl has Hao Ru, who is angry one-on-one and will feel pain. She is Yang Wu''s daughter Yang Mei.


    At the moment, Yang Mei''s face is complicated. She never thought that she could meet the firepower in the capital. Is this the so-called narrow road of enemies?


    "Congratulations, what''s the matter?" Yang Mei took a deep breath, quickly went to support the drunk youth, standing at her angle, just could see the shadow of Yin Tao from the half closed box door. Perhaps out of instinct, Yang Mei quickly took a step to the side.


    He Chen shook his body, pointed to the fire and scolded: "paralyzed, when I went out, I met this thing that didn''t have long eyes and knocked me down. You know what? He wanted to leave without saying anything Can''t my birthday name work well in the capital


    Firepower turned around, looked at Yang Mei, "he was drunk, we bumped together, but he hit me."


    "Congratulations. I''ll help you downstairs." It can be seen that Yang Mei is afraid of Yin Tao.


    He Chen suddenly threw away Yang Mei''s hand, and his eyes were angry. He snorted: "Damn, did you say I hit you? Well, it''s like this. But I''ve been hit and rolled, but you''re all right. The victim is me. If you don''t admit your mistake and apologize to me today, you can''t get out of here. "


    "Boring!" Fire is also out of anger, this birthday is obviously to find fault.


    When Yin Tao heard the news, he came out of the box and was stunned to see Yang Mei.


    "Congratulations, let''s go." In Yang Mei''s eyes, Yin Tao was just a little devil she couldn''t touch. In the stream, she didn''t know what the Yin family represented in the capital, but as she came to the capital, she gradually got to know the Yin family, and then found that the Yin family was a giant.Facing Yin Tao again, Yang Mei also learned from the bitter experience. She didn''t dare to put on the posture of a young lady. Now she couldn''t wait to stay away from Yin Tao.


    He Chen rubbed his eyes, fixed his eyes on Yin Tao, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, isn''t this miss Yin Tao? Are you eating here too?"


    "What happened?"


    He Chen laughed a few times, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I bumped into something that doesn''t have eyes. It doesn''t mean that I want to leave."


    Yan Tao glanced at the firepower, "you mean him?"


    He Chen nodded, "it''s the boy. Miss Yin doesn''t have to worry. I''ll solve it myself."


    Yang Mei patted her forehead, once again pulled the next congratulations, "Congratulations, let''s go, they are together."


    "Well?" He Chen was stunned, and then burst out laughing: "are you kidding? How could miss Yin be with him?" Looking at Yin Tao, "Miss Yin, do you think so?"


    Yin Tao shook his head: "we are really together, but he just made me unhappy. I don''t care about him. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t scold


    What does it mean to be able to fight or scold?


    "Congratulations, are you going or not?" Yang Mei is also anxious. He Chen doesn''t know the bottom of the firepower, but she knows. If she wants to fight him, can you fight him?


    "Screw you, go away, don''t bother me!" He Chen glared at Yang Mei, looked at Yin Tao and said, "Miss Yin, I can''t understand you. If he is really your friend, then this matter is over."


    In front of the two enemies, Yang Mei was scolded by he Chen. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and turned to go downstairs.


    Yan Tao wanted to make fun of hechen, but Yang Mei lost the audience as soon as she left, and her interest suddenly faded, "hechen, you open your eyes and take a good look at the firepower. Don''t provoke him next time, or I want you to look good!" Said Yang Yang pink tender small palm.


    Seeing Yan Tao''s little palm, he Chen instinctively dodged. In their circle, who didn''t know the name of the little witch in the capital?


    "Miss Yin, you see what you said. Since this brother is your friend, he is my birthday friend. Hehe, brother, I''m sorry just now. I''m sorry. " He Chen, in a cold sweat on his head, apologized for the fire and went downstairs wobbly.


    "If I had known it, I would not have come out. Let hechen teach you a lesson!" Yan Tao turned and walked into the box. He took off his coat. Inside was a pink hollow sweater. Through the small hole of the sweater, the green underwear could be seen.


    Firepower sat on the sofa opposite to Yan Tao, reflected deeply for a while, and suddenly raised his head: "Yan Tao, how can I offend you? You say, "I apologize."


    What about your sister?


    Yan Tao casually around his hands, "forget it, my adults don''t remember villains, I''ll forgive you this time."

 C223.1

    Yang Meigang just got angry and went downstairs. Instead of walking directly, she stood on the sidewalk downstairs waiting for the celebration.


    The reason is very simple. He Chen is Yang Mei''s biggest reliance in the capital. It''s OK to be angry and play small temperament, but it''s obviously not cost-effective to make a complete stand.


    Once there was a saying that in the capital, if you shoot any brick, you may be a deputy county magistrate.


    If you want to live well in the capital, you have to find a reliable backer. Although he Chen is not a top-level childe, he is also very effective when it comes to things.


    Yang Mei spent a lot of time fishing for the birthday. So it''s not easy for her to get the backing. She can''t let go easily.


    Although Yang Mei doesn''t plan to take revenge on Yin Tao, her father Yang Wu''s blood feud, even if it''s the body, has to give a heavy blow to the firepower.


    Yang Meizhen starts to wipe away the bitter tears from the corner of her eyes. When she sees he Chen staggering out, she immediately steps forward to help him.


    "Congratulations, are you sober up? I''ll take you home." If you get rid of the arrogant atmosphere of the young lady, Yang Mei''s charm will be fully revealed.


    Nearly 1.75 meters tall, two long legs, even if you do not wear high-heeled shoes, also can present a pair of golden ratio figure. The buttocks are round and erect, the chest is ready to come out, the appearance is good, and the white and tender skin is also broken. Such an 18-year-old girl with perfect figure, few men can turn a blind eye to her.


    He Chen took a few mouthfuls of wine, rubbed his face, sighed and said, "Xiaomei, do you know the boy just now?"


    Yang Mei helped he Chen to the car, nodded her head and said, "we are in the same place, and we are also my father''s enemies."


    "The enemy who killed his father?" He Chen''s steps stopped. He looked at Yang Mei and said, "what''s your father''s name?"


    "Yang Wu."


    "Are you Yang Wu''s daughter? I''ll tell you, you''re stunned when you meet that boy. It turns out that there''s a sea of blood and hatred. " He Chen gets into the co pilot. Yang Mei takes a bottle of water and opens the cap. He Chen takes it and takes a few gulps.


    "Have you heard of my father?"


    He Chen nodded: "listen to my brother, my brother''s name is he Feilong, and he is the person around master Zhuge. In fact, your father is also under master Zhuge. It is said that master Zhuge should help when the accident happened. But I heard what your father did in the stream, even if master Zhuge wanted to protect it. So don''t blame others. If you don''t like it, your father will take the blame. "


    Yang Mei glanced at the celebration, went around the car and got into the bridge. She tied her seat belt and said, "you''re wrong. If there was no firepower, there would have been no accident in our Yang family. So my father''s death was caused by his firepower! "


    "You want revenge?" He Chen frowned.


    "That''s for sure," Yang Mei solemnly nodded her head, staring at hechen, "hechen, if I want to find you to help me revenge, will you help me?"


    Hearing this, he Chen''s face was even worse. He was not afraid of firepower, but afraid of the little devil Yin Tao.


    Generally speaking, men in large families are more valued by their elders than women. On the contrary, the male members represented by Yin Zixuan were inferior to Yin Tao. Yan Tao was just a treasure of Yin Defang. She was afraid of freezing in her hand and melting in her mouth. Her status in the family was even higher than that of her parents.


    This matter is well known in the upper circles of the capital. Seeing Yin Tao, many young brothers could not avoid it, let alone dare to provoke her openly. Yang Mei gave him a difficult problem.


    He Chen said, "Why are you so hesitant?"


    He Chen grins bitterly, "the person that fears little demon girl is much, do not humiliate."


    Yang Mei''s heart is cold. In her opinion, the weakness of he Chen is that he can''t stand the fierce general. Normally, however, if he was slightly stimulated, this guy would be furious. What''s the matter today? Does no one in the capital dare to provoke Yin Tao?


    He Chen grabbed Yang Mei''s head, hugged her and gave her a hard kiss. After a while, he said, "obviously, it''s not OK to make him, but it''s not impossible to make him secretly. As long as she doesn''t get hold of Yin Tao, what can she do to me? "


    Yang Mei felt that she was like a Biao. Except for the membrane, all parts of her body were completely sold out. But when she heard about the celebration, she immediately thought it was worth it. "Did you promise to help me?"


    He Chen said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to help you, but you have to give me some sweets, don''t you?"


    Yang Mei''s heart beat fiercely. Of course, she knew that the sweet thing he Chen said was to do it. On the one hand, it was a sea of blood and hatred, and on the other hand, it was a film that had been preserved for nearly 19 years. Which one was more important?


    After thinking for a while, Yang Mei bit her red lips and said, "as long as you can help me get revenge, you can do whatever you want. But I won''t agree to that until I kill the firepower. "


    "Yang Mei, I''ve always said that since I promise you, I won''t go back. Kill him to let me do it. Do you believe me? " He Chen waved his hand, "even if I don''t want to, I don''t want to risk offending Yin Tao. There are so many women who want to go to bed with me and fight Pao. Do you think I can''t find a woman without you? "I didn''t expect that he Chen was also a guy who didn''t see rabbits and eagles. Yang Mei was worried. "He Chen, although I''m a woman, I''m the one who does what I say. As long as you can help me get revenge, I''m yours."


    "Stop it! From now on, don''t follow me any more! "


    "Congratulations, don''t be like this..." At this point, he Chen suddenly stares at Yang Mei. Yang Mei is startled, "give me some time to think about it."


    "Yang Mei, you''d better know the current affairs and drive!"


    Upstairs lovers box.


    Empty more than ten dishes of meat dishes, firepower finally gave a loud belch. Generally speaking, he pays more attention to image, but now he is a little bit flustered.


    Yin Tao looked at it stupidly. It took a long time for him to shake his head and wake up. He took out a paper towel and handed it to the firepower. "Haven''t you eaten meat in the past two months? If you eat so much, you won''t sleep well at night."


    "There''s meat, but it doesn''t taste very good." After wiping his mouth with firepower, he happily said, "let''s go. Now we can open a house. We have plenty of physical strength and can engage in a protracted war."


    "Open your sister, I''m not going!" Yin Tao said shyly that she also wanted to taste the forbidden fruit with firepower, but not now. If Yin dexang knew that she was going to cross the circle with firepower, she had to peel the skin of firepower.


    Firepower relieved a smile: "I tease you to play, really want to open a room, I don''t like it. We''d better keep a pure relationship so that your grandfather won''t trouble me. "


    It''s hard for firepower guy to tell the truth about fighting Pao. He was still worried about meeting Yin Defang tomorrow. How could Yin Defang punish him! If he really went to open a house and was known by Yin De Fang, he would not even have a shelter from the storm.


    Yin Tao giggled, and the pigeons on his chest were up and down in front of the fire. Yan Tao finished laughing, suddenly looked at the firepower shyly, bowed his head and said, "it''s no good to open a house, but it''s OK to give you some tofu." With that, the little lady closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa.


    In this way, Yin Tao''s meaning was obvious.


    Fire Zheng Zheng Zheng, staring at said: "this is not very good."


    "What''s wrong? Do you want me to take the initiative as a girl?" Yin Tao opened his eyes and closed them again, holding his chest, with a look of Ren Jun''s tight.


    Looking inside that exquisite small hood, firepower heart with cat claw like..


    If you take advantage of her unprepared to touch her a few times or kiss her, the firepower is absolutely dry. But now Yin Tao was leaning on the sofa, and he counseled instead.


    "Forget it, let''s go. It''s not good." He stood up in a hurry.


    Yan Tao was angry, opened her eyes and glared at the firepower: "fire invincible, you tell me the truth, you don''t have me in your heart. Why are you too lazy to start when I let you eat tofu? "


    Yan Tao''s words were almost speechless. Did he really have to do something to prove that he loved her? What''s the logic of NIMA?


    "I don''t want to, I don''t dare. I''m afraid of your grandfather." The firepower is weak.


    Yan Tao suddenly realized, "so it is." Patting the sofa, he said, "then you sit here, and I''ll offer you tofu."


    Smell speech, firepower mouth big open, red face asks: "still afraid now?"


    He shook his head, then nodded.


    Yin Tao speechless, grabbed the firepower and put a paw on a pigeon, "are you still afraid of this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yan Tao, I''m afraid I can''t hold it..."


    "Then I will come." The firepower was stirred up by the little lady, and then hands together, very busy.


    However, just as the firepower''s hands reached into the girl''s clothes, Yin Tao said loudly: "stop, go home!"


    "What?" I was stunned and thought I had heard wrong.


    Yan Tao quickly stood up from his thigh, arranged his clothes, and repeated: "I said go home!"


    "You, didn''t you just say I wanted you to give it to me?" The firepower corners of the mouth twitch, the sentiment this Ya is teasing him?!


    "Yes, I did, but now I regret it." Yintao grabbed his coat and went out.


    I can''t laugh or cry.

 C224-225.1

    In the early morning, the sun shines on the earth, bringing a trace of warmth to all things.


    Early in the morning, Yin De Fang ordered to go down and prepare well to meet the important guest of firepower. At this moment, the manor is so busy that Yin Zixuan and others can''t see the meaning.


    Yin Tao and firepower, Yin De Fang is clearly opposed, according to the normal reasoning, firepower, Yin De Fang should show indifference, let firepower retreat.


    Now this busy scene is like a wedding. It''s so busy!


    "Brother Zixuan, has grandfather changed his attitude towards firepower? It doesn''t seem like he''s against his being with sister Yin Tao. Early in the morning, uncle Mo specially came to tell us that we can''t go out today. What''s more, my father''s freedom has been restricted, and they want a lot of people to stay at home to meet the fire. I''ll go, Grandpa. Which one are you going to sing


    The young man who spoke was about the same age as Yan Tao, with pretty features, inherited the gene of the Yin family, and looked quite handsome. The boy''s name was Yin Chuan, the son of Yin Qishui, the second uncle of Yin Tao. Yin Chuan''s sister was Yin Xin, the woman who followed Yin Tao to drive to the station yesterday.


    Yin Qiwen, Yin Tao''s father, was the youngest of the three brothers, and Yin Qimu, Yin Zixuan''s father, was the eldest. Yin Zixuan and Yin Xin were born in the same year and month, but Yin Zixuan was ten days older than Yin Xin. Among all the third generation members of the Yin family, Yin Zixuan was also the oldest.


    Yin Tao also had an aunt named Yin Yu, who was looking for her son-in-law, with a son and a daughter, but they were still at the age of yellow hair, regardless of gender.


    Yin kuiyin shook his head and said, "don''t you know what we''re doing?"


    Yin Xin breathed, wiped the sweat on her face with the towel on her shoulder, and shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say that Yan Tao''s girl is grandfather''s baby pimple. There''s no doubt about it. If she really has a tough attitude, grandfather will have nothing to do."


    Yin Zixuan said, "there''s no need to make such a stir, right?"


    She said with a smile


    Yin Chuan raised a slightly immature face, "sister, didn''t you go to see the firepower secretly yesterday? What is it like, handsome or not? "


    Yin Xin glared angrily at Yin Chuan, "can you be handsome for dinner?"


    Yan Chuan said with a smile, "I mean, is he as handsome as me? If I''m handsome, I''ll accept him. Otherwise, I don''t agree with him to be with sister Yin Tao. It''s too shameless to take him out. "


    Yin Xin was full of black lines, "you are the most handsome in the world!"


    "Hey, I think brother Zixuan is more handsome than me." Yan Chuan had a naive smile.


    Yin Tao walked into Yin De Fang''s study. Yin De Fang was sitting on the sofa. Yin Tao walked up behind him and pressed his shoulder politely, "grandfather, what do you mean, do you want to do it again?"


    With an enigmatic smile, Yin De Fang looked back at Yin Tao, "don''t I want to welcome the firepower? By the way, when he will arrive, we will all go out to meet him


    Yin Tao was even more uneasy. He angrily went to the opposite side of Yin Defang and sat down, folded his arms in front of his chest, and glared at Yin Defang: "grandfather, you obviously want to go against me. If you do this again, I will be angry."


    The opposite? Only you dare to talk to me like this in the whole Yin family.


    Yin De Fang is not angry but laughs, "if grandfather has other plans, don''t ask again. If you ask me, I won''t tell you. Otherwise, if you go out from here, I''m afraid you''ll call firepower."


    Yin Tao snorted at the moment. Don''t turn your head. It means to ignore Yin De Fang.


    The girl asked, "you don''t want to make friends with me, but you don''t want to make friends with me."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don''t want to marry unless I have firepower." Yin Tao said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Defang was completely stunned by Yin Tao''s words. He laughed for a long time and said, "I''m afraid of you. That boy should be coming soon. Don''t you dress up?"


    Hearing that Yin Defang finally had the intention of compromise, Yin Tao was full of joy and laughed sheepishly: "I have confidence in fire invincible, he really loves me, even if I wear rags, he won''t care."


    Having said that, Yin Tao had hurried out of the study, and was obviously awakened by Yin De Fang''s words.


    "Ah, this girl..." Yin Defang sighed, put down the book, picked up the phone and pressed a series of numbers, "Xin''er, you come to the study, I''ll tell you something."


    Soon after hanging up the phone, Yin Xin, who was wearing a morning running sportswear, withdrew and opened the door, "grandfather, are you looking for me?"


    Yin Defang waved with a smile, "Xin''er, come and sit down."


    Yin Xin was very confused. What did Yin De Fang do to find her now?


    He walked over to sit down, but Yin Xin didn''t ask. After a good look, Yin Xin nodded with satisfaction and said, "Xin''er, Grandpa will give you a task."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the firepower was still sleeping soundly in the bed of the hotel. Suddenly, the phone suddenly rang incessantly, groping for a few connections: "who?""Fire is invincible, don''t say you are still sleeping! Our whole family is waiting for you The little girl Yin Tao is on the verge of going crazy. He doesn''t worry about today''s affairs at all. I''m so angry!


    Firepower suddenly surprised, "I got up long ago, just waiting for your call, coming right away."


    "Hum, if you can''t stand in front of me in an hour, see how I can deal with you!"


    "Yintao, what gift do you think I should prepare?" He tilted his head to his shoulder and put on his pants.


    "What have you been doing for a long time? Is it a little late to think of shopping at this juncture?"


    The firepower was depressed. He glared and said, "I just knew yesterday that my grandfather wanted to see me."


    "That''s my grandfather." Yan Tao was worried, "forget it, don''t say it, you come here quickly. Next time I''ll buy things for them, that''s it. I''ll hang up. "


    Hung up the phone, the firepower rushed out of the hotel, intercepted a taxi and went to the Yin family manor.


    The taxi left for nearly an hour, and when it was about to arrive at Yin''s home, firepower called Yin Tao and said.


    When Yin Tao received the phone call from firepower, he had dressed up carefully and went to Yin Defang''s study again to stay with the old man. Hung up the phone, a little nervous said: "grandfather, said he came."


    Yin Defang stood up and smoothed his clothes. As he ran away, he said, "come on, let''s go to the door to pick up the boy."


    Yin Tao caught up with Yin Defang, grabbed an arm and said: "grandfather, just before I came, I called back and said that I had prepared a lot of gifts for you, but I scolded him. I said, "grandfather wants to see you, not for a gift." as a result, he came empty handed. "


    Yin De Fang nodded with approval: "Yin Tao, you''re right. If it''s really worthy of him, it''s not worth discussing. But it''s good to have this heart. "


    Yin Tao vomited his tongue, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yin Defang went out of the building to call Mo Zong, and asked him to call all members of the Yin family to his place, and then to the manor gate to receive fire.


    After a while, Yin Qiwen''s three brothers and Yin Yu came together with their families. Although some of us didn''t understand Yin Defang''s meaning, we had to listen to his words. Except for Yin Tao, no one seemed to dare to disobey Yin Defang.


    The little girl Yin Tao was embarrassed and blushed. She was just asking for forgiveness, but she was stunned by Yan Xin''s dress.


    Yin Xin''s delicate facial features became more and more dazzling with a little powder and Dai. Long oval hair is light brown, with Korean style slanting bangs, and a thin silver necklace is worn on the slender neck.


    The upper body is wearing a black V-Neck long sleeve shirt, and a large white skin is exposed under the neck. Under the black background, the skin color is more tender and white.


    In front of the chest, two groups of Ru rooms with one hand difficult to hold are towering, showing two half curves in the middle of the V-neck. In the middle of the meatball is a super deep gully that can hold the mobile phone without falling.


    The lower part of the body is wearing a red slim skirt, under the bondage, the radian of the sexy buttocks is completely revealed incisively and vividly. A pair of long legs that do not lose to any woman, wearing a pair of flesh colored silk stockings, is simply to attract the attention of the opposite sex.


    Seeing that Yin Xin was so exquisitely dressed, Yin Tao was not happy. Who took her boyfriend home today?! I look at my clothes. I''m too conservative. I don''t show any


    Yan Tao wanted to tear up his clothes and wear only San, hum!


    Yin De Fang looked at the crowd and nodded with satisfaction: "well, yes, it seems that they all attach great importance to it."


    As Yin Tao''s father and future father-in-law, Yin Qiwen was speechless at the moment. How many father-in-law meet their son-in-law in the world? How to come to their own head, the identity of the two people like upside down?


    "In that case, let''s go and see what''s different about Yin Tao''s boyfriend, ha ha." Yin Defang took the lead to walk to the gate of the manor. They looked at each other, shook their heads and followed.


    Yan Tao deliberately slowed down, followed Yan Xin, pouted and said, "sister Xin, you are so beautiful today Uh, did you wear perfume? "


    Yin Xin was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "cluck, this is not to see your boyfriend, beautiful dress is to respect each other." Seeing the unhappy look on Yan Tao''s face, he said, "little girl, are you afraid that I will steal the fire''s eyeball? If it is true, I will change it."


    "No," said Yin Tao, blushing and weakly, "he won''t look at other women except me."


    Yin Tao had confidence in his appearance, but in terms of figure, it was obvious that he could not compare with Yin Xin, who was concave and convex.


    As soon as Yin Defang and others arrived at the gate of the manor, a taxi just stopped not far away. Then, dressed in a silver gray casual suit, he got out of the car with a straight figure.

 C226.1

    As the firepower stepped out of the taxi, the eyes of all the people in Yin De Fang were fixed on him.


    Slightly bronzed skin, face like sculpture, facial features clear, angular, with a super age handsome. Deep eyes, high nose, beautiful and thin lips. The hair is dark and shiny, and the length is moderate. It looks uninhibited when it''s long, and it''s a little out of line with the suit on the body when it''s short.


    One meter 75 up touch high, thin but will not give the feeling of weakness. In the background of the suit, it is more upright and straight.


    Looking up and down, a smile of approval gradually appeared on the faces of all the people in Yin De Fang.


    Yin Chuan subconsciously pulled Yin Tao, "sister Yin Tao, is that the firepower? It''s so handsome No, like brother Zixuan, he has gone beyond the scope of handsome. "


    Yan Chuan, who had always been quite confident about his face, felt a little willing to bow down at the moment.


    "I didn''t see the front clearly yesterday. I didn''t think this guy was really handsome." Yin Xin''s beautiful eyes were also shining with a strange light, and the girl seemed to think of something, and her face turned red instantly.


    Yan Tao was silly. It was the first time that she saw this guy wearing a suit. It was the so-called "Pan an" in the eyes of the lover that the little lady was completely occupied. Heart said that I was a suit control ah!


    In fact, firepower was even worse. According to his previous expectation, Yin Defang was not willing to let him be with Yin Tao, so this visit should be very cold. It was not a Hongmen banquet, but also a downfall.


    However, he did not expect that the Yin family was so enthusiastic.


    Good guy, all members of the Yin family came out to meet him. What''s the situation with NIMA? Are they begging me to be with the little lady?


    At present, the situation is quite different from his first visit to Li Beibei''s home. There is pressure!


    Firepower vomited his breath, returned to normal and symmetrical breathing, went straight to Yin De Fang, and said with a smile, "I''m firepower. You''re Yan Tao''s grandfather. I used to hear your name, but today I finally see a real person."


    Firepower came forward to say hello, but Yin De Fang was not moved, his face was plain, but his eyes were fixed on the smile on firepower''s face.


    Five seconds.


    Ten seconds.


    One minute.


    Yin De Fang didn''t move. Seeing this strange scene, Yan Qiwen gradually frowned, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. For a moment, the atmosphere was killing!


    Firepower didn''t understand its meaning, since Yin De Fang chose to stand at the door and wait for him, it proved that Yin De Fang didn''t want to make the atmosphere too cold. And now he is staring at the firepower without saying a word. What''s his intention? Is it the first feeling of firepower that is not good?


    Firepower is very complicated in heart, but the smile on his face doesn''t move. This kind of city government makes the owner feel inferior.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, good." Yin De Fang suddenly grinned, patted the shoulder of the firepower, and said with high spirits: "let''s not stand here. Let''s talk inside."


    Until this time, everyone''s heart finally fell to the bottom. It turned out that Yin De Fang wanted to see the firepower city. At the moment, the smiling face of Defang should be right.


    On the way to the villa, Yin Tao had introduced everyone one by one.


    Entering the villa, Yin Dafang chatted with firepower.


    They sat for more than half an hour, and Yin dexang said to Yin Xin, "Xin''er, you bring fire to my study, and I''ll just talk to him."


    "Grandfather, I''ll go." Yan Tao volunteered to stand up, and she didn''t want to let Yin Xin do labor for her. Look at Yan Xin''s sexy figure, it''s too dangerous.


    Yin De Fang waved his hand: "you stay, I have something to say to you."


    Yan Tao turned his lips and glanced at the firepower with an unwilling look, obviously saying that he could not peek!


    Yin Xin stood up and went to the firepower. "Firepower, this way, please." Say, twist sexy buttock to walk in front to lead the way.


    Coming out of the living room, firepower followed Yin Xin to another house. Seeing no one around, Yin Xin suddenly gave a coquettish smile and looked at firepower with eyes: "he is very handsome. At least he can rank in the top three of the men I know, cluck."


    Praised by such a sexy and enchanting beauty as Yin Xin, she felt naturally good and laughed innocently.


    Yan Xin also seemed very casual at the moment. She stretched out her slender arms and said with a smile, "I went to bed too late last night, ha ha."


    Yin Xin stretched his waist, Leng was to squeeze the fullness in front of his chest to a larger scale.


    However, such a beautiful scenery, firepower just took a look and then withdrew his eyes. He was convinced that there was a knife on the color prefix. If he was caught alive by Yin Xin, I''m afraid he would be ready to leave the Yin family.


    Yan Xin walked slowly, "firepower, you should not be old, you look like you are not twenty. Listen to Mo Shu say, you are still a strength not vulgar martial arts person, cackle, really fierce Secretly looked at the firepower, who knows the four eyes are opposite, quickly withdraw their eyes, a little coy said: "in fact, I have a kind of inexplicable feelings for martial arts practitioners."


    I''ll rub it!At this moment, firepower felt that this sexy creature always wanted to give him a hint. If you like me, just say it. Even if you are Yin Tao''s sister, I dare to accept you.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you think I talk too much?" Yin Xin vomited the tip of his soft tongue.


    Firepower quickly waved his hand, with an embarrassed face: "no, I didn''t know what to say when I met Miss Yin for the first time."


    Yin Xin couldn''t help laughing, "no one else, just relax. In the future, you will call me sister Xin. I''m twenty-three. I think I can be your sister. "


    "Yes, sister Xin." He laughs.


    Yin Xin nodded, then walked into the stairs of a building, turned back and said: "grandfather''s study is on this, in fact, you don''t have to worry, I think grandfather has a good feeling for you. Good men are welcome everywhere. " At this point, the high-heeled shoes at Yan Xin''s feet suddenly tilted, and the whole person staggered and fell.


    "Ah Yan Xinjiao gave a cry and fell back suddenly.


    At the moment, Yan Xin''s pretty face was white.


    The firepower was shocked, quickly adjusted the position, spread out his arms, and put his arms around Yin Xin''s waist.


    Yin Xin was in a parallel position with the ground, and the whole person fell into the arms of the fire, with a look of panic on his face. Fortunately, she was caught by the fire, otherwise she would have to lie in the hospital for some time.


    Yin Xin looked at the beautiful face close at hand, and the streamer in her eyes became more and more obvious. It seemed that only idol drama had such a scene. But it has to be said that Yin Xin has obviously been deeply immersed in the heroic spirit of firepower.


    The firepower was stunned. The touch on the palm was very obvious. It was soft and greasy. I couldn''t put it down.


    Leng for a few seconds, Yan Xin suddenly recovered, quickly stood up from the arms of fire, blushed, and said: "thank you, thank you."


    "Er, oh, ha ha, it''s OK, it should be, sister Xin, your feet are not tight, right?" Firepower also embarrassed smile, feelings later to meet this kind of thing is good, not only take advantage, but also fall a favor, why not?


    "It''s OK." Yan Xin raised her eyes and quickly looked at the firepower, and then walked up the stairs with a thump. She didn''t speak to firepower all the way, and her walking posture became twisted.


    Yin Xin did not dare to look back at the firepower, but the firepower could just look at the round hips in front of her, and she swallowed half a jin of saliva, and her mouth was dry.


    The light in the study was dim. Yin Xin turned on the light and pointed to the sofa: "firepower, you sit first, I''ll make you tea."


    "Sister Xin, don''t bother. I''ll drink it myself." Yin Xin was so polite, but the firepower was a little cramped.


    Yan Xin''s eyes were glaring: "you are a guest, how can you do it yourself? Sit down, Grandpa should come soon, and make him a cup by the way."


    The firepower was not respectful and looked at the study. Soon, Yin Xin brought a cup of tea and put it on a log table in front of the firepower, and sat opposite the firepower with his hands pressing on the skirt.


    After sitting for a while, Yin Xin asked, "firepower, how did you get to know Yin Tao? That girl went to the stream to go to school for you. It''s very good for you."


    "It''s a coincidence to know her..." The firepower pinched the tip of the nose.


    Firepower didn''t want to say, and Yin Xin didn''t follow up on this topic. Just at this time, a rustling sound suddenly sounded in their ears. Yan Xin inadvertently looked for the source of the sound. When she glanced at the corner of the desk, she jumped up and rushed to the firepower, "ah, firepower, there are mice, mice!"


    Seeing that Yin Xin was frightened, the firepower immediately stood up. Unexpectedly, Yin Xin ran over and rushed into his arms, hugged the firepower tightly, and choked. Firepower looked down at Yin Xin. Damn, this girl was scared to cry by a mouse.


    And being held tightly by Yin Xin, the firepower was a little at a loss. Yin Xin was Yin Tao''s elder sister, and she couldn''t do anything. So he quickly raised his hands, for fear that the girl would react and say that he insulted her.


    When he saw the mouse running away, he said, "sister Xin, the mouse is gone. It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    I''m afraid I can''t control the firepower if I''m held so tightly by this girl. You know, every time Yin Xin choked, his chest bulged, he rubbed his chest. In this case, which man can be Liu Xiahui?


    After a few seconds, Yin Xincai tried his best to control his choking. When he looked up at the firepower, he blushed and made the firepower want to bite hard.


    "Sister Xin, it''s OK." Seeing that Yin Xin didn''t let go, he gave a very implicit reminder.


    However, Yin Xin, as if she had not heard at all, still held her eyes to the firepower. They stood in this ambiguous posture for more than ten seconds, and Yin Xin suddenly closed his eyes, spit out the pink tip of his tongue and licked his red lips. Then, the lips slightly open, slowly approaching the fire of the mouth.

 C227.1

    A monitoring room of Yin manor.


    Seeing the two figures close to each other in the surveillance screen on the wall, Yin Tao was angry and worried. What if the firepower guy could not bear the temptation of Yin Xin?


    Just now, seeing that Yin Xin was dressed up so sexy, Yin Tao was still wondering who was the heroine and the feeling was that Yin Defang was testing the firepower!


    "Grandfather, is it really good for you to do so?" Yin Taodu''s ruddy mouth was not angry. It''s not impossible for you to test the firepower, but you don''t want sister Yin Xin to go on the stage. If the firepower goes down, what can you do? Yin Xin is my elder sister. Do you want to give her to the firepower for nothing?


    Yin Defang shook his head disapprovingly, "what''s wrong, I always want to see if firepower is sincere to you?"


    "However, you can''t let sister Yin Xin hook Seduce him. Just find a servant. "


    "It''s called temptation, not seduction." Yin Defang glared, and then with a profound smile, "there are two advantages to let Yin Xin test the firepower.


    First of all, firepower is a thief. If you find someone to test, you will be seen by that guy. It involves many factors, such as acting identity.


    But it''s different to find Xin''er. Xin''er''s acting skills are not very good, and I don''t think that boy would think that I would let Xin''er test him. After all, you are sisters.


    The second is that Xin''er is beautiful and attractive. "


    After listening to Yin Defang''s words, Yin Tao was dumb on the spot, and the old man was too insidious! To use another granddaughter to test the son-in-law, it is estimated that only he can do it!


    "Girl, are you shocked? Hey, hey, ginger is still hot. " Yin De Fang didn''t have a serious smile. "Well, let''s see if the firepower boy can stand the temptation."


    Yan Xin closed his eyes and put out his mouth, and the fire was silly at the moment.


    Yin Xin slightly opened her ruddy lips with a trace of crystal red, revealing two rows of white teeth. At this moment, the scallop teeth are also open, and the sexy lilac tongue slowly comes out and falls on the lower lip, which is the appearance of Ren Junhan.


    The delicate face slowly close, two people are shortness of breath, spray on each other''s face, bring strange ambiguous feeling.


    Fire heart, the whole body''s cells instantly restless - move up, head uncontrolled downward pressure, swallow mouth saliva, mouth also slowly open.


    The distance between the two faces was no more than 10 cm, and we could even clearly see Yan Xin''s eyelashes shaking. At this time, Yan Xin''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his hands around his waist could not help grasping.


    It was this grasp that suddenly shocked the firepower. Seeing that Yin Xin had a trace of disgust on his face, the firepower could not help hesitating.


    At this time, how could Yin Xin''s face show disgust? It was you who took the initiative to seduce Lao Tzu. Is this "SEDUCTION" against your will?


    Thinking of this, the firepower suddenly came to the top, paralyzed, it must be the old guy Yin Defang who was testing me! How can you use your granddaughter to hook me? I''ll pull you, beast. You''re not serious!


    To solve the mystery in his heart, the corner of his mouth suddenly stirred up a violent arc, and he took a deep breath of air pressure to his abdomen. The little monk suddenly rose up, and then suddenly straightened his ass, and the hard little monk suddenly poked at Yin Xin''s soft stomach.


    This poke Leng is to let Yin Xin back three steps, firepower solemnly said: "sister Xin, the mouse has escaped."


    Yin Xin was surprised that the boy could resist my temptation. Damn, is he really a gentleman?


    But, can''t you push me away with your hands? Do you have to use the old lady below?!


    Yin Xin is not ashamed. Although it was arranged by Yin De Fang, she is an extras, which woman can stand that one just now? It''s so hard, and my stomach hurts!


    "Sit down first, and grandpa will be here in a minute." Yin Xin turned and trotted out as she spoke. She closed the door and leaned against the wall, gasping for breath. In fact, she was very wronged. She was just eating her tofu, but he ate it well. Of course, who would she go to argue about it?


    "Hey hey, if you want to test me, I won''t kill you!" Firepower rubbed his nose, and then sat on the sofa waiting for Yin Defang. If Yin Xin was really arranged by Yin De Fang, it means that there is a monitor in the study. Seeing that the temptation failed, he should come in soon.


    In the monitoring room.


    "Ha ha, although Yin Xin failed, he succeeded. If that boy really kisses Yin Xin, I can''t spare him. " Yin dexang was relieved, turned and looked at Yin Tao, "he has passed the beauty level, but there is another level, hehe."


    Yin Tao asked hastily, "is there any more temptation? Grandfather, are you really testing your son-in-law? Also thanks to the firepower, to change the other men, which can withstand the temptation of sister Xin like that? At that time, sister Xin has been eaten tofu, and she has to be angry with you. "


    Yin Defang glared, "it''s not so easy to be my grandson-in-law. It''s all for you. You can''t find a white eyed wolf, can you? Well, I''ll go to the study and talk to the firepower. "Yin Defang came out of the monitoring room and went downstairs. He happened to meet Yan Xin with a ruddy face. He said with a smile: "Xin''er, you just performed very well. It''s really like that. That boy can stand the temptation, which means that he is upright in his heart. Well, don''t worry. It''s a time of the day. Even if you hug a man, it''s just like that. Besides, you''re still acting. "


    Yin Xin opened his mouth and swallowed the words back to his stomach. He rubbed his still painful abdomen and gave a cold hum.


    Yin De Fang said with a sad face: "do you think firepower is a lecher?" In fact, it''s not impossible. After all, what he and Yin Tao are looking at is the surveillance screen. This thing can only see the general movement, and it''s limited by the location, so some details are difficult to capture.


    "No! He is a very, very gentleman Yin Xin left without looking back.


    Yin Defang pulled his cheek and suddenly remembered Yin Xin''s action of rubbing his stomach. In an instant, he was smiling, "this girl That''s not a man''s normal reaction. If that thing doesn''t work, I don''t agree with him to be with Yin Tao. "


    Yin Defang went upstairs, pushed open the door of the study, looked at the firepower, showed a smiling face and said: "ha ha, I just talked to Yin Tao a little more, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Eh, she pretended to be lost in the study, no matter how you look around


    Put on it, you old man. Put on it as hard as you can.


    Firepower stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Yin just went out, but did not old Yin meet her?"


    Yin Dafang was stunned, and then laughed, "ha ha, I took the elevator. Don''t be too restrained in front of me


    Yin Defang came and sat opposite the firepower, cocked his legs, crossed his fingers on his knees, and said casually: "to tell you the truth, I have called Yin wenlue''s family and asked about you before. So I''ve mastered a lot of things about you.


    You used to be an ignorant young master. When your father was in trouble, you were forced to leave the stream for five years. This August, you returned to the stream. He avenged himself in two or three months and solved a major case by the way.


    Then find Lin Dongtian and go to the martial arts seminary to practice. As soon as I went to the college, I became famous, which made several deacons of the college look at me with new eyes. It''s really rare to have such achievements at a young age. Lao Lin and his in laws think highly of you. "


    It can be seen that Yin De Fang worked hard on the firepower. There was a strong appreciation in Yin dexang''s words, and he laughed blandly: "in fact, I was forced. Once forced into a desperate situation, anyone can stimulate the ability beyond the past. There are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Compared with those who have really made achievements, what I have done is really nothing. "


    Yin De Fang nodded undeniably. Although the firepower is excellent, there are many people in the world who are better than him.


    "What a person does has a lot to do with his starting point." Yin De Fang said faintly, "firepower, I listen to Mo Zong, you are Lingtian''s apprentice, do you have this?"


    He nodded. If this question had been asked a month before, firepower might have denied it. But that day I met Lingtian again in the dada mountains, and Lingtian''s meaning was very clear.


    "Ha ha ha Then I won''t ask any more. Since even Ling Tian can take a fancy to you, you are the right grandson-in-law of Yin De Fang. " Yin Defang suddenly laughed a few times, since looking at firepower, he said very seriously: "firepower, to tell you the truth, among the six grandchildren, my favorite is Yin Tao. Since you and Yin Tao love each other, I don''t have any opinions, so your business will become.


    I''m going to give you the Yin family in the future. What do you think? "


    I''ll go and try again?


    Although Yin Defang was serious and serious at the moment, he had the impulse to laugh. He just played seduction, but now he wants to do it again. How can I feel that once I enter a rich family, it''s like a sea?


    Firepower face instant iron green, jiayuqiang gold said: "old Yin, say not afraid you angry words, even if you give me a golden mountain, I''m afraid I won''t accept."


    Firepower is not a fool. Since Yin Dafang dotes on Yin Tao so much, can he still lose Yin Tao? What can Yin Tao get at that time is equal to his firepower? Even people are property


    Firepower knew that Yin De Fang was testing him, but Yin De Fang didn''t know his testing, and he had been seen through by firepower just now. Seeing that the firepower''s attitude was so resolute, Yin Dafang was stunned on the spot, then stood up and said with a smile: "well, let''s talk about these things later, now go to dinner. After dinner, let Zixuan xiner take you out to have a good time.


    By the way, firepower, you will stay in the capital for a long time this time. I''ll ask Mo Zong to prepare a bedroom for you later and live here. The conditions outside are poor. If I treat you badly, the girl Yin Tao must be impatient with me. "

 C228.1

    Yin Xin finished talking with Yin Defang, went to his bedroom, angrily closed the door and went to lie on the bed.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. What''s this! Hook - lead my brother-in-law, but also my brother-in-law to the top, if this is spread out, it will not be laughed off?!


    "Dong Dong Sister Xin, are you in there? " Yin Tao knocked on the door and called.


    "No Yin Xin returned very simply. As soon as she came back from her study, Yan Tao came to talk about her seducing fire!


    Yin Tao giggled and knocked on the door again, "sister Xin, open the door, I''ll talk to you."


    Talk about it? About what? Don''t you know, sister, I''m forced to be helpless?


    Yin Xin got up from the bed and went to open the door. After seeing it, Yin Tao sat back on the bed again. It was strange that Yin Xin suddenly felt ashamed of Yin Tao.


    Yin Tao came in and closed the door, looked at Yin Xin''s concave convex figure and nodded: "sister Xin, I said, you must have some purpose to dress up so beautiful, originally you want to catch fire invincible, hehe."


    Yin Xin was flustered and said, "Yan Tao, I was killed by my grandfather..."


    Yin Tao raised his hand and interrupted Yin Xin''s words: "look, you are scared. I didn''t say that I won''t let you take advantage of that guy. What are you afraid of?"


    "Good No, Yintao, you misunderstood me. I didn''t take advantage of him. " Yin Xinmu was stunned and surprised Yin Tao. Unexpectedly, the girl tried her best to explain: "Yin Tao, my grandfather asked me to test my firepower, so I am also a victim!"


    "Victims?" Yin Tao sat down and opened Yin Xin''s V-neck like lightning, and looked inside, "sister Xin, where are you injured? Let me have a look."


    Yan Tao''s claw was strong enough to pull V-collar down directly, revealing a large beautiful scenery.


    Seeing the round outline, Yin Tao couldn''t help tearing off his black underwear to have a look at the panorama.


    This scared Yan Xin, quickly patted off Yan Tao''s little hand, staring at a pair of apricot eyes: "Yan Tao, what are you doing! I''ll be angry if I do that again! "


    "Hey, hey, it''s all women. What are you shy about?" Yan Tao''s eyes brightened and smacked: "sister Xin, your chest is really big, just like sister Su Su."


    "Go, you girl, you are spoiled by your grandfather." Yan Xin''s eyes turned white and Yin Tao was happy. A woman''s chest was like a man''s stature. If it was small, it would inevitably lead to inferiority.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me? Go ahead and I''ll change my clothes."


    Yin Tao lay down on the bed and waved: "sister Xin, you change your, I''m not a man, can I eat you?"


    Yin Xin turned his eyes and said, "I won''t change it. I''ll hook the fire later."


    "Don''t hook him any more," Yan Taoxu straightened up, saw the smile on Yan Xin''s face, and then found that she was fooled, sighed, "sister Xin, I''m for you. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, fire is invincible. The goods are lustful. Be careful that you are eaten by him! "


    "Ah?" Yin Xin was surprised, "how did he..."


    Yan Tao waved his hand easily, and then lay down again, "grandfather thought that the fire had entered his trap, in fact, that guy was better than the monkey. I''m sure he didn''t kiss you just now. He must have noticed something. Otherwise, hum... "


    Yin Xin nodded suspiciously. After a few seconds, he was suddenly surprised. No wonder that guy used the bottom to support me. He wanted to revenge me! Hum, dare to support your sister-in-law, I will not find a chance to punish you!


    "Yin Tao, since you know that guy is lustful, why do you have to be with him? That boy is quite able to pretend that he has concealed everyone''s eyes


    Yin Tao waved his fingers and said: "there are a few men in this world who are not lustful. The men who are not lustful have no ability to be lustful, so they can only hide the ghost in their heart. Compared with such a hypocrite, I would rather choose a man who dares to show his lust. "


    Yin Xin was stunned at the moment. I went to see a girl who had just turned 18 years old could say this kind of words, master!


    "But..."


    "But what?" Yin Xin asked in a hurry.


    Yan Tao suddenly got angry, "but that guy didn''t like to color me at all, it really pissed me off!"


    Yin Xin''s head seemed to be still for a long time. Seeing that Yin Xin was so shocked, Yin Tao sneered, "sister Xin, it''s not me who beat you. Although you are older than me and have a fuller figure, you are a rookie in the study of love.


    I''m sure that when you have a man you love, if he doesn''t want to eat your tofu, you''ll be more miserable than me. Forget it, for a simple girl like you, whose love history almost doesn''t exist, no matter how much you say, you don''t understand. "


    Yin Xin covered his forehead, sighed and said, "well, you are from here, I can''t compare with you. But why did you just say that firepower has no lust for you? Isn''t it your wishful thinking? ""No, he has me in his heart. It''s because he thinks I''m too young to do anything to me. But I''m not young. I''m 18 years old. " Yin Tao sat up and rubbed his nose a few times, and said, "it seems that I have to be more active."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Xin was speechless.


    Yan Tao looked at Yan Xin, stood up and ran away, and said, "OK, change your clothes, I''ll see if they come out."


    "Yintao, don''t you worry that your grandfather won''t agree with you?"


    Yin Tao turned back and laughed, "no, grandfather wants to play with fire invincible, but he is actually played by fire invincible."


    Yin Xin sat on the bed for a long time. She was always confident in her IQ. How could her brain become useless in front of Yin Tao?


    In fact, Yin Xin still has his own attitude to Yin Tao''s inference, but when he changed his clothes and went downstairs, he happened to see Yin Defang coming with firepower talking and laughing. She was completely conquered by Yin Tao. How did the girl become so smart?


    "Xin''er, why did you change your clothes again?" Yin De Fang said with a wink.


    Yin Xin was also suffocating, so he said, "I love to dress up."


    "Oh, ha ha If you like to dress up, girls have to dress up. " Yin De Fang laughed two times, it was obvious that Yin Xin was angry, "what, oh, by the way, I''ll get a bottle of good wine, Xin''er, you go to the restaurant with fire." In that case, leave quickly.


    With firepower alone, Yin Xin couldn''t help blushing, looked at firepower, said frankly: "firepower, in fact, the thing just now is arranged by grandfather, he let me test you."


    It''s a long time to get along with each other in the future. If we don''t make things clear, how can Yin Xin face the fire, and this guy can''t figure out what kind of prodigal girl she is!


    Fire a face shocked, stare at say: "what? Testing? You, you... "


    At the moment, the reason why firepower pretended to be shocked and aggrieved was to make Yin Xin believe that he didn''t realize it was a trap. Otherwise, how can he explain to Yin Xin?


    You can see clearly that it''s a trap. It''s obviously intentional!


    Moreover, even if Yin Xin knew that the firepower was deliberately against her, at the moment, seeing the firepower''s face aggrieved, Yin Xin could only eat dumb losses!


    Yin Xin was shocked. Didn''t this guy realize that it was a fraud?


    Seeing that the firepower was full of grievances, Yin Xin felt a little guilty again. Although it was for Yan Tao''s good, it was a little unfair to firepower. So he said, "firepower, I''m sorry, we lied to you."


    The kind-hearted Yan Xin was finally confused by the firepower. Firepower waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK, sister Xin, you do it for the sake of Yan Tao''s kindness, I can understand."


    "Brother in law!" Yan Chuan ran over and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you''re really good. You''ve got grandfather so soon."


    Firepower was stunned, did not expect to become brother-in-law so soon, "ha ha, the golden city is open, compared with Yin, I am always moved by my sincerity."


    Yin Xin couldn''t help looking at the firepower again. What this guy said to Yin Tao was just two versions! Or is he hiding deep enough?


    Yin Chuan said: "just now my grandfather said, let''s have dinner and take you out to play. Hey, brother-in-law, where do you want to play?"


    "I''m not familiar with the capital. I''ll leave it to you."


    Yin Chuan looked at Yin Xin: "elder sister, where do you say we go to play?"


    Yin Xin stroked the inclined bangs on her forehead and said faintly, "I won''t go, you go."


    "Sister, why don''t you go? It''s interesting to have more people."


    "Yes, sister Xin, let''s play together in the evening." He said.


    Yin Xin hesitated for a moment and nodded: "we''ll talk about it then. OK, go to dinner."


    Yin Xin then took a step first. Yin Chuan grasped the firepower''s arm and shook it. He pleaded: "brother-in-law, grandfather says you know kung fu. When can you teach me some moves?"


    The firepower nodded and said as he walked, "OK, but it''s hard to practice. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Yin Chuan''s eyes showed a sense of perseverance, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I can."


    In front of Yan Zixuan was waiting for the firepower. "Firepower, Congratulations, there are not many people who can make grandfather change his mind."


    Firepower ha ha smile: "young master Yin flatters me."


    "Well, since grandfather has agreed that you and Yin Tao are together, we will become brothers naturally. It''s inappropriate to call Yin Shao. I''m a few years older than you. Just call me "brother Yin."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK."


    Yin Chuan said: "brother Zixuan, grandfather asked us to take our brother-in-law to play in the evening. Where do you say to go?"


    Yin Zixuan thought for a moment, "find a place to drink in a bar. When you are with your grandfather, you can''t drink well."


    After dinner, when it was dark, Yan Zixuan drove two cars straight to tianrenyi leisure club.

 C229.1

    Tianrenyi leisure club is not well-known in the capital, and its appearance is mediocre. However, when you go to the second floor, you will find that it has a unique insight. Magnificence and variety are not enough to describe the luxury and delicacy.


    Yin Tao told firepower that the backstage of tianrenyi could not be compared with any entertainment place in the capital. Fire asked, and then he heard the eyebrows from Yin Tao''s mouth.


    Tianrenyi is not someone''s. behind it, there are more than 20 childe brothers in the capital. Among them, there are some top young masters like Yin Zixuan and Bai Xiuyang.


    Yin Zixuan, Bai Xiuyang and Yuan Yu are also known as the three princes of Beijing. In addition, there is a combination called the three heroes of Beijing: he Feilong, Deng Chao and Zhuge Ming. These six people almost represent the younger generation in Beijing.


    Yin Zixuan, Yin Xin and Yin Chuan were in the same car, while the firepower was in Yin Tao''s car. The two cars stopped at the gate of heaven and man. When they got out of the car, the car boy saw that it was the Yan family, and ran to say hello with a low eyebrow and slanting shoulder.


    "I didn''t have a good drink at home in the afternoon. My brother won''t be drunk tonight." Yin Zixuan patted the firepower on the shoulder. Although he was not kind to firepower, he was not unfamiliar with it. Then he went in first.


    Yan Taoli naturally took the arm of firepower and introduced as he walked: "the people who can come in here to spend are basically insiders, in other words, the children of famous families. Before entering the gate, the doorman should see at least one membership card. There are no more than 300 people holding the membership card in Beijing. Six of these three hundred people are ordinary members, with three grades of silver, gold and diamond. "


    Fire secretly tongue, into the elevator, Yin Tao said with a smile: "or you open a bar in the capital, then I will definitely be in their own consumption."


    Firepower wry smile: "come on, just like me, it''s not easy to open a bar in the stream. If you come here, I''m afraid you''ll be smashed on the business day."


    "I am your strong backing. If anyone dares to make trouble for you, I''ll let him walk back and forth. " Yin Tao pointed to several people in Yin Zixuan, "see, they are all your backing."


    "Brother in law, I will always be on your side!" Yan Chuan''s face was always full of innocence, and he felt comfortable at a glance.


    Yin Tao rubbed Yin Chuan''s head, "well, it''s good, boy is more sensible."


    "Sister Yin Tao, I''m only one month younger than you..." Yin Chuan''s weak protest.


    Yin Zixuan thought about it and said, "firepower, if you really want to develop in the capital, we will support you."


    Firepower pulled the corner of the mouth to smile: "if there is such a day, I will certainly ask you for help."


    The concern of firepower was not unreasonable. He had no other power to rely on except Yin Tao in the capital. Although the face of the Yin family was easy to use, the real enemy of firepower was Zhuge Kong.


    Zhuge Kong is the representative of Zhuge family. Two of the three heroes in Beijing are his right-hand men. Zhuge Ming is also a member of Zhuge family. In other words, the three heroes in Beijing are actually Zhuge Kong''s.


    Then, the problem comes.


    Since Zhuge Kong''s men can take over the three heroes, why didn''t he enter the capital? The only possibility is that there is no room for the real Buddha in the temple.


    Therefore, it is obviously stupid to rely on the Yin family to fight against Zhuge Kong. If the firepower really confronts zhugekong, will the Yin family really come forward?


    Rising to the third floor and coming out of the elevator, Yin Zixuan walks into a Kiko box with firepower. On the wine and fruit plate, as well as Yin Tao ordered a large package of snacks, Yin Zixuan waved the box princess away, raised a glass of Yanjing Chunsheng and said: "in the afternoon, I think you have a good drink. Let''s have a good drink tonight."


    Yin Tao, Yin Xin, and Yin Chuan put red wine in front of them. The boy was not happy, so he took a bottle of beer and poured a glass, "I want to drink beer, too. It''s refreshing."


    Beer is heated, so it doesn''t feel too cold. However, the glass is not small, a cup to hold a bottle of pure raw. Yin Zixuan drank it in one breath, Yin Tao and Yin Xin drank the red wine slowly.


    After three drinks, Yin Tao drags Yin Xin to order the Maiden''s gee. When this song was very popular, this guy was staying in Zhuyun mountain as a bandit. He was deeply fascinated by this song for the first time.


    Of course, he didn''t understand the lyrics, but he felt the melody was light and comfortable. Fall in love with this song, largely because of the MV screen, that group of coquettish and pure women.


    After a song, Yin Tao came over with Yin Xin and handed the microphone to Yin Chuan, "little guy, you sing, we adults play a game together."


    "I Sister Yin Tao, I want to play with you, too. " Yin Chuan was depressed, but his feelings were superfluous.


    "This game is a group of two. If you are alone, would you like to find a beautiful woman?"


    "Well, I''d better go and sing." Yan Chuan reluctantly stood up to ask for a song.


    "There are a lot of little kids. I can''t deal with you, sister?" Yin Tao rolled his eyes, pulled Yin Xin to sit beside the firepower, and said with a smile: "this game is very simple. I roll dice with sister Xin, and I drink when I count a little firepower, otherwise brother Zixuan drinks. Use a dice and drink a few cups as soon as you are small. "Firepower three people immediately stunned, Yin Zixuan sad said: "this is also called a game? It''s better for me to have a drink with firepower. "


    "Why isn''t it a game? If you drink with firepower, sister Xin and I will have nothing to do. Do you want us to watch you two drink Yan Tao saw that all three of them were not happy, frowned and thought, "how about this? Let''s have a big adventure?"


    "Forget it, or you and Yin Xin dice, I and firepower drink the bar." Yin Zixuan said with a wave.


    "Cluck, that''s good." Yin Tao laughed happily, got up, took two dice and cups, and handed them to Yin Xin, "look, sister Xin and I are going to shake."


    Yan Tao and Yin Xin obviously did not play dice, and the shaking method was surprisingly simple. Put the dice on the table, hold the cup, cover it and shake it up.


    Without skill, it''s just luck. Shaking a few times, Yin Tao suddenly stopped, "sister Xin, have you shaken well, I have shaken well."


    Yin Xin thought that Yan Tao was a master, so he said awkwardly, "no matter how long you shake it, it''s the same. Anyway, I won''t do it."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Let''s lift the cup together." Yan Tao''s hand had already moved when he spoke. Instead of opening it all at once, he opened a crack first and saw it from the crack with the leader''s light.


    At this time, Yin Xin had already opened the cup, "I''m a little bit."


    "A little bit?" Yin Tao was surprised. I could shake it out. Isn''t brother Zixuan going to be punished for drinking?


    Seeing that Yin Xin only shook a little, the firepower was happy, "Yan Tao, you''d better hurry up, anyway, the points won''t change."


    Yin Tao quickly opened and covered, glared at the firepower, and said a little disappointed: "sister Xin, you lost, I''m six."


    "I want five bottles of wine?" Yin Zixuan is stunned. The punishment intensity of this game is too strong. If you drink it like this, I''m afraid you''ll run to the toilet in a few minutes.


    "Brother Zixuan, drink as soon as possible. Don''t be so wordy. We''re going to play the next game!" Yan Tao can''t wait, I think so. She wanted to get drunk, but she was so lucky that she came on at six o''clock.


    Yin Zixuan finished five glasses of wine, Yin Tao and Yin Xin had already shaken, and they were waiting. This time, the movement of Yin Tao''s hand was lighter and slower, for fear that the points would become larger if the action was faster.


    "Sorry, I''m a little bit more." Yin Xin said weakly.


    "A little more?" Yin Tao suddenly lost interest, "brother Zixuan, drink it, this time it''s four cups."


    "No?" Yin Zixuan opened his eyes, NIMA, it''s really five o''clock, "Yin Tao, if you don''t play like this, I''ll drink it again."


    Yin Tao thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll drink half a cup for one point."


    Fire raised his glass, "brother Yin, I''ll have a drink with you."


    When Yin Zixuan finished two cups, Yin Tao grabbed the cup and said angrily, "come again! I don''t believe I''ve been so lucky. Sister Xin, this time you wait for me to finish reading, and then you report the points. "


    Dong Dong


    Yan Tao shook for a long time before he stopped, while Yan Xin beside him had already shaken and opened the cup, inadvertently glanced at Yan Xin''s chromatic number, and was shocked, "I''ll go, it''s a little more!"!? Sister Xin, how bad are you? "


    "I don''t know. Yintao, why don''t we stop playing. "


    "How can we not play? We should not only play, but also play happily." Yan Tao''s eyes turned around, and then said with a sly smile: "hey hey, this way, from this game, I''ll change the team with sister Xin. I''ll drink when I win. "


    "Well, that''s fair." Yin Zixuan laughed, patted the shoulder of the firepower, attached it to his ear and whispered: "it seems that the target of Yin Tao is you, be careful."


    "No, no, we can''t just change teams." The fire waved.


    "In that case, we will raise our hands and agree to change the team."


    As soon as Yin Tao''s voice fell, Yin Zixuan and Yin Xin had raised their hands, "Hey, three to one, what else do you have to say?"


    "What else can I say? Let''s take the count. "


    Yin Tao secretly glanced at the situation in the cup, and suddenly giggled: "fire invincible, you drink! I''ll have two and a half drinks at six o''clock and sister Xin''s one. You can''t have less. "

 C220.2

    He Chen thinks that Yang Mei will agree to his request for revenge, so before Yang Mei decides, he Chen has already started to kill the firepower. He almost knew nothing about firepower celebration, so he found he Feilong and wanted to get some information from he Feilong.


    When he Feilong heard that he Chen said firepower had come to the capital, he thought a little, and then dialed Zhuge Kong: "master Zhuge, I heard that firepower has come to the capital, do you want to find a chance to get rid of him?"


    Zhuge Kong came out of the greenhouse, "do you know his intention to come to the capital?"


    "It''s not clear yet, shall I check it?" He Feilong said in a low voice.


    Zhuge thought, "then check it. That kid is not a fuel-efficient light. If you have a chance, you can kill him, but don''t deliberately create an opportunity, OK? "


    "OK," he Feilong nodded. "There''s one more thing. Didn''t you ask me to arrange someone to monitor the elders of huayuemen? According to the news, it seems that the second elder and the third elder of huayuemen have really taken action."


    "With Shan Xuexia, Li Beibei''s life will not be in danger. Let''s not meddle in the affairs of huayuemen for the time being. If Li Beibei is really in danger, he will help After hanging up, Zhuge Kong looked at the night sky and murmured, "Li Beibei, do you understand my heart?"


    A servant came over and said, "young master, the master asked you to go to the living room."


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" Zhuge Kong goes to Zhuge Fu standing in the living room with his negative hand.


    Zhuge Fu waved his hand and said with a smile, "come and sit down when you are free. I have something to tell you."


    Zhugekong went to sit down. Zhugefu asked all the servants in the living room to step back, and then looked at zhugekong: "spare time, there''s news from your grandfather."


    "Really?" Zhuge Kong almost jumped up and said with a smile: "Dad, do you mean grandfather has found the Dragon Cave?"


    As for zhulongfu''s acupoints, he said, "it''s not so easy for him to find out where they are."


    Zhuge Kong nodded, "yes, no one has ever seen the Dragon Cave. Even if they find it, they can''t recognize it. But since grandfather has brought back the letter, it proves that he must have something on his side. "


    "Yes, there are countless people who want to find the Dragon Cave to change their fortune, but who has really found it for so many years?" Zhuge Fu said this to Zhuge Kong as well as to himself, "this matter can''t be done in a hurry. Ha ha, it''s useless to be in a hurry."


    Since Yin Tao and Yin Xin changed the team, in the next ten minutes, the firepower almost killed two dozen beers, but Yin Zixuan didn''t touch the wine, so it has to be said that Yin Tao came here tonight.


    For this reason, Yin Xin was also very sorry, looked at the more angular face in the dim light, and said: "fire, in fact, I didn''t mean to. Why don''t I drink this for you? "


    "It''s OK. I can drink it." Firepower laughs, takes a glass of wine and drinks again.


    Yin Tao glanced at Yin Xin and said unhappily, "sister Xin, even if the fire is invincible, I have to do it for you. He''s my boyfriend. You can''t have any ideas. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not worried about getting drunk."


    Yin Tao waved his fingers and said easily, "can he get drunk? Are you kidding? " It''s better to be drunk. In the evening, Miss Ben can take good care of him.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." After the last drink, he got up and went outside.


    Yin Tao stopped fire: "there is a toilet in the box."


    Fire opened the door, turned back and said: "by the way out to get some air."


    Fire out, Yin Xindun said: "Yan Tao, you don''t go out to see, he won''t really drunk."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t get drunk." Yin Tao poured two glasses of beer and gave Yin Xin one, "sister Xin, they''ve had enough, we''ll drink some, or we''ll lose too much."


    "I don''t drink well. Take your time."


    Firepower went into the bathroom, urinated, put the bird back in the cage, and when he turned to wash his hands, four or five young people in their 20s came in talking and laughing. Seeing the firepower, one of the 18-9-year-old youths was shocked and looked at the firepower in a dazed way, "Why are you here?"


    Firepower careless don''t head a Piao, Leng for a while, smile to say: "Li Jie, didn''t expect to see you here, ha ha."


    The young man talking to firepower is Li Jie, Li Beibei''s cousin. Li Jie thought about it and said with a smile, "brother Li, you wait at the door. I''ll take you to our box after peeing. It''s rare to meet in Beijing. We''ll have a good drink later. You can''t refuse, can you? "


    "Sure, I''ll go out first."


    A young man with eyes glanced at the back of the firepower, then looked at Li Jie and asked, "Jie Zi, who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    Li Jie said with a smile: "Qin Shao, this guy is a local steamed bun from Shaanxi Province. It''s normal that you haven''t met him."


    The young man called Qin Shao nodded, went to the urinal, peed and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him? We are all our own people in the box. What''s the matter if you bring an outsider in? If it''s a woman, I can stand it, a man... ""Qin Shao, to tell you the truth, my father owed him a small sum of money a few months ago, so I want to take this opportunity to let him give up the idea of asking for money as soon as possible. What''s the age of borrowing money to repay it? " A cold light flashed in Li Jie''s eyes. When he was hit by the fire in the stream, Li Jie had to bite his teeth and endure it. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake, so Li Jie was bullied by a dog.


    But today is different. This is the capital. It''s the place where Li Jie has been living for more than ten years. And the firepower just arrived, what to fight with him?


    "How much is it?"


    "Three million."


    Qin Shao nodded, turned around, washed his hands and said, "I''ll help you smooth him out for the sake of you following me for many years."


    "Ha ha, Qin Shao, thank you so much."


    Qin shaotuoxia glasses, suddenly frowned, "ordinary people can''t enter heaven and man, that boy won''t have any special background, right? If you say he is from Shaanxi, naturally he is not a member here. In other words, if he can come in, he must know a member. "


    "He is a bumpkin, what background can he have? I think he must have sneaked in." Li Jie disdained to say, "then again, even if the boy has a little background, in front of you, Qin Shao, there is a hair!"


    Seeing that Qin Shao''s face was still hesitating, Li Jie thought about it and whispered, "Qin Shao, don''t you like the pure class flower in our class? I''ll try to bring her out another day. I''m sure that girl is right."


    Qin Shao''s eyes brightened, and he gave a gloomy smile: "well, it''s up to me!"

 C221.2

    "Qin Shao, please!" Li Jie looked very respectful, as if he had met his own parents.


    Qin shaotuo under the frame, waving his hand, "little thing, let''s go, let me see what is called the country bumpkin, ha ha."


    Li Jie and Qin Shao come out of the bathroom, and the firepower is leaning against the corridor wall to smoke. Li Jie pointed to Qin Shao and said, "brother Li, this is Qin Gaoyi, Qin Shao. Come on, let''s go to the box. "


    The fire nodded, the index finger flicked, and the cigarette butt landed in the ashtray on the dustbin.


    In the box where Li Jie lives, there are more than 20 young men and women who look like high school students. The men were dressed strangely, and some of them were shamat with long hair and cigarette in their mouth. They were like the best in the world.


    The seven or eight girls are good-looking, with breasts and buttocks, and their development is also very good. It''s just that the dress with less cloth and more meat ruined the image.


    Seeing Li Jie bring in a stranger, lying on the leg of a girl in a miniskirt, he pointed to the fire and asked, "Li Jie, your friend?"


    Li Jie pressed his hand. When he got to the box, he calmed down and said, "this is firepower. People from Xishui city come across it by chance. I''ll show him my brothers."


    These boys were obviously a little unhappy, but seeing that Qin Gaoyi didn''t object, they didn''t say anything. Soon, box music started again.


    Qin Gaoyi let firepower sit on the side, and then waved to a girl who took off her coat and only wore a small vest as thin as cicada wings. The girl immediately came over and looked at Qin Gaoyi with eyebrows and eyes: "Qin Shao, what can I do for you?"


    When the girl was talking, she puckered up to put it on Qin Gaoyi''s thigh. Qin Gaoyi slapped it up and said, "I want you to accompany this brother. What the hell are you relying on me?"


    "Serve him?" How far did the girl jump? She kneaded her butt and looked at the firepower. Then she laughed: "cluck, it''s OK. It''s very handsome."


    The firepower glanced at the girl, shook her head and said, "I don''t need anyone to wait on me. You can play with them."


    Qin Gaoyi was stunned, then squinted and sneered, "why, brother, this is not to give me Qin Gaoyi face?"


    "It''s not that I don''t give face, it''s that I''m not used to it." Firepower lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, patted Li Jie on the shoulder, "Li Jie, let''s talk in another place, it''s too noisy here."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s very good here." Li Jie takes away the fire.


    Qin Gaoyi''s face became colder and colder. "Boy, I only let you in when I look up to you. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    At the same time, the box music suddenly stopped, the more than a dozen boys are also fierce, looking at the firepower with a bad face.


    Firepower glanced at Qin Gaoyi, got up and looked at Li Jie, frowned and said: "Li Jie, are you really not going out?"


    Li Jie nodded.


    Firepower also nodded, "well, another day to find a time to chat alone, today is like this."


    If it''s someone else who calls firepower, firepower won''t care about him. However, Li Jie is different. Although he has been unhappy with him before, he is Li Beibei''s cousin. Just because of this, firepower is like his own cousin to Li Jie, and he has no bad heart.


    Qin Yi was so arrogant. He didn''t know he was so arrogant.


    Pop!


    Qin Gaoyi grabs a broken wine bottle, points to the fire and says, "paralysis, stop! There''s something I haven''t made clear yet! "


    The dozen boys saw Qin Gaoyi angry, ran to block the door, "go back, Qin Shaohua did not finish you want to go?"


    Firepower breathed and turned to look at Qin Gaoyi: "what''s the matter between us? Do I know you? "


    "Ha ha!" Qin Gaoyi was very angry and laughed, "of course there is nothing between us, but you and Li Jie have something to do. To tell you the truth, you can''t get out of here alive if you don''t borrow his father''s three million dollars


    The firepower was stunned. As expected, it was Li Jie who was interfering with it!


    In fact, just after Qin Gaoyi got angry, Li Jie didn''t respond. He saw that there was something wrong with his firepower. The reason is very simple. If Li Jie really wants to have a drink and chat with him, seeing Qin Gaoyi angry, Li Jie will certainly say good things to firepower to prevent things from becoming more serious.


    Firepower took a smoke, spit out a long line of smoke, staring at Qin Gaoyi, cold voice said: "I and Li Changxiong thing, with you have a hair to do!"


    "Oh! You''re a real jerk. It seems you''re a fool who can''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, "Qin Gaoyi stood up slowly, his eyes flashed cold, and said harshly," fight! Hit hard! If you dare to play with me, I will kill you! "


    A boy standing in front of the fire said: "boy, you''d better stand still, or the consequences will be more serious!"


    "Get the hell out of here!" The firepower kicked the man in the stomach, "get out of the way!"


    "Let your sister! Brothers, fuck him A hot tempered boy called over with a fist. He thought that his speed and strength were both good. In the eyes of firepower, he didn''t even have the lethality of fart.The fire was too lazy to move. The guy was so happy that his fist fell on the fire''s chest, making a dull crash.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you know Lao Tzu''s nickname in school is God of war?"


    As soon as the boy finished, he found that something was wrong. NIMA, why didn''t this guy react?


    Bang!


    Just when the boy was surprised, the firepower burst out of his chest, and the guy was blown away and landed heavily on the floor.


    Half an hour later, the firepower didn''t return to the box. It seemed that Yin Tao had smelled something wrong, so he immediately dialed firepower''s phone. After three consecutive calls, no one answered. Yin Tao rushed out to find firepower.


    At the end of the corridor, there was no sign of firepower. Yin Tao returned to the box and asked Yin Zixuan to contact a security guard to see if he could find the whereabouts of the firepower from the monitoring screen.


    Before long, a man in a suit came in with more than ten security guards in a panic, "Yin Shao, the gentleman you said entered box 365."


    "Go and have a look." As he walked, Yin Zixuan asked, "manager Huang, who is in box 365?"


    "Yin Shao, Qin Gaoyi and a group of students." Manager Huang said respectfully.


    "Who is Qin Gaoyi?"


    Manager Huang said: "Qin Gaoyi''s grandfather is the principal of a private high school. He has little strength and has a wide network of connections."


    Yin Zixuan looked back at Yin Tao: "do you know Qin Gaoyi?"


    "You know what! He knows nobody but me Yan Tao''s face was strangely ugly, and he snorted coldly, "who dares to move my man, I''ll make his family feel bad!"


    Yin Xin couldn''t help looking at Yan Tao. Seeing her fierce eyes, Yin Xin could not help but feel cold at the bottom of her heart. The girl is really angry.

 C222.2

    See firepower a chest to shock fly, in the school is famous for fighting God of war, everyone in the box panic. More than a dozen boys stood in front of the door, while seven or eight girls stood as far away as possible, close to the wall.


    Qin Gaoyi was stunned, and suddenly exclaimed: "paralyzed, if you go together, I don''t believe that this scum has three heads and six arms!"


    "Brothers, get him!"


    At the command of Qin Gaoyi, the Party of more than ten students all moved, and they were all in chaos.


    To deal with this group of novices who are not even three legged cats, firepower really has no interest. He can bring down this group of student party with one move of Lingli, but Lingli is too domineering. If it doesn''t work well, there will be more than ten lives.


    The two fists that the firepower used to hold tightly slowly spread out, and with the strange movement at the foot, they beat the student party with just a few palms. The accuracy of strength control can achieve the deterrent effect without causing serious physical injury to them.


    Bang, bang, click


    More than ten student party members fell in different places, one guy directly fell on the tea table, followed by curling up and rolling, mouth continuous wailing.


    Seeing the firepower turning around, Qin Gaoyi and his wife were in a panic. Li Jie''s index finger trembled and pointed to the firepower: "you, what do you want? If you dare to beat me, believe it or not, I''ll let Li Beibei dump you! "


    "I don''t believe it."


    I wipe, this boy is too puzzling, you ya don''t believe it, why do you have to say it, can we play happily together?


    Li Jie was stunned for a moment, and scolded: "paralyzed, I know you can fight. Today I leave my words here. You can''t kill me. I will revenge on Li Beibei''s family in the future!"


    "Animal thing!" The firepower slapped Li Jie in the face. "I didn''t intend to get back three million yuan for Beibei''s sake. I didn''t expect that you were something that six people didn''t recognize. Hum, go back and give me a message. Get three million yuan ready for me. I will visit you in a few days!"


    "Er..." Li Jie was stunned for a moment, but his face soon recovered. Three million is not a small number. Li Beibei''s face is so big that Li Jie would not believe it. "If you don''t show off here, I can still be cheated by you?"


    "Believe it or not However, that was the previous idea. Now I must get back the three million yuan. Even if it''s for charity, I don''t want to leave it to you. " Firepower Sen coldly looked at Li Jie and Qin Gaoyi, turned and walked toward the door.


    "Stop! You want to leave after you fuckin ''hit someone. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? " Qin Gaoyi feels that his prestige has been greatly provoked. Although he is extremely afraid of this local bumpkin, if he is allowed to leave like this, how can Qin Gaoyi get along in the world in the future?


    The firepower turns around slowly, "what else do you want?"


    Qin Gaoyi gritted his teeth and said, "you''re a small city bumpkin. How dare you go wild in heaven and man? You must be tired of it! I wish I could kill you now! But you are good at fighting. I''m not your opponent. But you have offended me, Qin Gaoyi, and it will be difficult to do anything in the capital in the future! "


    "Whose baby is so big, is the capital your family?" At this time, Yan Tao and his group just pushed the door and came in, looking at the mess room. Yin Tao asked anxiously, "are you not hurt?"


    "No The fire shook its head.


    "Manager Huang, you''re here at last. That bumpkin dares to go wild in heaven and hurt my man. Hurry up and catch him. I''ll kill him!"


    Looking at manager Huang leading a group of security guards in, Qin Gaoyi seems to see a straw. They have a good private relationship, and manager Huang knows his background. At the moment, Qin Gaoyi has even seen the scene of putting down the firepower, and his sneer is getting colder and colder.


    However, after Qin Gaoyi''s words for nearly ten seconds, manager Huang didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at him with a kind of pity. Qin Gaoyi couldn''t help saying, "manager Huang, please let them do it! If you hadn''t come in time, even I would have been beaten by him! If something happens to me here, you can''t tell me! "


    How dare manager Huang fire? He wants to rush over and slap Qin Gaoyi at the moment. Yin Tao pointed to Qin Gaoyi, "catch him, my aunt must break his face!"


    Manager Huang waved: "do it!"


    "Manager Huang, don''t you recognize me as Qin Gaoyi?" Qin Gaoyi was flustered. Seeing several security guards coming, he jumped onto the sofa, stuck to the corner and scolded: "get out of here! My grandfather is the principal of a private high school. If you dare to move me, I will not come to a good end! "


    "Paralyzed, don''t talk nonsense!" A security guard grabs Qin Gaoyi''s ankle and drags it down. He falls to the ground directly, grinning and yelling in pain.


    The two security guards control Qin Gaoyi''s hand and drag it to Yin Tao. As soon as they step on their legs, Qin Gaoyi kneels directly on the ground, and his glasses slip off his nose. They squint at Yin Tao: "whose motherfucker are you? If you offend me, you''ll be taken away!"


    "Huhhhh, I''m so angry!" Yin Tao patted his chest and slapped Qin Gaoyi, "aunt must knock off your teeth today!""Bitch, you dare to call me. Hum, you have the guts to let me go and make a phone call!" Qin Gaoyi felt that he might have been kicked to the iron plate today. If he didn''t move the rescue troops, he would inevitably be beaten.


    "It''s your honor to beat you! I''m sure your reputation will soar after being beaten, and then you can show off all over the place. " Yan Tao shook his hot and painful palm and looked at the firepower, "you take off your shoes and I''ll use them. This guy is so thick skinned that I can''t stand the pain. He''s OK."


    "Forget it, Yin Tao. Anyway, I''m fine. Just give me a lesson."


    Yan Tao looked at the firepower in surprise: "how can you do that? You''re my boyfriend. If you don''t teach him the lesson of meat pain, I''m sorry for my name of little witch. I know you''re a big man, so I''ll take care of this little thing. "


    "Little witch?" Qin Gaoyi was suddenly stunned. After a while, he shook his teeth and said, "are you the little witch Yin Tao?"


    "How can my aunt cheat you?"


    Qin Gaoyi looks at manager Huang, "is she really a little witch?"


    Manager Huang nodded, "it''s Miss Yintao."


    Qin Gaoyi''s face turned pale and glared at Li Jie, who was paralyzed on the sofa. "Li Jie, you killed me!" Then he struggled, "let me go, I''ll do it myself! How dare you let the witch do this little thing. "


    "Let him go." Yin Tao waved.


    Two security guards let go of Qin Gaoyi. Qin Gaoyi sat on the ground, took off his shoes, took one in one hand, and slapped himself rhythmically, "Damn, let your boy be manic, let your dog''s eyes not know Taishan, kill you, kill you..."

 C223.2

    Qin Gaoyi holds his shoes in both hands, and the sole and face are in close contact with each other. Less than ten years later, his face became red and swollen, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Who is the little witch? Is she very powerful? Why did Qin Shao become a dog when he heard her name? "


    "Shh, keep it down! Don''t you see that Qin shaodu is very afraid of her! You can think of her as a top-level lady in Beijing. "


    "Well, that''s true, otherwise Qin Shao would not have been so scared. No wonder that guy named firepower doesn''t look up to me. His women are so powerful, so he must be even more powerful. "


    "I can only say you don''t have that B luck."


    "If you have the ability, you can let others do it! Hum, it''s all a B luck. It''s a good thing to say that I''m a good luck. " The girl in the waistcoat turned white.


    PA, PA, PA


    Qin Gaoyi''s face is no longer what it looks like. He can''t bear to look directly at it. This guy is actually very smart. He beats himself. He is very strong every time. He knew that only when he drew hard could he prove his attitude, and only in this way could he satisfy the little witch.


    "OK, OK, grandma''s heart is soft. I''ll forgive you this time," said Yin Tao. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Gaoyi''s face and waved his hand. "But next time, hum, grandma has to take off your dog''s head and kick it as a ball!"


    "No, I don''t dare, auntie. I don''t dare any more." Qin Gaoyi''s lips turned out and his speech was painful.


    Yin Tao laughed, pointed to the firepower and asked, "Hey, I ask you, what''s his name when I see him later?"


    Qin Gaoyi squinted and saw clearly that it was firepower. He grinned and said, "it''s called fire less."


    "Shit, call me uncle! You idiot Yan Tao glared. The goods were so stupid. Of course, my aunt''s man would call me uncle.


    "Auntie, I wrote it down. When I see him later, I will call him auntie." Looking at the firepower, Qin Gaoyi suddenly bent down and said, "grandfather, grandson kowtows to you and admits his mistake. You have a lot of adults. Let grandson go."


    Firepower wiped a cold sweat, went to Li Jie in front of him, afraid of his head, "remember what I said to you, if I can''t see the money, don''t blame me for turning over my face!"


    "Brother in law, you brought down so many people just now?" Out of the private room, Yan Chuan''s eyes were hot, with a strong color of admiration.


    "Those people are nothing, even hundreds of them are not his opponents." Yin Tao didn''t feel drunk at all, so he looked at Yin Zixuan and said, "let''s continue to drink. Brother Zixuan, do you agree?"


    Yin Zixuan understood, "I''m free."


    Yan Xin''s face was like peach blossom. She was drunk and frowned: "if you don''t drink, I''ll go back first."


    "Yintao, let''s do it today. We''ll have a chance to drink it another day." Firepower just arrived at the Yin''s home today, and he had to stay at the Yin''s home in the evening. He couldn''t get drunk, "drink to be happy, there''s no need to drink too much."


    Yin Tao shrugged his shoulders: "well, well, drink next time. Shall we go home now? "


    Even if it''s too late to play, I''ll discuss with you


    "Brother Yin, thank you just now, otherwise Qin Gaoyi would have to pester me."


    Yin Zixuan waved his hand, took out a cigarette, handed it to the firepower, and said with a smile: "just like Yin Tao said, there are not many people who can embarrass you in this capital, so we may be troubled just now, ha ha. Well, I''ll go first. You can play for a while and go back early. "


    As soon as heaven and man came out, the four stood beside the car. Yin Tao grabbed his mobile phone and looked at the time. "It''s not ten now. It''s a little too early to go back, or shall we find another place to play?"


    "Where shall we go?" Yan Chuan looked at Yan Tao with a full face.


    Yan Tao white eyes, Yan Chuan, "how do I know which fun, you are a man, usually so many friends, still can''t find a place to play?"


    Yin Chuan bowed his head for a moment and shook his head weakly.


    Yan Tao said with dull interest: "forget it, I''m so disappointed with you, so go home and get on the bus." Then he opened the bridge and stooped up.


    Soon after the car started, the firepower mobile phone rang. It was Ji Congjun, "Ji Ge."


    "Hey, I tried when I was free, but I didn''t expect to get through. No, why didn''t you pass before? "


    "Ha ha, there''s no signal in Wushen Academy. I''m in the capital now."


    "When did you go to the capital, I don''t know?"


    Firepower thought for a while and said, "it''s been a few days since I came here. Jige, what can I do for you?" If the time is longer, it will naturally draw a line with Luo Feng''s death. They are all better than monkeys. If they have any negligence, they may be suspected of themselves.


    Ji Congjun hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "brother, I''ll tell you something. Luo Feng is dead. Damn, it''s quite shocking. The young master of the Wolf Gang said that he would die. "


    "Luo Shao is dead!"?! When did it happen? Did you find the killer? ""Just a few days ago, I heard that there was no clue to solve the case at the scene. The only thing I could be sure was that the killer was the warrior in the spiritual realm. When Luo Feng died, he was in a special period, and the real murderer was not found out. Grandfather, they took the blame. Damn it, the killer really depends on the timing. "


    Firepower covered the microphone and laughed a few times, then regretted: "Alas, things are changeable. Luo Shao is actually very good."


    "What a fart! Brother, you don''t know that he arranged a killer to kill you. How can you feel sorry for him? It''s not a pity that the boy died, but it''s not the right time to die. You don''t know what kind of pressure they are facing these days. "


    Ji Congjun sighed, "forget about him. What are you doing in the capital? Are you on a mission? "


    "Yes."


    "Don''t go to the college after you finish your task. Come to Lanzhou for a few days. I haven''t seen you for more than two months. I miss you so much, brother!"


    The firepower nodded: "well, it depends on the time."


    Firepower hung up, and Yin Tao said, "I''m going to class tomorrow. If you go out, you can let sister Xin lead you."


    Back at Yin''s home, Yan Tao took the firepower to the prepared bedroom, closed the door and sat on the bed, "I think there''s something wrong with you tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" Take off your coat and hang it on the hanger.


    "Don''t you like drunken promiscuity, I remember? Isn''t it that I haven''t drunk much tonight, and I haven''t got to the point where I can make you confused? "


    Yan Tao finally revealed her real intention of drinking. After eating hot pot and drinking wine in the stream, they hugged each other when they got into the taxi. If it wasn''t for the obscene driver''s peeping, it might have been a fierce car crash.


    In order to make firepower eat tofu, Yan Tao made great efforts, but at the moment, firepower didn''t mean to touch her at all, which inevitably made Yan Tao feel cold.


    Firepower looked at Yin Tao, dumbfounded and said: "girl, do you want me to take advantage of you so much?"


    "Lovers are like this. If you don''t take advantage of me, it means you don''t like me." Yin Tao''s mouth was in a poor state.


    The fire was muted.


    Yan Tao suddenly lay down, arms spread out, "come and take advantage of me, or I''ll be angry!"


    Firepower grabbed the scalp, went to pull up Yin Tao, spread out his palm and patted her on the buttock, "get out, I''m going to sleep."


    With tears in her eyes, Yin Tao said wrongly, "you, you don''t like me at all!"


    "Who says I don''t like you?"


    "Then why don''t you tease me?" Yin Tao asked stubbornly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is not in your family. Once your grandfather knows, will you let me live? "


    "It''s just that?"


    "Of course, I wish I had you now."


    Yan Tao glared and said shyly, "I''ll accompany you to the stream in a few days, then you must eat me!"

 C224-225.2

    In fact, he wanted to have a deeper understanding of firepower. So no matter how busy they are, they will make time for firepower, tea and chess every day. After a few days of contact, the fire test of yin and Germany was completely over.


    Yin Defang acquiesced in firepower''s association with Yin Tao, but intentionally emphasized that Yin Tao had just turned 18. At first, it just said that Yin Tao was still young. On second thought, in fact, the deep meaning of the words was to warn firepower that communication is OK, but don''t even think about it!


    To find a girlfriend, the person in charge of the family said that they couldn''t touch her. It''s painful enough to encounter such a thing. Fortunately, there was more than one woman in the firepower. There were many choices for people who could do it. Just hold it and carry it back to the stream. This also fully proves that more women are of great benefit.


    So after a few days in the Yin family, he wanted to go back to the stream. The key is not to go back, it''s hard to hold. But before going back to the river, there is one more thing to do - to ask Li Changxiong for a debt.


    This morning, firepower came to Yin Xin''s bedroom, knocked a few times, and asked carefully: "sister Xin, have you got up, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Wait a minute, I''m getting dressed!" Yin Xin''s soft voice came.


    After a few minutes, the bedroom door opened, and the firepower couldn''t help looking at the scenery in the bedroom. Yin Xin came out and slammed the door, "what do you want to do with me so early?"


    "Oh, sister Xin, are you free today? I''d like you to take me to a residential area called Huayue. " Firepower looked at Yin Xin with burning eyes.


    Yin Xin nodded, looked at the mobile phone time, and said, "it''s only a quarter past eight. Would you like to go after breakfast?"


    Firepower says with a smile: "elder sister Xin, I invite you out to eat, it is to look for the reward that you lead the way."


    Yin Xin white eyes, curled his lips, said unhappily: "sister, I''m so cheap, a breakfast sent to me?"


    "Of course not. It''s because I''m poor."


    "Are you poor?" Yin Xin frowned, "I heard that you have a group in your hand, you are so rich! Still pretending to be poor in front of me Come on, sister, I won''t blackmail you any more. You wait for me downstairs, and I''ll be right down. "


    The firepower bumped down the stairs, but what Yin Xin said was coming down immediately, which was obviously not the case. The fire was waiting downstairs for more than half an hour, and Yin Xincai came down with a white shoulder bag.


    This year, winter is very strong in Beijing. As soon as autumn and winter alternate, the weather suddenly turns cold. Yin Xin was wearing a black high waist dress with white dots, and her pleated skirt hung above her knees. Below is a pair of grey black leggings with high-heeled boots.


    "Sister Xin, I think you look so good in whatever clothes you wear, just like the hanger of human body, ha ha." Fire said while opening the door into the drill, intuitive fasten the seat belt.


    Yin Xin got into the bridge and naturally said, "of course, who made me born with a good figure?"


    "Well, that''s true." He nodded.


    Ten minutes later, Yin Xin parked his car in front of a breakfast shop, "I often go to this breakfast shop to have breakfast."


    After a while, Yin Ying said, "the young lady came to the breakfast shop, but she didn''t like it very much. Miss Yin, why don''t you try it, too. "


    "Me and him..."


    "OK, let''s have breakfast for lovers," fire interrupted Yin Xin, "sister Xin, it''s just breakfast, don''t think too much."


    Yin Xin was stunned for a moment and nodded: "OK."


    "Sister Xin, do you have a boyfriend? You haven''t brought it out for me to see after so long Firepower looked at Yin Xin, blinked and said, "I know sister Xin''s boyfriend must be very good, so you are worried about bringing him out to attack my self-confidence, don''t you mean that?"


    Yin Xin smoothed the oblique bangs, looked at the firepower and said, "you think too much, I don''t have a boyfriend yet!"


    "Oh," firepower nodded, "I think it''s true that there are not many men who can match you for such an excellent woman as sister Xin."


    Yin Xin didn''t seem to want to stay on this topic, "firepower, when are you going to leave the capital?"


    "Well This afternoon. I checked it on the Internet. It seems that there is a flight to the stream at 4 p.m. "


    Yin Xin was stunned, "in such a hurry, I thought you would play a few more days."


    "Can''t I give up, sister Xin?" He laughs.


    Yin Xin calmed down and said solemnly, "I''m Yin Tao''s sister. Of course I will keep you."


    The woman''s head turned very fast, pretending to have a light look of disappointment.


    "Tiger master, you see there is a top-notch girl over there!" A skinny young man pointed to Yin Xin and said to a strong man with a small dragon tattooed on his neck. When he spoke, he frowned and winked at Yin Xin, with a very obscene expression.


    The man, who was called Tiger master, looked along the young man''s fingers. His fierce eyes suddenly became hot. "Let''s go and have a look."The tiger master and the young man came over one after another, looked at Yin Xin, and then sat on the edge of Yin Xin with a pout. Hehe said with a vicious smile, "beauty, leave me a contact information?"


    Yin Xin instinctively stood up, frowned and looked at the tiger in disgust: "go away!"


    "Oh, I have a big temper. I like it!" Tiger Ye is not angry but laughs. Then he looks at the firepower. His eyes are cold and he says: "boy, are you with her?"


    "If you know, you are sick!" Holding Yan''s shoulder, Yan Zhengxin stood up


    Yan Xin suddenly trembled, and the sense of being grasped twisted, but firepower was obviously doing something dignified with the heart of eating tofu, how could she break free?


    Added silk strength, pulled Yin Xin to another table, patted her on the back of the hand, said: "sister Xin, don''t tell hooligans."


    Yin Xin''s eyes were fixed on the firepower, as if he wanted to see what was in his heart, but as a result, he withdrew his eyes and nodded.


    "Tiger Lord, that boy dares to challenge your old majesty. Would you like to ask hundreds of brothers to kill him?" The young man has a flattering look on his face.


    Tiger Lord gave a cold hum, and then came after him again. He squinted at the firepower and asked in a cold voice, "boy, what''s your relationship with her? Do you want to be in the capital? "


    "Tiger master, didn''t you hear that the boy was called sister Xin? It must be sister and brother. " The young man volunteered.


    The tiger turned his head and glared at the young man, scolding: "you dare to put in another word, I''ll cut off your tongue and feed the dog!"


    "It''s easy to be a brother and sister, boy. I''m going to visit your sister now. You can find another table to sit at."


    "Miss Yin, good breakfast for your lovers..." Just at this time, the waiter came out with the tray, and saw the voice of tiger stopped suddenly, "tiger, you are coming."


    The tiger clapped on his shoulder and sneered: "boy, you are lovers! Hum, I don''t care what kind of relationship you have. Even if she is your woman, today tiger will be settled. I will play today and give it back to you tomorrow. If you know what to do, get out of the way, or the tiger Lord will cut your chicken chicken and tell you that you can''t fight with her any more


    The firepower was fast, but as soon as he heard that he was fighting with Yin Xin, his anger disappeared. Thought you Ya''s pour is continue to say, Lao Tze listens!


    Yan Xin''s face turned red with a Shua. What''s the meaning that he can''t fight with his brother-in-law anymore? What''s wrong with the relationship!


    The firepower pretended not to understand and frowned, "chicken - what is a chicken?"


    Tiger Ye Leng for a while, not angry said: "is you with her fight - gun with that thing!"


    The firepower nodded, and then said, "I can''t cut it. I want to do that in the future."


    Tiger master burst out laughing: "well, not bad, you know the weight of the boy, do not want to be cut chicken - chicken, immediately get out of the way."


    These two guys one chicken, one hit gun, Leng is to let Yin Xin blush, angry to tiger Ye yelled: "get away, shameless!"


    The tiger master spat and rubbed his mouth: "Oh, I''m shameless when I say dirty words, so it''s natural for you men to say dirty words? Damn it! I would have slapped you if I hadn''t seen you look beautiful! "


    Yan Xin was completely angry, got up, grabbed a cup of steaming soybean milk from the tray and splashed it on the tiger''s face, "go away!"


    "Ah, ah, hiss ~" the tiger master puffed cold air in his mouth and wiped his face in a hurry. He was scalded and lost his skin. With a roar, he raised his right hand and swung it to Yin Xin''s face: "bitch, I raped you today


    "Ah Looking at Tiger''s fierce slap, Yin Xin screamed instinctively and looked frightened.


    When the palm of tiger master was less than three centimeters away from Yan Xin''s face, the firepower grabbed his wrist and kicked tiger master in the stomach.


    With a bang, the tiger was directly kicked up, but his right hand was still caught by the fire, so his solid body floated up like a kite. As soon as it came down, the firepower went up again, and the tiger master flew up again.


    "Oh, my Lord, you are my Lord. Don''t kick any more. You''re going to die." Tiger asked for mercy again and again. The fear of a pale face.


    The tiger master fell down again and was kicked up again. But this time, the firepower didn''t catch his wrist, and the tiger master flew out directly. With a roar, he fell heavily on the floor and fell into a daze.


    "Tiger, are you ok? Tiger! Tiger Frightened, the young man ran over and roared.


    "You''re spicy next door. I''m not dead. What are you yelling at?" Tiger master struggled, "help me up! Ouch, it hurts me so much


    The young man helped the tiger master up and took out his mobile phone: "tiger master, the little one yelled at people immediately, paralyzed. Today, we have to kill them!"


    "Don''t fight. I''m in great pain. It''s important to see a doctor first." The tiger Lord walked to the door with the help of the young man. He looked back and glared at the firepower: "boy, you have a son of a bitch. Let''s wait and see!"

 C226.2

    Yin Xin had heard about this guy''s martial arts skills long before he knew firepower, but he was still shocked to see that firepower could play the big tiger as a kite.


    The petrified waiter with the tray woke up after a while, put the breakfast in the tray on the table, looked at Yin Xin enviously and said, "Miss Yin, your boyfriend is really good, just like the master in martial arts movies. I''m so handsome that I''m a perfect match for you. "


    Yin Xin patted her forehead, glared at the girl with a red face, and spat, "who makes you talkative?"


    The girl vomited her tongue and left with a gloomy face.


    Yin Xin''s brain suddenly jumped out of the word "chicken chicken", looked at the firepower, hesitated for a while, or could not help but ask: "there are still differences between your streams and our terms for some things." Otherwise, this kid won''t understand the meaning of "chicken chicken"?


    "Er," firepower a Leng, "Xin elder sister, what do you mean specifically?"


    Yin Xin''s hand movement stagnated, prevaricated: "no, nothing."


    Firepower saw that Yin Xin''s face was not red, so it suddenly realized, leaned over and whispered: "sister Xin, you mean chicken chicken, our way of calling is a bit rude, chicken chicken calls chicken ba."


    Pop!


    Yin Xin slapped the chopsticks on the table, got up and went out, "I''m full, go out and wait for you."


    "It''s you who want to ask. I told you that you are ashamed. Alas..." Firepower shook his head, then took a few mouthfuls, grabbed the bag that Yin Xin forgot to take and went out.


    On the car, firepower arms bag on the thigh, "sister Xin, how far is Huayue community?"


    Yin Xin turned on the navigation, "I don''t know I go, so far? I''m afraid it will take an hour at the fastest. "


    "It''s OK. I''d like to be sister Xin''s car no matter how far away it is. Sister Xin, if you don''t drive me to the stream at night, you can save money on the air ticket."


    Yan Xin was not angry and glared, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Yuan Yu, the representative of the third generation of yuan family members, also named after Yin Zixuan of Bai Xiuyang, is known as one of the three CHILDES in the capital. At the same time, he is also the youngest of the three. He just turned 22 this year, and only cherry is four years old.


    In fact, the reason why the nickname of Yintao little witch spread in the upper circles of the capital was closely related to Yuan Yu. The first time they met was three years ago, when Yin Tao was just 15 years old. At that time, Yuan Yu fell in love with Yin Tao at first sight, so he used his usual way to soak Yin Tao.


    But Yan Tao didn''t buy his account at all. Yuan Yu thought that it might be because Yin Tao didn''t know his superior conditions, so he arrogantly revealed his identity as a young member of the yuan family.


    And the result is even more miserable. Yin Tao couldn''t stand Yuan Yu''s entanglement at that time, so he gave Yuan Yu a slap. Yuan Yu was stunned at that time. There were still young people in the capital who dared to slap him in the face, and they were still women!


    However, to his surprise, Yuan Yu didn''t get angry. Instead, he swore in front of everyone that he would pursue Yin Tao in his life. It was because of Yuan Yu''s slap that Yan Tao''s name spread all over the capital overnight. As time passed, she got the nickname of little witch.


    Since then, Yuan Yu has been deeply in love with unrequited love. In the past three years, Yan Tao has been pursuing Yan Tao, and Yin Tao neither refuses nor agrees. Until a few months ago, Yan Tao came back from the stream to see Yuan Yu and formally refused him.


    Yuan Yu thought that before Yin Tao didn''t make a clear statement, it was acquiescence. As a result, when he asked, Yin Tao''s answer almost made him spit blood to death - it turned out that Yin Tao used him as a shield.


    I wipe, Yuan Yu is not willing! Later, after many inquiries, we found out that Yin Tao had become someone else''s woman. He also learned from Yin Zixuan that Yin dexang wanted to see firepower.


    Firepower has been in the capital for seven or eight days. The reason why Yuan Yu didn''t take the initiative to call Yin Zixuan to ask him about the situation is that he thinks that once things come to an end, Yin Zixuan should take the initiative to tell him.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Yuan Yu can''t wait to know the result of Yin De Fang''s meeting with firepower, so he called Yin Zixuan. This question suddenly cooled Yuan Yu''s heart. Damn it, how could Yin De Fang agree that Yin Tao should associate with that hillbilly? It''s so unscientific!


    As one of the three princes in the capital, it''s impossible to say that Yuan Yu is not conceited. But in the face of this matter with Yin Tao, even he Yuan Yu didn''t have enough confidence to let Yin De Fang nod. How could he do it? Compared with identity, status, background, firepower, which point is his opponent?!


    In order to grasp the specific situation, Yuan Yu specially asked Yin Zixuan to go out for a detailed discussion. And Yin Zixuan is also a thief, he just a word blocked Yuan Yu''s mouth - as Yin Tao''s brother, my biggest wish is that she can be happy.


    He Chen inquired about the firepower in he Feilong''s side, and told him frankly that he wanted to kill the firepower. He Feilong was indifferent at that time, just told he Chen that since he wanted to kill him, he would kill him. Once it can''t be killed, it may cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    He Chen knew that firepower was a martial arts expert, so he also prepared carefully. And sent people to monitor near the Yin family, just got the news today that firepower and Yin Xin out of the manor, the opportunity is here.But the problem now is that Yang Mei hasn''t made a clear reply, and he can''t kill people in vain, can he? So he Chen asked Yang Mei to meet on the school playground.


    "Yang Mei, to tell you the truth, I''ve arranged for the killer. Now I''ll wait for you. You promise to kill me so that he won''t see the sun tomorrow. But you know what the prerequisite is. Give me an answer now. "


    He Chen a face evil spirit, pinched Yang Mei''s buttocks, embrace waist to ask a way. Although they haven''t finished the last step yet, the act of touching each other happens from time to time. Yang Mei knew that she could not stop it, so she accepted it. On the surface, they are lovers, but in essence, they are similar to prostitutes and clients. They are all driven by the interests to get together.


    "Congratulations, I can guarantee that if you can kill the fire during the day, I''ll deal with it at night." Yang Mei''s eyes were firm. She looked at he Chen and said, "since you have enough confidence in the firepower, I don''t think you will care about these hours."


    He Chen narrowed her eyes and laughed. Then she tilted her head and pointed to her face with her other finger. Yang Mei hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips and gave him a kiss.


    He Chen rubbed Yang Mei''s waist and slapped her, "OK, that''s settled. You''ll wait for me to surrender at night."


    After driving for nearly an hour and a half, Yin Xin finally arrived at Huayue community. After getting out of the car, he took out Li Changxiong''s business card from his pocket and dialed the phone. Soon, Li Changxiong with a bitter smile came down from a building.


    "We haven''t seen each other for three months since we parted in the stream. Hehe, who is this?" Li Changxiong looked at Yin Xin with a blank face and thought, is this woman the legendary little witch?


    "At the beginning, I said you could not use the money within three months." Firepower''s face was cool, and he didn''t like Li Changxiong at all.


    See firepower didn''t introduce Yin Xin, Li Changxiong didn''t break the casserole to ask in the end, but he has regarded Yin Xin as Yin Tao, another woman of firepower.


    With a smile, Li Chang Hsiung made a gesture of invitation, "firepower, come to my house and talk about it in detail. Anyway, I''m Beibei, isn''t her second uncle?"


    Hearing that Li Changxiong deliberately told Li Beibei, he was shocked. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at Yan Xin, but he didn''t pay attention to their conversation, so he was secretly relieved. If you let Yin Xin know how many women he has, you have to tell Yin Defang.


    Firepower to Li Changxiong step, touch the nose whispered: "don''t mention Beibei today."


    "Well, well, well, ha ha." Li Changxiong nodded repeatedly, "firepower, Miss Yin, let''s go upstairs and talk."


    Three people went upstairs and sat down in Li Changxiong''s house. Li Changxiong asked his wife to make tea and pour water. He said bitterly, "firepower, I''ll tell you the truth. I borrowed three million from you. When I came back, I invested all of them in the company. Now the company is just getting better, so... "


    "So you don''t have the money to pay me back?" The fire lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Li Changxiong stood up and vowed: "master Huo, what I said is true. You can''t ask Li Jie his mother. When I first went to the stream to find my brother, I could say that I was poor. I didn''t have any money in my hand, and I owed a lot of usury outside.


    At that time, I didn''t have any choice. If I took that money to repay usury, I would not be able to turn over for a lifetime, let alone pay you back. It was unrealistic.


    Besides, I have a family to support, so I can only let go. Maybe god pity me, the company finally started again. I promise, in two months, I will be able to return three million to you. Firepower, you see in Li For the sake of our poor family, let''s spare some time. "


    Firepower took a sip of tea, looked at Li Changxiong and said, "I told Li Jie that night that I didn''t want money at all in the past few months. But your son really has the ability to find someone to scare me. That''s to say, I''m a man of kindness, or I''ll have to spare him that night! "


    Li Changxiong said, "I''m ashamed of what you said before. That day, Li Jie came back and told me that I taught the boy a lesson. Don''t tell him the same thing. If he dares to offend you again in the future, you can fight as you want. I, Li Changxiong, will never say anything to protect him. "


    After thinking about it, he stood up and said, "OK, three million is not a big sum. I''ll give you a few more months." Looking at Yin Xin, "let''s go."


    Li Chang Hsiung immediately smile, step in the firepower two people go, said: "firepower, you stay here for lunch and then go, no matter from which aspect, you come, we have to treat you well."


    The firepower waved: "no, we''ll talk about it next time."


    Li Changxiong frowned and said, "firepower, I have to leave you for a meal today. You can do it." Li Changxiong spread his arms to block the door.


    Firepower stared at Li Changxiong for a few seconds, and then took a look at Yin Xin. Yin Xin said faintly, "whatever."


    "Well, I''ll eat before I leave." He nodded helplessly.

 C227.2

    Hearing that firepower agreed to stay, the tense muscles on Li Changxiong''s face finally relaxed, and he glared at Li Jie''s mother: "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and cook. Firepower, they are all busy people. They don''t have much time to delay."


    "Er, oh, oh," Li Jie''s mother was stunned for a moment. She turned back and said with a smile to them, "ha ha, you two can sit casually, just take it as your own house. Don''t be at home."


    Li Changxiong took out the bag and handed it to the firepower. Then he put the cigarette box on the tea table. "You sit down first. I''ll see if there''s anything I can do for the kitchen. By the way, it''s a study. If you want to be idle, just go in and have a look. Anyway, as long as you don''t go out of the house, you can turn around in the rest of the room


    "What''s your relationship?" Yin Xin was bored playing with his mobile phone.


    "I am his creditor."


    Yin Xin raised his head, glared at the firepower, and said, "I asked what was the relationship before you lent him the money?"


    "Oh, business friends." He said casually.


    "Really?" Yin Xin blinked, "I seem to hear him say that Beibei is a woman, right?"


    "Beibei''s full name is Li Beibei, his niece, and I used to be classmates." Firepower looked at Yin Xin without blinking, "this matter, Yin Tao also knows."


    "Oh, that''s OK." Yin Xin continued to play with his mobile phone. He kept pressing the screen with his thumbs. He couldn''t help but look at it and said, "what kind of game are you playing?"


    "Cool run every day."


    "The woman in the low collar skirt is you?"


    "Well." Yin Xin nodded subconsciously.


    Fire zazazazui: "ha ha, sister Xin wears very little, and her chest is exposed."


    Yan Xin was about to collapse and argued: "this is the character I chose, not me!"


    In the kitchen.


    Li Jie''s mother skilfully cuts the meat and peeks at the door, then whispers: "who is the girl in the firepower belt? Isn''t he Beibei''s boyfriend?"


    Li Changxiong glared and said in a deep voice: "cut your meat, ask so many questions, why, do you know who that woman is? You just talk nonsense!"


    Yin Xin just focused on playing games and ignored firepower, but the guy was also smart, got up and walked around, finally pushed open the door of the study and went in.


    The study is very small, less than 20 square meters, left and right sides of a bookcase, the front is a section of brown leather sofa. Firepower is not a guy who likes to read books. It''s just idle and boring looking around. Eyes one by one swept the bookcase books, most of them are about marketing and management expertise books.


    This kind of book is no different from the book of heaven for firepower. Shaking his head, he turned and prepared to leave.


    In vain!


    Fire suddenly surprised, face full of shock and incredible, step back, side head a look, was completely stunned!


    Ancient scroll of the setting sun!


    Firepower rubbed two eyes hard, look again, NIMA, it''s really the old volume of the setting sun! There are such books in the world, how can it be!


    Firepower busily took down the book, opened the first page, saw three huge words on the book - Ouyang Xiu!


    If you read it carefully, it turns out that this follow-up book is a martial artist named Ouyang Xiu''s lifelong experience in cultivating Canyang Gong. The most exciting thing is that Ouyang Xiu has trained the Canyang Gong to the seventh level, which is the highest level! In addition, there is a clear introduction to how to break through the seventh level - the first six levels of retrograde cultivation.


    If what this follow-up book says is true, why does the firepower''s old book of the setting sun say that no one has been able to practice the setting sun Gong to the seventh level since ancient times? Didn''t you find the trick?


    If this is the case, firepower can be regarded as a treasure today! As we all know, the old book of the setting sun, which was snatched from Fu Hu, said that once the cultivation reached the sixth level, he would be possessed by the devil because of his fierce anger, and eventually die. And with this book, the experience is quite different!


    "Why, do you understand what''s in this book?" Li Changxiong pushed the door in, looked at the book in his hand and asked in surprise.


    "Where did the book come from?"


    Li Chang Hsiung laughed, "Hey, that''s a long story. There was a time when I fell in love with antiques, so I went to the countryside with some friends to go shopping. As a result, there was nothing good. I saw the book from a farmer and bought it back with a few yuan. If I throw a book, I can''t understand what''s on it


    At this point, Li looked at the firepower thoughtfully and said, "if you like it, take it."


    Take this book out, it will be found by Yin Xin. When Yin Xin finds out, it''s hard to guarantee that Yin De Fang won''t know This book is a time bomb!


    Firepower took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I''ll tell you the truth. This book records a kind of extremely powerful evil skill. Both the Chinese good and evil schools are looking for it. If someone knows that this book is with you, the consequences will be..."


    "So serious?" Li Chang Hsiung was in a cold sweat. "What should I do, or I''ll throw it away tonight?"Firepower thought about it and said, "well, burn it now. If you don''t tell me, your family will be safe."


    "Well, burn it. Burn it right away. I''ll tell you how to lose money in business in recent years. It turns out that there are such bad things at home! " Li Changxiong took out his lighter and lit the scroll. He said gratefully: "fortunately you found it, otherwise my Li family would be ruined by this evil thing."


    The firepower waved his hand, "no matter how you are Beibei''s second uncle, how can I harm you?"


    "Ha, ha, ha..." Li Changxiong gave a few dry smiles, then sighed deeply and said with remorse: "it''s a good old saying. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, people are poor and rich, but they are not old. Alas, I''m ashamed to think of what I did before."


    Firepower looked at Li Changxiong for a few seconds and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. People live for the rest of their lives. If you really think you''ve done something wrong, you''ll live for the rest of your life. Uncle Li, they''ll see you change. "


    Li Changxiong lowered his head, raised his eyebrows and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just then, there was a loud knock on the door, and then a voice came in: "Li Changxiong, open the door for me! Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Hearing the roar, Li Changxiong was shocked and mumbled to himself: "how did he come? He''s broken."


    Fire opened the door of the study and asked: "who is outside?"


    "To be honest, it''s a usurer." Li Changxiong was so anxious that he turned around, "firepower, you go to hide in the house first, and then come out when they leave."


    Li Jie''s mother also ran out of the kitchen, with a look of panic. Yin Xin stood up and looked at the firepower. Firepower laughed at Li Changxiong: "it''s OK. Go and open the door."


    "Firepower, I know that you and miss Yin have backgrounds, but these guys are murderous underworld. It''s safer for you to hide in it." Li Changxiong is in a hurry.


    "Paralyzed, Li Changxiong, I''ll count three. If you don''t open the door, I''ll even tear down the door!"


    The firepower pulled Yin Xin behind him, looked at Li Changxiong and said, "go to open the door, I''m here, it won''t be anything."


    "Ai ~" Li Chang Hsiung insisted, sighed and went to open the door.


    "Paralyzed, Li Changxiong, if you don''t pay me back today, I''ll fuck your mother-in-law..." When the door opened, a middle-aged man came in while scolding. Seeing the firepower, his voice stopped abruptly before the word Niang came out. He almost choked to death with a mouthful of saliva. He was stunned and said, "you, why are you here?"


    There were five people coming, and the guy who walked in the front to talk was the tiger who was beaten by the fire in the breakfast shop in the morning. It''s said that when enemies meet, they are especially open-minded. But the tiger master''s feeling at the moment is that he is deeply hurt, "brothers, withdraw!"


    "Stop!" The fire yelled.


    "Stand up, sister, run, this boy is too evil!" The tiger master didn''t dare to stand still. He turned around and ran. He just took two steps and suddenly stopped. He looked at the firepower that suddenly appeared in front of him, "you, are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Go back! I''ll have a word with you! "


    "Back, back!" Tiger Lord repeatedly retreated, wiped the cold sweat on his face, nodded and said: "Lord, if you have anything to explain, just say it. The little one will do it."


    Seeing that the tiger master was as docile as the mouse when he saw the fire, Li Changxiong and his wife were shocked and petrified.


    "Tiger Lord, I don''t believe that we can''t beat him if we are afraid of what he will do? Brothers, let''s go together


    Pop!


    As soon as the guy finished, he was slapped by the fire and landed on the sofa. He didn''t dare to do it again.


    Firepower points at Li Changxiong, "how much does he owe you?"


    "Two, two million. But with interest, it''s three million now. " The tiger master is not respectful, and his face is full of flattery.


    "What interest is so expensive?"


    "High, usury, this is the market."


    "I don''t care what the market is, I''ll pay back the principal and talk less about the interest. Or you won''t get a dime! Do you think that''s feasible? " Firepower saw that tiger was still hesitating, so he turned and walked into the kitchen. When he came out, he was surprised with a cold and shining kitchen knife.


    "Yee, Yee, if you have something to say, don''t use your knife. I can''t promise yet." Tiger''s legs trembled so much that he almost knelt on the ground.


    Fire handshake grip knife, and then put up the right index finger, suddenly poke on the knife.


    When! After a crisp sound, the index finger actually directly pierced the body of the knife two millimeters later!


    My darling, that''s steel! The tiger master was stunned, so he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "I don''t think your head is as hard as a knife?"


    "No, no, sir, you are not joking with me on purpose."


    Get out of here. He''ll give it back to you right away. But if you dare to ask him for debt again, I promise to stab you to death! ""My Lord, I dare not. I dare not ask him for debt any more. I''ll leave now. I''ll leave now." Tiger all over a spirit, two rows of teeth clucking hit a non-stop, "go, go."


    Tiger five people left, firepower then said to Li Changxiong: "if you have money, return it to him first, it doesn''t matter if I put my three million."


    "Thank you, firepower!" Li Changxiong was in tears.

 C228.2

    On the top of a high-rise building, he Chen took out a cigarette and handed it to the man with a sniper gun beside him. He lit it up and took a sip. "Falcon, that boy is good at Kung Fu and is not weak. Since I''m looking for you, I''ll prove that I have confidence in you. Don''t let me down at that time."


    The Falcon looked at he Chen and Yang Mei and said with a cold smile, "he Shao, I''ve been a killer for more than ten years and I''ve never failed. There are not many people in the world who can escape from me!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good," he Chen patted the Falcon on the shoulder, "then I''ll give it to you. I''ll shoot you."


    Don''t look at Yang Mei: "just keep your eyes open. My birthday celebration always means what I say. Since I promise to help you, I will never break my promise."


    Ding Lingling, a mobile phone ring.


    He Chen took out the phone and put it through: "how about it?"


    "He Shao, they have come out of Huayue community and are walking towards you."


    "Well, follow them and report to me as soon as you have any information." He Chen hung up and said to falcon, "they''re coming. There''s a woman in the car. Remember not to hurt that woman, or this will be a problem."


    "My bullets never hit women."


    Firepower had dinner with Yin Xin. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when he came out from Li Changxiong''s house. It was obviously that he couldn''t fly back to the stream today because of the time delay.


    "Firepower, I think you''re kind." Yin Xin was driving and suddenly looked at the firepower.


    Fire shrugged, "that''s nature. I''m the best man in the world."


    "You''re one of those people who can''t be praised. If you give me some color, I''ll open a dyeing shop."


    Firepower rubbed his nose, touched a cigarette and looked at Yin Xin. The latter nodded. Firepower just lit up and took a sip, "sister Xin, what do you do?"


    "I majored in acting in school, but I haven''t received any drama. I''m so idle when I come out of the drama, ha ha. "


    "Are you an actor, too?" It seems that Lin yun''er is also in this business. "Since you learn acting, it means that you should like this industry. Why don''t you take on the show?"


    "There''s no good play, but recently an ancient costume play came to me. I''m thinking about it."


    "What''s the role?" He asked curiously.


    "This play is a remake of the hero of the divine eagle written by Mr. Jin Yong. Ask me to play the role of little dragon girl." Yan Xin blinked her beautiful eyes, "but I''m afraid I can''t play that role well."


    "Little Dragon Girl So who''s playing number one? "


    "A new generation of actors, known as little fresh meat."


    Fire suddenly waved his hand, "don''t pick up, unless they change male number one, now those new generation actors who are normalizing, which is not in the face to eat, in fact, poor acting in a mess, in addition to the chest big brainless vase, who knows them? If the industry wants to go on the current momentum, it will be on the brink of extinction. "


    Yin Xin nodded undeniably: "then I won''t take it Well, what''s the matter with you? " Yin Xin was shocked suddenly and looked at the firepower suspiciously.


    I saw that the firepower seemed to be immobile. After a few seconds, the brow of firepower is deeper and deeper, "sister Xin, turn around!"


    "Ah?" Yin Xin was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, turn around!" Firepower at the moment has entered the highest alert state, sharp cold eyes carefully looked around, a strong sense of danger arises spontaneously.


    On the high-rise building, he Chen saw that the car he was sitting in suddenly stopped and wanted to turn around. Then he yelled: "paralyzed, what''s the matter? How did they change direction?"


    Falcon has already entered the sniper mode, aiming at the forehead of fire, "open or not, I have 90% confidence!"


    "Kill He Chen made a quick decision, "if you don''t hit the target, withdraw immediately!"


    Meanwhile, Falcon has pulled the trigger.


    "Get down! Bang! Click Just when the fire knocked down Yin Xin, the bullet just wiped the shoulder of the fire and hit on the back of the chair. And the shoulder of the firepower was also cut out a meat groove by the bullet, the groove was one centimeter deep, bloody!


    The bullet broke the windshield, so the fire had to hold Yan Xin''s chest tightly and protect him with his body.


    Although the fire was wounded by this shot, it also exposed the sniper''s position. The fire suddenly looked up and locked its eyes on the high building 100 meters away. This look, but it is just to see three people ready to escape from the top of the building.


    The faces of the two men couldn''t be seen, but Yang Mei recognized them at a glance. She pushed open the door and looked at Yin Xin, who was too frightened. "Sister Xin, you should take a taxi home now. Don''t stay in the street."


    Yin Xin was completely confused, "and you?"


    "Hum, since you want to kill me, be ready to be killed!" The firepower moved for a few moments and was used continuously. Before the blink of an eye, people were tens of meters away.


    "Falcon, you don''t mean you have a 90% chance to kill him. I knew it was useless to find you, so I''ll find someone else. Damn it!" He Chen three people down the roof, into the elevator downstairs. They didn''t know their whereabouts had been found by the fire, and they didn''t expect that the fire was waiting for them downstairs at the moment.The Falcon said solemnly: "he Shao, the boy''s sense of crisis is too sharp. The reason why they turned around just now is that the boy must have noticed the danger. You can''t find any sniper to deal with this kind of guy. "


    "Well! It''s clear that you''re not allowed to give back your mother''s strong words. I think you''re just a bucket! " He Chen really wants to kick the Falcon if he''s not afraid of pushing it. It''s a golden opportunity for him to be so close. This guy can''t kill him with a sniper gun. Ma Dan, that boy''s life is really tough!


    The Falcon''s eyes were burning. He took a hard look at the celebration. He hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    He Chen looked at Yang Mei and said in a hard voice, "I can''t kill him today, and tomorrow and the day after tomorrow The arrangements for the evening remain unchanged! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Elevator to the end, the door opened, he Chen three completely stunned.


    Firepower walked into the elevator and looked at the Falcon with a sneer. In vain, he pushed his foot on his head, leg and knee. With a click, the Falcon''s right leg broke directly from his knee, only skin and flesh were connected.


    "Ah! My leg The Falcon''s right leg was broken, and his body fell to the ground. Suddenly, the sweat on his face was like rain. The tendons burst and the muscles of the whole body twisted.


    Fire without saying a word, raised his foot on the Falcon''s other leg, followed by a sound of broken bones, Falcon this guy directly fainted.


    "Ah Yang Mei suddenly cried out, her whole body trembled, her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    He Chen deep breath, can''t help but back a few steps: "firepower, what the hell are you doing?! Believe it or not, Laozi accuses you of intentional murder! " He Chen is obviously going to deny his debt. When he just went downstairs, the Falcon had hidden his gun.


    "I murder? Ha ha, I thought you were some kind of person, but you turned out to be a rat who dare not admit it! But it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. The important thing is to bear the consequences of killing Laozi! " Firepower cold looking at he Chen and Yang Mei, "where is the car?"


    "Outside, you, what do you want to do?"


    Firepower coldly said: "don''t want to die, go with me!"

 C229.2

    Yin Xin got out of the taxi and rushed into the manor. Yin Defang was talking to Yin Zixuan in the living room, and Yin Tao was sitting beside him. When he saw Yin Xin running in, they were all stunned.


    "Grandfather, something''s wrong. I''ve just been sniped by firepower. Firepower is injured. Now he''s chasing the killer!" Yin Xin was out of breath on the sofa.


    Yan Tao suddenly jumped up from the sofa, his face turned pale, and said, "where is the firepower now? Are you seriously injured? " While talking, he has taken out his mobile phone to call firepower.


    Yin De Fang was furious and slapped on the coffee table: "Xin''er, do you know who did it?"


    Yin Xin shook his head, "I didn''t see anything, but I saw it. What can I do now, grandfather? No one answered his phone all the time."


    Yin Defang got up and walked back and forth for a few steps, turned back and said: "the most important thing now is to find the firepower first, who wants to kill him?"


    Yin Zixuan thought for a while and suddenly said, "is it Yuan Yu? I''ll make a phone call to find out. " Said, Yin Zixuan also took out the phone.


    Yin Tao threw off the phone, and the girl cried. She ran over and grabbed Yin Defang: "grandfather, please think of a way. If something happens to the firepower, I don''t want to live!"


    Yin Defang was stunned, sighed and said: "sniping is about killing, otherwise it will miss the best opportunity, and the sniper gun will have no effect at that time. So it should not be dangerous for people to catch up with fire. "


    "Then why doesn''t he answer the phone, not even mine?" Yin taofang cried loudly.


    Yin Defang pondered for a moment and said: "since firepower doesn''t answer the phone, it means that he doesn''t want us to participate in this matter. In other words, firepower should know that the other party''s power is not small and doesn''t want to embarrass us."


    Yin Zixuan hung up and said, "it should not be Yuan Yu."


    Yan Tao''s eyes suddenly said: "it must be a celebration! It must be him! He is avenging Yang Mei! "


    At night, in the suburbs of Beijing.


    The car stopped, the firepower pulled out the key and walked down. He lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. His mouth seemed to contain a piece of ice. His voice was extremely cold: "now there is no one around. It''s quiet. Why kill me?"


    Clean? Clean hair! It''s just gloomy! Fire to the two he Chen to this kind of bird do not shit place, think about what may happen next, he Chen can not help but a spirit.


    He walked down from the car and pointed to Yang Mei and said, "she asked me to kill you. She told me that you killed her father and wanted to revenge her father. You have to find her even if you are unhappy, don''t you? "


    "Not good?" He waved his hand and said with a sneer, "how can I be upset? I''m very happy now! "


    "Bang Ouch He Chen was kicked up by the fire and fell to the ground dizzy, "you, you bastard, you dare to beat me! Do you know who I am? "


    Firepower looked scornful: "you are the brother of a dog beside Zhuge Kong. How can I not know you?"


    "Now that you know the identity of Laozi, don''t let him go, or you won''t come to a good end!"


    He Chen just got up from the ground trembling, and was put down by the fire, spitting, "I hit you!"


    Looking back at Yang Mei in the car, Sen said coldly, "you also come down!"


    Yang Mei knew that when things got to this stage, there would be no good end tonight, so she showed a posture of fighting with fire and said coldly, "I asked him to kill you. How about that? I know you''re powerful. Come on, kill me now. If you don''t kill me, you''re not the man with a handle!"


    The firepower face is twisted, and instantly appears in front of Yang Mei. She pinches her neck and shows her murderous spirit: "don''t you dare to be Lao Tzu?"


    "Cough If you dare, just do it. What are you doing? " Yang Mei coughed twice, and her face and neck were red. "You killed my father and my grandfather. It''s hard for me to vent my hatred if I don''t kill you in my life!"


    The firepower clenched her teeth and looked at Yang Mei for a few seconds like a knife. The girl was about to suffocate, but her eyes still showed an uncompromising look. After thinking about it, Yang Mei sighed and said, "Yang Wu deserves what he deserves. Your grandfather''s death has nothing to do with me!"


    "Ha ha, your mouth is on your face. You can say whatever you want!" Yang Mei took a deep breath, and then said: "firepower, our previous hatred is not the same. If I don''t kill you, there is only one possibility, that is, you kill me! If I can''t avenge my grandfather and father, what''s the point of living in the world? "


    He Chen sees that the attention of firepower is all on Yang Mei, so he has the idea of running away. At the moment, it''s dark here. As long as he runs dozens of meters, it''s hard for him to catch up with him!


    Thinking of this, he Chen got up and crept for a few steps. Seeing no fire, he ran away. The firepower glanced back at he Chen. As soon as he raised his right hand, a green smart arrow shot through he Chen''s thigh.


    "Ah, ah, ah My leg! Firepower, I swear not to be human if I don''t kill you He Chen fell down in a shitty posture, curled up and twisted, hugged his legs and roared.Firepower vomited a breath, a little calm said: "Yang Mei, Yang Wu''s death has something to do with me, but you don''t think why I want to deal with him? Why did he die?


    In those years, did our father and son steal your women or your money? Yang Wu, they wanted to kill my family? Since even a woman knows how to avenge your father, can I watch my father die in prison?!


    Besides, as a father, Yang Wu sells girls and sells them to Ichiro Sakata to make erotic love movies. Since he dares to do such hurtful things, doesn''t he think about his fate? Even if I don''t do him, one day he will not escape the punishment of the law! What''s more, it''s the law that killed him. If you can get revenge from the law, what''s the matter with me! "


    Yang Meiwa burst out crying. For a moment, her face was full of tears. She looked at the firepower fiercely: "I don''t care. You are the one who hurt my father! Revenge should come to you, too! "


    "Make trouble out of nothing!" Firepower didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She turned around and went to the roaring celebration. At this time, Yang Mei rushed up and clenched her fists like raindrops on firepower''s back. "I''ll kill you!"


    Firepower turns around and grabs Yang Mei''s hands, stares and says: "there are many people who want to kill me, who are you?"


    Yang Mei''s tears flowed, desperately struggling, but there was no effect. She was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit into the firepower hand. Two small and sharp tiger teeth stabbed into the skin instantly, followed by a trace of fishy liquid flowing into her mouth.


    Firepower grinned, another hand quickly released Yang Mei''s wrist, grabbed her chin, suddenly forced Yang Mei to loosen her mouth, "you son of a bitch, you''re a dog, you can bite, fuck!"


    "I''m a dog. How about that? You killed me


    "Offend me, kill you and eat dog meat!" The firepower patted Yang Mei''s face, and Mori said coldly: "Yang Mei, I''ll forgive you for your revenge, but you''d better not trouble me in the future, or I''ll really kill you!"


    He Chen looked at the firepower and came over with a fierce face. His uninjured leg glared hard at the ground and moved back a little bit. "What do you want to do? Tell you firepower, my brother is also a warrior, and he is much more powerful than you. Let me go immediately, or I''ll let him kill you!"


    Firepower people and animals innocuously smile: "he Feilong, 28 years old, master of spirit, in my eyes, of course, he is very powerful. But now the question is, is he here? Even if he is the one who can participate in the spiritual realm or a higher level of spiritual realm, it''s not in vain if he''s not here? "


    After taking a close look at he Chen, he said, "you are really out of your wits. You haven''t seen a woman before. You kill for a woman. Damn it, you''re not going to make it


    He Chen became more and more uneasy and said in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want?"


    "Of course I killed you, or you think I''ll take you to the countryside to enjoy the scenery?" Firepower thought about it and joked: "but just now my decision has changed. I don''t want to kill you, but I want to crush your eggs, so that you can think of the end of offending me when you meet a woman in the future!"


    "No! Get out of here! Go away, I won''t let you go! " He Chen was afraid. He turned over and used his hands as his feet. He dragged a waste leg with a blood hole and wanted to climb through the dark place.


    Not to mention, this guy''s speed of running for his life with two hands and one leg is not slow. In the blink of an eye, he climbed a few meters away, and the firepower laughed disdainfully, blocking in front of him instantly. With a lift of his right foot, he kicked his feet to the sky.


    He Chen is lying on his back. This position is just right for stepping on broken eggs. His eyes are cold. He Chen''s crotch is called by raising his feet.


    "Fire, you dare!"


    At this moment, a voice of anger and eagerness suddenly rang out in the darkness. Then, a green Magic Arrow cut through the darkness and shot through the weeds to the fire leg.


    Firepower heart suddenly surprised, instantly moved to one side, lost the best opportunity to waste celebration.


    "Xiaochen, is it serious?" The stout he Feilong suddenly ran over and looked at the blood hole in he Chen''s thigh. His face was gradually livid, "firepower, you''re dead today!"


    "Brother, brother, you are here at last, or I will be useless! Come on, kill that bastard He Chen was overjoyed, and his face turned red again. He pointed to the fire and gritted his teeth.


    He Feilong nodded gently: "Xiaochen, don''t worry, he is dead!"


    Firepower took a deep breath, his face darkened gradually, and locked he Feilong: "I''m looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to die. I''ve just accepted you, and let Zhuge Kong, who is neither male nor female, have a taste of provoking me! "


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!" He Feilong said with a disdainful smile, "we always thought you were still in the spiritual realm, but now it seems that you have hidden your strength. It''s good that you are in the spiritual realm before you are 20 years old, and your future is limitless. But I''m sorry you have to die tonight! "

 C230

    The thumb sized blood hole in hechen''s thigh is caused by the spirit power. If the firepower is still the cultivation of the spirit realm, how can he use the spirit power to reach the attack effect?


    As a warrior, he Feilong naturally understood this truth clearly. It is precisely because of this that he Feilong really moved his heart to kill. This boy''s cultivation speed is incredible. Once he misses the opportunity, he will become Zhuge Kong''s serious trouble in the future.


    He Feilong was not in a hurry to start. He felt a joke in his heart, touched a cigarette, lit it, took a breath, and said calmly: "I think you should know that Li Beibei is a teacher of Shan Xuexia of huayuemen. The reason why Shan Xuexia can find Li Beibei in the vast crowd is actually recommended by master Zhuge.


    Since Li Beibei didn''t refuse, it means that she is willing to owe master Zhuge this favor. You can''t miss the meaning. It''s better to let go now than to wait until Li Beibei finally kicks off Hehe, I think too much. You can''t live tonight. "


    The mood of firepower fluctuates a little, but it''s not as good as he Feilong expected. "Are you so sure you didn''t die tonight?"


    "No doubt. You are very talented in martial arts. It''s really rare. But don''t forget that you are always a martial arts practitioner in the spiritual realm, while I am the one in the spiritual realm. How can you fight with me? " He Feilong took another puff of smoke, then threw away the cigarette end and stamped it out. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to the firepower. "I''m not talking nonsense with you. I''ll die!"


    He Feilong yelled, pointed to the fire of that finger, suddenly burst out a magic arrow, straight to the fire of the forehead. And he also followed the Lingli arrow, his short and fat body was like a shell, which was fierce and fast to the extreme.


    In the face of he Longfei''s fierce attack, he didn''t choose to fight hard. He had to wait until a chance, and then he would kill. With the help of the ability, he moves out of the attack area of he Feilong, and then makes a set of phantom fists. He Feilong''s speed was obviously not dominant, so he stepped out a few meters away.


    "You still have powers, hum, no wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me!" He Feilong has already seen that he used powers instead of normal skills when he dodged fire. However, he was a big level of strength higher than the firepower. Just by this point, he didn''t pay attention to the firepower. "Boy, I can''t kill you today. When I get to the hell, I will say that I died in the hands of he Feilong, ha ha!"


    Bang, there''s an explosion. He Feilong forced most of his spiritual power out of his body to form a spiritual power barrier, which covered him and his firepower. He sneered: "with your current cultivation, it''s impossible to break my barrier and get trapped in it. I''d like to see how you can avoid my attack."


    "Then try it!" The fire rushed to he Feilong.


    "Seek your own death!" He Feilong doesn''t plan to compete with the firepower in speed. His move contains a lot of strength. The whole person is green and shining. He blows away with one punch, but he dodges the firepower again. "Paralyzed, do you want to fight or not?"


    "I didn''t say to fight you?" Firepower hey, evil spirit laughs.


    He Feilong was so angry that his muscles suddenly expanded. He gritted his teeth and wanted to seize the firepower and tear it to pieces. "I want to see when you can hide, drink!"


    As a result, the next barrier became the scene of chasing each other, but he Feilong''s curse was heard all the time.


    He Chen and Yang Mei are eye openers today. They have been living in modern cities. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there is such a magical thing as Lingli in the world. Two people gape at the barrier, he Chen seems to have forgotten the leg pain.


    "Brother, kill him!" After a few seconds, he Chen called out.


    The chase lasted for a few minutes, and he Feilong finally stopped. At the moment, he was sweating and panting like a cow, "firepower, I, I''m a pioneer! I never told you such a shameless person! Damn it


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise!" The faint smile on firepower''s face disappeared in vain, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, mobilizing all the spiritual power in his body, "die!"


    At that time, the spirit barrier was completely smashed by the black and green spirit. Seeing this scene, he Feilong was shocked and quickly put out a thick spirit shield in front of him.


    However, he was surprised that his Lingli shield could not resist the fire. As soon as he came into contact with the black and green Lingli pillar, he collapsed. He Feilong himself was also blown out of shape by the Lingli pillar. His body was fractured in many places, and his limbs were even broken into several pieces. All the clothes on his body were smashed, and even his underpants were gone. The skin and flesh are blooming, and the flesh and blood are blurred.


    Bang, he Feilong suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes are not willing to, "you, you are actually from yinlingzong..."


    He Feilong had not finished his words, but he lost his life completely.


    "Brother! Brother He Chen drags a leg to climb to he Feilong side, see he Feilong lifeless, at the moment roar up: "scum, you killed my brother, I fight with you!"


    He Chen suddenly pours on the firepower, embraces one leg of firepower, and opens his mouth on it. The firepower frowned, and a spirit force arrived at the place where he Chen bit along his thigh. With a few clicks, the teeth in he Chen''s mouth fell to the ground, and the blood also flowed out of his mouth. It''s terrible."Don''t you dare to bite me The firepower grabs the collar of he Chen and raises it, kicks him in the crotch, and two soft things break open instantly.


    "Ah ~" the boy fainted on the spot.


    Seeing this, Yang Mei was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at the firepower directly. She supported the car with her hands and shivered.


    "You think I''m cruel? Ha ha, if that bullet hit my forehead in the afternoon, I would not be so cruel! " How far did the firepower throw the celebration? There was no pity on his face. Kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. Firepower believed it.


    When Yang Mei saw the fire coming towards her, she subconsciously hid behind the car and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, I thought you were really not afraid to die!" The firepower stopped, laughed and said, "since you don''t want to die, live well. Don''t become a puppet driven by hatred. Do it yourself."


    Yang Mei thought the firepower was to kill her, but when she heard the firepower saying so, it was obviously not the case. See firepower to turn round to want to go, again the gall trembles of ask: "you killed a person to think where to go?"


    "To kill someone is to run for life, of course. Should I wait here to die? Laozi was born to run for his life. He was running for his life five years ago. Now it''s time to run for his life again. " In the blink of an eye, the fire disappeared into the night.


    Killing he Feilong is not the same as killing Luo Feng. The latter is an assassination. In the end, it makes Lin Dongtian take the blame. But today it''s not the same. He Chen didn''t die, and Yang Mei witnessed everything. So before long, the he family and Zhuge Kong are going to hunt him down.

 C231

    Deng Chao parked his car outside Zhuge''s yard, walked in and came to the flower house. Zhuge Kong was in it. He said with a smile, "master Zhuge, I haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Tonight, several friends just called me to have a drink. Let me tell you, please enjoy it."


    Zhuge Kong came out of the greenhouse and looked at Deng Chao, who are they


    "That''s the group of guys who drank in tianrenyi. They are good people." Deng Chao suddenly frowned, some differences said: "he Feilong boy where, call him no one to answer, I thought he was with you."


    "He Chen made a girlfriend named Yang Mei, the daughter of Yang Wu in Xishui city. Yang Mei wants hechen to help him kill the firepower, but she fails. The boy of hechen is also caught by the firepower, and he Feilong rushes to save hechen. "


    Deng Chao walked on the edge of Zhuge Kong and nodded: "the firepower boy can''t stay for a long time. It''s best to kill him." Deng Chao knew better than anyone that Zhuge Kong had let firepower live until now because he was afraid of being killed and talked about by others. After all, Zhuge Kong was a woman who took a fancy to firepower.


    Zhuge Kong and his wife got into the car and said, "did you find that the boy has personality. I can see that he can''t let Li Beibei go. "


    "Ha ha, whether he let go or not, the result is the same. Miss Li must be your woman." Deng Chao took out his mobile phone and called he Feilong once, but there was no one to answer. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling, "he Feilong, that guy won''t be in trouble, will he? Otherwise, how can I not understand the telephone? "


    "What time is it?" Zhuge Kong frowned.


    "Half past nine."


    "It''s time to be back at 9:30," ZHUGE Kong thought for a while and said, "you call his old man and ask him if he''s going back?"


    Deng Chao nodded, found he Tong''s phone and dialed: "Mr. He, He Fei..."


    "Dead, dead!" He Tong''s voice of sadness and anger came from the phone.


    Deng Chao was startled for a moment and asked in a hurry: "who died?"


    "The dragon is dead!" He Tong hung up.


    PA, the mobile phone in Deng Chao''s hand fell off, and the whole person seemed to be thundered, with melon seeds buzzing in his head, "dead?"


    Seeing this, Zhuge Kong looked at Deng Chao tightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "He Feilong is dead. He Tong says he Feilong is dead. He is bored. Are you kidding me?" Deng Chao can''t believe how he Feilong died. Several people in the capital and even the whole China dare to kill him. He Feilong said, "ha ha, old man he must be teasing me."


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "go to he''s house at once!" How many grandfathers in the world will joke about the life and death of their grandson?


    As soon as they got out of the car, they felt a sense of desperation. He''s servants stood in the yard, some of them with tears on their faces. Seeing this, Zhuge Kong''s heart suddenly tightened, and they rushed into the living room, where they saw all the he family standing.


    Zhuge calmed down, pushed aside the crowd and walked in slowly. There were two wooden tables in it. There was something covered by a quilt on the table.


    Zhuge Kong took a few steps, opened the corner of the quilt and saw that he Feilong was dead! Deng Chao also came over. Zhuge covered the quilt and pulled Deng Chao away.


    Deng Chao followed Zhuge Kong out and asked carefully, "is it really he Feilong?"


    Zhuge Kong nodded, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    Zhuge Kong seldom smokes, but when he smokes, his mood must be extreme, or he is very happy or sad


    Deng took out his cigarette, but he didn''t even take a cigarette out of his mouth.


    He Tong came out with tears in his eyes and looked up at the sky and screamed: "the flying dragon is dead, and chen''er has become a useless man. What evil has he family done? Do you want to do this to his family?"


    Zhuge Kong threw a cigarette: "who is the killer?"


    "A little bastard named firepower, I want him to be broken into pieces!" The wrinkles on he Tong''s face became more and more obvious, and his face was extremely cold.


    "He Feilong is a master of Lingzhu realm, and his firepower is only the cultivation of Lingshi realm. The difference between his two strength is too great. Is there something wrong with the news?"


    He Tong snorted coldly: "this is what chen''er said. Is there any fake? That little bastard thinks I can''t help him if I hide in the mountains? Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be broken to pieces! "


    Yin De Fang has mixed feelings at the moment. He Feilong was killed by firepower. Now even if he wants to help him, Yin De Fang is helpless.


    "Well done. Why are you all so sad? Can they only kill firepower but not be killed?" Yan Tao didn''t realize that the firepower poked a hole in the sky, and the little girl was clapping her hands, but after careful thinking, her face was worried, "but in this way, the firepower situation is very dangerous."


    Yin Xin could not help rolling his eyes, "you know the fire danger."


    Yan Tao then laughed and waved his fingers: "but it''s OK, the soldiers will stop the water and spit the soil. I don''t believe that such a big country has no place for him!"Yin Zixuan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have Yin Tao''s optimistic attitude. Then he looked at Yin Defang and said, "grandfather, killing he Feilong with firepower not only offends the he family, but also becomes the enemy of the whole dark net. Unless he never shows up again, he Tongding will never die with him."


    Yin Dafang pondered for a while, took out the phone to call Lin Dongtian: "Lao Lin, the firepower has caused a great disaster..."


    Lin Dongtian didn''t expect to make such a big noise when he went to the capital. This boy is too brave. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do in the world!


    I want to know what we''ve done in Beijing


    "I don''t know where it is. It''s not so easy for them to find me in the mountains anyway."


    "Hiding in the mountains is not the best way. You can go back to the martial arts Seminary. Although your whereabouts will be exposed, there are regulations in the seminary that no one outside the school is allowed to enter, and you dare not send someone to kill you. So as long as you don''t leave school, you are safe. At the moment, we can only take one step and see one step. "


    "Grandfather Lin, I heard that Jianmen and shuangfengmen are all members of the dark net. If I go back to school, murongmu and them..."


    "You can rest assured that although several sects are members of the dark net, the college has its own rules. Murongmu will not only not kill you, but also protect your safety." Lin Dongtian pondered for a moment, then said: "as for the stream, I will arrange someone to protect your father''s side. I don''t think the he family will touch your father, but it''s necessary just in case. "


    "Grandfather Lin, I really don''t know what else to say except" thank you. "


    Lin Dongtian smiles bitterly, "don''t think about others now. Your situation is the most dangerous. You can''t take any transportation or even show up in public. Even so, there may be interceptions on the way. Remember, you must live

 C232

    Half a month later, Xishui city.


    An Audi Q7 slowly drives into Huojia villa, and the car stops steadily. He Xue takes several clothing bags from the carriage and walks towards the main building gate. He Xue was wearing a cream coat on his upper body and tight jeans on his lower body. He Xue was more mature and steady than before.


    "Uncle Huo, are you ready to go out? It seems that I''m just in time!" He Xue got off the car and didn''t walk a few steps before she met the fire wind that was about to go out. She said with a smile.


    Huofeng laughed: "it''s not Xiaoxue. Hehe, come and sit in the room. Idle at home bored, ready to go out for a walk. The weather is not so good today. Forget it, I won''t go out. "


    Entering the living room, He Xue put several clothing bags on the sofa, looked at Huofeng and said, "Uncle Huo, I bought some winter clothes for you. Go and have a try and see if you want them?"


    Huofeng was stunned, then said with a smile: "OK, I''ll try." He went to pick up the clothing bag and said, "Xiaoxue, you talk to Xiaoshuang first."


    Huofeng went upstairs humming a tune with a garment bag. Wenshuang asked he Xue to sit down. "Boss he, why are you free today?"


    He Xuegu said to him: "Wenshuang, you didn''t say that the firepower bastard should have come back a few days ago. Why can''t you see him now? Is it coming back and going? If that''s true, I''ll have to tear my face with him next time I see him! "


    When it comes to firepower, there is a trace of tenderness in Wen Shuang''s eyes. "He can''t get through his mobile phone these days. If not, he will go to college again."


    "What does this bastard think? He practices all day. Is it really so important to practice?" He Xue casually put his hand, "forget it, don''t talk about him, mention his mother to be angry. It''s said that there was a heavy snow in Qinling last night. It''s really cold today. Why don''t I invite you out to dinner tonight? "


    "Ha ha, good." Wen Shuang nodded.


    Qinling Mountains, Huayue gate.


    Last night ushered in the first snow of this year, the whole Qinling Mountains are wrapped in silver, a foot down, the snow on the ground and not even ankle.


    At this time, there are two beautiful women in white Ru skirts on a blue slate path behind huayuemen. One of them is Li Beibei, who has a special status among the disciples of Huayue sect. Dressed in white, walking in this picturesque snow-white scene, Li Beibei is like a fairy who has been demoted to the world. He is beautiful and beautiful, and his eyes are light and sad, which makes the disciple next to him amazing.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, are you homesick? You''ve been here nearly three months. If I were you, I would be homesick. "


    When Li Beibei talks and laughs, two delicate dimples appear on his face. Looking at the female disciple, he smiles and the dimples become more obvious. "Xiao Lan, how many years have you been in the sect?"


    Xiao Lan tilted her head and thought about it. She put up three fingers. "It''s three years in a month. At that time, I was only 14 years old. I''m old in a twinkling of an eye."


    Li Beibei couldn''t help grabbing Xiaolan''s face and spat: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaolan spat out her tongue, looked at Li Beibei and asked curiously, "elder martial Sister Li, have you ever been in love in your life? The school is good at everything, but there are no male disciples. I may not see many men here all year round. "


    Li Beibei was stunned, then he nodded his head slightly red and looked into the distance: "I don''t know how he is now?"


    "Ah, elder martial Sister Li, do you really have a boyfriend?" Xiaolan was more interested. She grabbed Li Beibei''s hand and said, "elder martial Sister Li, tell me something about you. I want to hear it."


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak. After a few seconds, seven or eight female disciples with long swords appeared at both ends of the path.


    These ten female students, with bad facial expressions, surrounded Li Beibei and Xiao Lan. A female student with a black ribbon in her hair stood up, glanced at Xiao Lan coldly and scolded, "Xiao Lan, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go away now!"


    "Elder martial sister Chen, what do you want to do?" Xiaolan is slightly angry and looks at Chen Yihe with fear.


    Chen Yihe glared at Xiaolan and said, "let''s just go away. There''s no such nonsense, or even you will clean up together!"


    "Well, you even want to murder elder martial Sister Li. Don''t you worry that the elder elder will know and deal with you?"


    "Asshole, how dare you talk to me like that!" Chen Yihe Yu Guang looked at a female disciple nearby and raised her chin. "Go and slap her in the face! Let her know who she is


    "Yes, elder martial sister Chen!" The female disciple made a commanding gesture, then walked to Xiaolan with a cold eyebrow, raised her right hand and slapped her down: "I dare to help outsiders talk, I don''t give you any color to see."


    Xiaolan was scared and subconsciously hid behind Li Beibei. The female disciple slapped her face and fanned out. She was angry and said to her, "you mean woman dare to hide. I''ll shoot you to death today!"


    Pop!


    Li Beibei took her wrist and pushed her along. The female disciple could not help but step back.Li Beibei looked at Xiaolan and said, "Xiaolan, it''s none of your business. You go first."


    "Elder martial Sister Li, they are obviously jealous of you. No, I''ll go to the elder."


    When she saw Chen Yihe, she wanted to go! If you want to tell the elder, there is no way


    Xiao Lan Ben is not the opponent of these women. In addition, she is only an outside disciple. She doesn''t dare to fight with these inside women. She is soon controlled by the two disciples.


    Chen Yihe picked his eyebrows, sneered and said, "Li Beibei, you don''t take a mirror to look at me. Are you a headmaster? Hum! I think the elder is blind. He will accept you as an apprentice! I''ll kill you today. It''s like cleaning the door for Huayue gate! "


    Li Beibei shook his head: "I''ve never thought of being a leader. I''m afraid people who have a heart are too suspicious."


    "Well, even if you don''t think about it, the elder has that idea! How can I make you an outsider to be the leader of such a big sect! Younger martial sisters, do it now! Kill her Chen Yihe''s expression is very cold, waved his hand, and ten female disciples immediately surrounded him.


    Entering the Huayue gate, Li Beibei''s martial arts cultivation has made great progress. Now he is already a martial arts practitioner in the middle of his innate realm. But at the moment, three of the more than ten female disciples are also innate cultivation, and holding a long sword, so the battle entered a short period of stalemate.


    "Sister Li, be careful!" Seeing a congenital disciple stabbing Li Beibei from behind, Xiao Lan is shocked.


    "PA. Any more words will kill you! " A woman raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    With a sword stabbing at his back, Li Beibei''s heart flashed cold. He leaned over to avoid the sword and kicked the woman in the stomach. Li Beibei didn''t panic, and his movements were smooth.


    "Ah The female disciple immediately stepped back a few steps, slipped at her feet, and suddenly sat on the bluestone board, "Oh, my ass!"


    Whew!


    At this time, another female disciple on the side was delivered with a sword. This woman''s swordsmanship is more tricky, and her speed is also extremely fast. With a cold face, Li Beibei grabbed one of his disciples with his right hand and yanked it, then took a step to the side. The sword in the woman''s hand fell into Li Beibei''s hand.


    Without hesitation, Li Beibei put up his sword and averted a blow from the side.


    "A group of rubbish, more than a dozen people can''t hurt her. Get out of here!" Chen Yihe burst into a rage, glaring at Li Beibei, disdaining to say: "Ho, people who eat small stoves are different, just a few months on such a fierce, it seems that really can''t keep you!"


    "Elder martial Sister Li, she is a master of lingshijing. Be careful!"


    Just now the woman who slapped Xiaolan was angry. She grabbed Xiaolan''s skirt and said coldly, "believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Lan snorted and turned away.


    Chen Yihe slowly pulls out his sword and points it at Li Beibei. On the edge of the sword, there is a green aura. Finally, Li Beibei shows a trace of fear.


    "Drink!" Chen Yihe gave a violent drink, and his foot moved with it. His long sword stabbed Li Beibei, "go to die, cheap man!"


    Seeing the long sword in Chen Yihe''s hand stabbing like lightning, Li Beibei didn''t dare to touch it, so he had to move aside. However, Chen Yihe seemed to have expected that Li Beibei would dodge, so he turned the stab into a chop, cut through the air, and the sword edge with spiritual power came to Li Beibei''s neck.


    He had no choice but to hide from Li Bei. When there was a loud noise, the sword in Li Beibei''s hand had been split in two. And she couldn''t resist the force of the blow. She slipped under her feet and didn''t release her strength until she was supported by a big tree.


    After a successful attack, Chen Yihe took advantage of the victory and chased after Li Beibei with his right hand circling. A tight sword net forced Li Beibei.


    "Do it. If you don''t do it again, Miss Li''s life will be in danger!" On one side of the mountain, a middle-aged man dressed in white and integrated with the snow said.


    The companion nodded, and then stood up straight, his right hand turned, and his spirit power suddenly came out of the body.


    "Well, there''s a master coming!" At this moment, the man quickly converged and bowed to hide.


    Chen Yihe''s sword net forces Li Beibei to death directly. There''s no possibility of escape. "Die!"


    "Stop it At this critical moment, a Magic Arrow suddenly shot over and directly pierced Chen Yihe''s wrist holding the sword. When the sword fell off, Chen Yihe held his wrist and howled.


    Chen Yihe was frightened when this scene appeared. The voice just now was from the elder Shan Xuexia. Xiaolan is very happy: "the elder is coming, you all have to suffer. Let me go, hum!"


    Step by step, Shan Xuexia stepped on the stone steps and came over. Her cold eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on Li Beibei. Her eyes became more gentle. "Beibei, didn''t you get hurt?"


    Li Beibei shook his head: "the master appeared in time, but I didn''t get hurt."


    Shan Xuexia nodded, looked at Chen Yihe and others, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of killing your fellow disciples?" With a swing of his right hand, Chen Yihe and others were covered by a vast spiritual force."Master, elder martial sister Chen, they are not guilty to death. Besides, I''m not hurt. Would you please bypass them this time?" Li Beibei comes to stand in front of Shan Xuexia.


    Xiaolan was surprised and said: "elder martial Sister Li, they just wanted to kill you. How can you plead with them instead?"


    Li Beibei shook his head: "they are all disciples of the same sect. Why do they have to fight?"


    Shan Xuexia Leng for a moment, "Beibei, do you really want to intercede for them?"


    Li Beibei nodded heavily. Shan Xuexia suddenly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let them go."

 C233

    "Thank you for not killing me." The spirit power dissipated, more than ten disciples said in fear.


    "If you want to thank me, thank Beibei for being kind-hearted and pleading with you. Otherwise, according to my temper, you will all die today! I''ll let you go this time. If it''s not good for Beibei to do it again, don''t say that I don''t care about my friendship at that time Shan Xuexia glared at Chen Yihe and said with profound meaning: "huayuemen has never been able to accommodate people who are not good at heart since ancient times. As long as I am here, I will never allow anyone to break the ancestral precepts!"


    After that, he swung his sleeve, turned and walked down the steps. Looking back, he saw Li Beibei and Xiao Lan following him. He said, "Beibei, Chen Yihe, they must be instructed. You should be careful in the future."


    Li Beibei''s long eyebrows shook slightly. "Master, I wrote it down."


    The capital.


    Zhuge Kong drove to he Chen''s house and said to the phone: "well, I know. It must be the second elder and the third elder of Huayue sect. If you stay there, remember to keep Li Beibei''s life safe anyway


    After hanging up, Zhuge Kong called Deng Chao again: "let''s go on and let all the killers in Wushen village leave. Let''s put fire into Wushen Academy."


    "Master Zhuge, why? After entering the college, it''s not easy to kill him! "


    Zhuge Kong sneered, with a strategical tone: "do as I say, I have another plan."


    "All right."


    The car stops at the door of he''s house. Zhuge Kong grabs a servant and asks where he Tong is. Then he walks into a house where he Tong is and knocks on the door: "Mr. He, I''m Zhuge Kong."


    "Come in." He Feilong''s death seems to cause great sadness to he Tong. Half a month later, he Tong''s voice is still hoarse and powerless.


    Zhuge pushed the door and went in. The room was full of smoke. It took a long time for him to get used to it


    "Sit down," he Tong''s hair seemed to turn white overnight, and the wrinkles on his face were more obvious. He pointed to a stool and said, "what''s the use of leaving the hospital? Anyway, it''s useless! Master Zhuge, do you have the whereabouts of the little bastard with firepower? "


    "That''s what I''m talking about," said Zhuge Kong, coughing and clearing his throat with the strong smell of tobacco. "I''ve received news that the firepower is walking along several mountains to the side of Wushen Academy. It seems that he is ready to join the Academy."


    Hearing the news, he Tong stood up, his dispirited look disappeared, and turned to a sneer: "I''ll find someone to kill him right away!"


    Zhuge Kong shook his head: "master he, he Feilong is the master of the spirit realm, and the firepower is only the cultivation of the spirit realm. Their strength is so different, how could he Feilong die in the firepower?


    So I went to Yang Mei yesterday. She said that when he Feilong was killed that night, there was a black gas all around her body.


    I think what Yang Mei said about the black gas is probably the dark spiritual power! Although I''m not a warrior, I know something about the dark spirit power. All the people of the Yin spirit sect practice the dark spirit power. This kind of psychic power contains terrible energy, which is at least several times stronger than normal psychic power!


    Only in this way can he Feilong die in the fire. "


    He Tong took a breath of cold air, and his eyebrows twisted together. He said in a deep voice, "do you mean the firepower is from the Yinling sect?"


    "Not necessarily, but there''s a good chance. I''ve heard other people say that only the yinlingzong have the ability to practice the dark spiritual power. " Zhuge Kong thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter whether he is a member of yinlingzong or not. The important thing is that all the martial arts who practice the dark spiritual power are called the evil faction, and they are also the enemies of all the martial arts in China. So, I decided to return to the martial arts Seminary, and then publish the news of his dark spiritual power. At that time, without our hands, several deacons of the college will surely kill him. "


    He Tong took a few puffs of smoke and thought to himself: if the firepower is really a person of yinlingzong, killing him is tantamount to offending yinlingzong, and I''m afraid things will develop out of control by then; according to Zhuge Kong''s method, it''s equivalent to killing that little son by the hand of the Academy, and then yinlingzong can''t find him even if he wants to revenge.


    "Well, according to master Zhuge." He Tong nodded.


    A few days later, early in the morning.


    A day''s walk away from Wushen college, in a big mountain, a young man in ragged clothes, gray head and dirty face was sitting on a huge flat stone. The young man had been fighting for his life for more than 20 days. He looked thinner and tired.


    Fire has been sitting from last night to now, the sky above suddenly surging, the whole mountain trees also shake up. After a while, the dense fog dispersed, and the green spiritual power gathered around to wrap the firepower in it.


    This is the second time in more than 20 days, which means that the firepower is trying to break through the later period of cultivation.


    On the night of killing he Feilong, the firepower smoothly entered the middle of Xiuling realm. The spiritual power in the body is saturated, so it''s natural to be promoted. But at the moment, this guy is trying to break through the late cultivation state. Since it is a forced breakthrough, it is bound to be dangerous.It''s just like Jiuniang''s breakthrough in the dada mountains. Maybe it''s seven steps of blood spurting, leaving an internal injury.


    With the passage of time, his face has been covered with beans of sweat, gradually, the facial muscles are also distorted.


    Boom!


    In vain, the fire around the spirit of the fierce burst open, the body was torn by thorns of clothing, all of a sudden was blasted even worse. But the firepower guy showed a satisfied smile on his face. I think he should have broken through to the later stage of spiritual cultivation.


    After a little rest, the firepower jumped down from the boulder, and soon disappeared into the woods. Walking all the way from the capital, although there were a lot of troubles on the way, fortunately, there was no pursuit from he''s family or dark net.


    Too safe is often the most dangerous, otherwise the firepower will not break through when it is about to arrive at the college. However, he did not encounter any danger all the way to the gate of the college, which was a bit unexpected.


    In terms of firepower, no matter how stupid Zhuge Kong is, he will not set up an ambush in Wushen village. Besides, is Zhuge Kong a fool? This makes firepower more and more uneasy.


    Back at Wu Shen academy, it was just getting dark. Instead of returning to his small building, he ran to the place where Shen Miaozhu lived.


    "Miaozhu, I''m back, and I won''t come out to see you!" Entering Shen Miaozhu''s house, I didn''t see anyone, so I yelled.


    Shen Miaozhu is in a nearby hut. When he hears the sound of fire, he trembles all over. He opens the door and goes out in a hurry. Seeing that this guy is no different from a beggar, he is dumbfounded.

 C234

    "My God, how can you be like this?" In Shen Miaozhu''s memory, firepower is definitely not a slovenly man, but now he is like a refugee. He must have met some special circumstances. Quickly walked over, full of heartache asked: "is this mission failed?"


    Firepower bowed his head and gave Shen Miaozhu a kiss on the lips. Waving his hand, he said angrily, "what''s the bullshit mission? An acquaintance cheated me into going to the capital for a few days. When I was about to leave, I met with something and killed a young man. I''ve escaped more than 20 days now. "


    Firepower sat on a stool and touched his stomach. "Do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten for three days."


    Hearing the experience of firepower, Shen Miaozhu''s heart suddenly tightened and his nose became sour. "There are several steamed buns filled with vegetables ready-made. You can make do with them first. I''ll cook for you."


    "Good." Fire nodded, Shen Miaozhu from the kitchen with a few steamed buns loaded on the plate on the fire hand, and then went into the kitchen, time soon, inside came the sound of cooking.


    There are several restaurants in Wushen college, but the taste is really not flattering, so many students open small stoves at home. Cooking by oneself is not limited by time. You can eat whenever you are hungry.


    After eating a few steamed buns, I finally relieved my hunger. After several days of running and high mental tension, I felt tired and attacked my brain. I leaned against the back of my chair and soon fell asleep.


    Shen Miaozhu finished the meal and brought it out. The firepower was sleeping soundly. He put the plate on the table. Shen Miaozhu went to the firepower and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s easy to catch cold when you sit here. You eat first. I''ll go to hot water. After eating, I''ll take a bath and then go to sleep."


    Firepower was awakened by Shen Miaozhu, rubbed his face, breathed heavily, nodded and said, "don''t you eat?"


    "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it. I''ll boil water. I can smell a peculiar smell on you from a long distance." At the moment, Shen Miaozhu seems to be a virtuous little woman, showing a sense of tenderness.


    "Ha ha, that''s true!" He raised his arm and sniffed his armpit, then frowned and laughed.


    Shen miaohu goes to the kitchen to eat some rice, and then he goes to eat rice again.


    After dinner, the fire closed the door, put Shen Miaozhu''s special bathtub in the middle of the room, and moved a stool for clothes. When Shen Miaozhu came out with a bucket, his firepower was all gone.


    Wrinkled his forehead, Shen Miaozhu came out with a red face: "you are good at everything, but you are too thick skinned." Pour the hot water in the bucket into the bathtub and say, "see if the water temperature is right. If it''s hot, add some cold water."


    The firepower turned around and trembled. Happily, he said, "I''m old and married. Are you ashamed?" I raised my feet and dipped in some water. The water temperature was just right. I went in and sat in the bathtub with a slap.


    "Who''s with your old husband and wife! You are such a man that you are not ashamed to say that. " Shen Miaozhu stares at her, cleans up the table, and walks into the kitchen with the chopsticks.


    "Miaozhu, come out and rub my back. I can''t reach it."


    "I''m doing the dishes. I don''t have time."


    "There''s no sound at all when washing dishes. Come out quickly, or I''ll come in with a basin." I''m laughing. This girl must be shy.


    Shen Miaozhu snorted coldly. Then he pushed open the kitchen door and came out. He came to the back of the firepower and slapped on his back: "I''ve been a bad eight generations to be a woman for you."


    "Now it''s useless to say that. Now you''ve made me comfortable. When I get to bed, I''ll serve you well."


    "When you go back to your place, I don''t have a bed for you."


    "I''ll sleep on you," he said with a smile


    Pop! Shen Miaozhu became angry and slapped the firepower hard. Suddenly, a red palm print appeared on his back. Shen Miaozhu spat out his tongue and quickly rubbed it. "Does it hurt? It''s a bit heavy."


    Firepower shook his head: "after I left, you didn''t take on any tasks. I can feel that now you are the strength of lingshijing in the later period, but the progress is not slow."


    "You can''t hide anything from your eyes," Shen Miaozhu asked anxiously. "Just now you said that you killed a young man in the capital. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember Yang Wu''s daughter Yang Mei? She left the stream and went to the capital... " Firepower briefly said the matter again, and added: "in a short time, I''m afraid I can only hide in the college."


    "It''s so serious. No, I heard Mingjie say that he Feilong, he should be the master of Lingzhu realm. How can you kill him? Are you... " Shen Miaozhu was suddenly stunned. It''s normal to say that the firepower left for such a long time and made a breakthrough. After all, even Shen Miaozhu made a breakthrough. However, Shen Miaozhu doesn''t believe that firepower is the master of Lingzhu.


    Firepower turned around with his hands on the edge of the wooden basin, facing Shen Miaozhu, "I''m just cultivating in the later stage of spiritual realm. It''s a coincidence to kill he Feilong."


    Shen Miaozhu nodded dully. The gap between them is really getting farther and farther. As soon as the vision falls, suddenly Piao to firepower below that thing, at present shameful angry stand up: "you wash yourself!""It''s almost done. It''s important to sleep." As he spoke, the fire had come out of the basin. He wiped the water on his body casually with a towel, then picked up the wooden basin, poured the water back to the original place, and walked to Shen Miaozhu without slipping away: "it''s dark, it''s time to go to bed. It''s said that parting is better than getting married. The task is still arduous tonight. Just hurry up. "


    Shen Miaozhu twisted his body and turned his face to one side: "go to sleep. I''m going to practice tonight."


    "Son of a bitch, let me go! I''ll go myself! Ah! Don''t touch it Shen Miaozhu struggled desperately, but still could not change the fate of being eaten. Slap was thrown on the bed, followed by fire, this guy like a hungry tiger pounce on it.

 C236

    The next morning, a few sparrows, which were not very good-looking, fell on the top of an evergreen tree outside the bedroom window and kept chirping.


    In the bedroom, Shen Miaozhu is lying lazily in his arms. On the floor under the bed, there are two exquisite clothes lying quietly. The sheets were in a mess, and the traces of last night''s storms could still be seen.


    Shen Miaozhu''s eyelashes suddenly shook, then opened his eyes, looked at his face, and closed his eyes with a sweet smile.


    "When did you wake up?" The firepower turned over and lay on his side, and his left hand fell on Shen Miaozhu''s smooth and delicate butt.


    ...


    the firepower laughs, "Miaozhu, I promise, it will be very gentle this time..."


    "Make sure your sister, I don''t believe your nonsense!"


    The firepower pinched Shen Miaozhu''s nose and said with a straight face, "you are toasting. If you don''t agree, I will have to be tough!"


    Shen Miaozhu wants to cry without tears. This guy did the same last time. She didn''t agree, but this guy forced her to do that. Thinking of this, Shen Miaozhu could not help shivering, slowly released his hand, solemnly said: "you have to be like a bison again, and I will not do anything with you in the future!"


    With a smile, the firepower turns over and presses on Shen Miaozhu. The girl says she doesn''t agree, but it''s already muddy. It''s easy to enter.


    In a room of a small building, Murong Mu took a deep breath, and after a few seconds, he looked at a middle-aged man in front of him: "you say that the firepower is a person of yinlingzong? impossible! I''ve tested him before. He''s just like us. He''s just practicing spiritual power! "


    "Deacon Murong, the news was conveyed by master Zhuge himself. Can there be any fake?" The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and continued: "you may not know that he Feilong, the eldest grandson of he Tong, was killed by that boy. If the firepower was a normal warrior, how could he be his opponent with his accomplishments?"


    Murong Mu clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair and said, "is he Feilong dead? When did it happen? "


    "Just over 20 days ago, firepower was not as simple as you saw."


    Murongmu stood up, walked a few steps, suddenly turned back, his eyes burst with cold light: "I will investigate this matter clearly. If the firepower is really evil faction, the college will get rid of it!"


    The middle-aged man stood up and clasped his hands: "in this case, I won''t stay. Deacon Murong, see you later!" After a few steps, he turned back and added with a dignified look: "that boy can''t stay, otherwise he will be the next Ouyang Jing!"


    Not long after the middle-aged man left, Murong Murong murmured, "come on


    A warden came into the courtyard and said, "what''s the matter with the warden?"


    "I''ll inform the other four elders of the meeting at once."


    "The little one will go right away!" The guard left the room clasping his fists.


    Lingli hall is a three story attic. Usually, the door is closed. Only when the college meets with major events, the high-rise of the school will gather here.


    Twenty minutes later, the main hall of Lingli hall. Murongmu and other five deacons were sitting at the top, and under them were 13 nursing homes. All personnel are here. The gate is closed.


    "Deacon Murong, what happened? The gate of Lingli hall hasn''t been opened for two years, has it?" Zhuge Nu asked solemnly, and the remaining 16 high-level officials also looked at Murong mu with the same worried face.


    Murongmu said straight to the point: "I have received news that firepower is a dark spiritual power cultivator. It''s just that I want to discuss this matter. Since ancient times, those who practice dark spiritual power are the enemies of the whole Wulin. Although he is a student of our college, we will never tolerate the enemies of the Wulin! "


    The voice of air-conditioning continued, and Zhuge Nu said, "last time we tried him, we saw that he had just the right spirit in his body. Can''t the news be true, Deacon Murong?"


    Murongmu nodded: "well, I think so too. However, there is a kind of skill in the world that can suppress two kinds of spiritual power in one human body. This kind of skill disappeared many years ago, but it''s not impossible for it to reappear.


    Besides, there is no fire without wind. Since some people say that there is dark spiritual power in firepower, whether it is true or not, we should try again. "


    Qin Hong, the Deacon elder of huayuemen, said, "is that going to happen again more than ten years ago?"


    Murong Mu snorted coldly and waved his hand: "when we found out that ouyangjing was a member of yinlingzong, that boy was already in the middle of spiritual cultivation. At the beginning, most of us were in spiritual cultivation, and only two of us barely stepped into the spiritual master''s realm. That''s why we''ve had a miserable war.


    But now, who is not the spiritual cultivation? Even if firepower is the same cultivation of two kinds of spiritual power, he is always a warrior in the realm of spiritual power. Are we still afraid of him? "


    Hearing Murong Mu''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Zhuge Nu looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "deacon Murong, we will do what you say."


    Murongmu sneered, "we''ll let you..."

 C237

    "Auntie, you haven''t got up yet. What time is it?"


    In the bedroom, Shen Miaozhu couldn''t resist the fire, so he changed his position. At this time, Shen Miaozhu was riding on the firepower, singing in a low voice. But Shen Mingjie''s voice suddenly rang out of the door. Shen Miaozhu was surprised. He wanted to come down with his firepower in his chest. "Come on, get dressed. Mingjie is coming."


    "Come on, come on. I don''t believe that boy dares to kick the door and let him wait outside. It''s bad and good to be a bad guy in the early morning. This boy is really wicked. "


    Shen Miaozhu shook his head desperately and said pitifully, "fire, don''t do it. It''s not good to be found by Mingjie."


    "What''s wrong? You''re my woman, and I''m his uncle. Is there anything wrong with uncle and aunt? " The firepower slaps Shen Miaozhu on the buttock, and Shen Miaozhu suddenly has a spasm.


    "Gu, do you hear me? If you don''t speak, I''ll come in." Shen Mingjie is depressed. What''s the matter with Shen Miaozhu today? He doesn''t get up at nine o''clock. I''m afraid he has practiced Kung Fu for a long time at this point. And cry also don''t agree, is sick, "Gu, you wake up, I can really come in."


    "No!" Shen Mingjie said, "I''ll get up and wait for you right away


    As soon as Shen Miaozhu finished, he was turned over and pressed by the fire, and then launched the most violent attack. Shen Miaozhu covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only relieve his body''s reaction by breathing quickly.


    Shen Mingjie lingered outside the door for more than ten minutes. Shen Miaozhu opened the door uneasily. "What''s up so early?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s late. Now it''s more than nine o''clock and it''s almost ten o''clock," Shen Mingjie said. Seeing Shen Miaozhu''s face flushed and nervous, he couldn''t help worrying. "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?"


    "It''s OK," Shen Miaozhu covered his face with both hands. "Mingjie, you go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll come to you after I finish it."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you in your room. If you have anything to do, you can do it." Shen Mingjie smiles and goes to the hall.


    Shen Miaozhu quickly blocked Shen Mingjie and said with a straight face, "I have private affairs. You go back first."


    "Private? Oh, well, I''ll go back and wait for you. " Shen Mingjie was stunned. As soon as he turned around and walked a few steps, a man''s voice came from behind: "Miaozhu, I don''t have clothes to wear. Come to my place and get a suit."


    "Firepower?" Shen Mingjie was startled and turned to look at Shen Miaozhu, who was more and more blushing. "Sister-in-law, you, you..."


    Shen Miaozhu hesitated for a moment and said frankly, "Mingjie, to tell you the truth, I think I really fall in love with firepower."


    "When did it happen?" Shen Mingjie is like being thundered. His brain can''t react.


    "A month ago," Shen Miaozhu said with a sigh after looking at the livid Shen Mingjie, "no matter what you think of him, I am his woman now, and I don''t want to be separated from him. For the first time in 28 years, I fell in love with a man, Mingjie. I hope you can support me. "


    "Support you? You want me to support you with other men? I can''t do it! " Shen Mingjie almost lost his mind. He pushed Shen Miaozhu away and said, "get out of the way. I''ll go in and kill him!"


    "Mingjie! It''s my own business who I''m with, and I don''t want anyone involved! " Shen Mingjie can tell a little bit of other meaning from that sentence just now. This makes Shen Miaozhu''s personal emotions gradually rise to the ethical line, with a frosty face and a cold voice yelling: "Shen Mingjie, you go back to me!"


    "Auntie!" Shen Mingjie looked at Shen Miaozhu with tenderness in his eyes, "I, I like..."


    "Go away!" Shen Miaozhu slapped Shen Mingjie.


    Shen Mingjie was hit with stars in his eyes. After a pause, he went out of the yard with his sleeves.


    Bai Xiuyang came out of the place where he lived. He happened to see that the Yi man who lived next door was ready to go out. He walked up a few steps and said with a smile, "Miss Yi, what a coincidence."


    Yi man nodded. When they passed the building where firepower lived, Yi man suddenly stopped: "eh, when did firepower come back?"


    Bai Xiuyang looked at the open door and said thoughtfully, "finally I''m back."


    "What do you mean, young master Bai?"


    Bai Xiuyang looked at Yi Ren: "I''ll call you Yi Ren in the future. You can also call me by my name. We''ve been classmates for several months. We should call you at will."


    Yi person smiles to nod: "that good, Bai Xiuyang, you just said that words is what meaning, shouldn''t firepower come back?"


    Bai Xiuyang shakes the paper fan. "As far as I know, firepower has caused a lot of trouble this time. It must have suffered a lot to come back Is that Shen Miaozhu? " Bai Xiuyang was suddenly stunned. Looking at Shen Miaozhu who came out of firepower''s house and was closing the door, he was slightly stunned: "what she was carrying was firepower''s clothes. Is that guy in her house now? He he, that guy is very quick. It''s so easy to catch Shen Miaozhu. "


    As soon as Shen Miaozhu came out of the yard with his firepower clothes in his arms, he saw Bai Xiuyang standing beside him. Seeing that their eyes were a little strange, Shen Miaozhu''s face could not help but blush. He said hello and left quickly.Bai Xiuyang said with a smile, "it seems that the firepower boy is really in Shen Miaozhu''s home." See this scene, Bai Xiuyang instead relaxed a lot, Shen Miaozhu with firepower together, that Shen Mingjie also should die.


    Yi Ren looked at Shen Miaozhu''s back as he left in a hurry, turned around and said, "what you said just now has not been made clear. What disaster did the firepower cause?"


    "It''s a long time to say that. As we walk, we say..."


    "You mean the firepower killed a master of the spirit realm?! No way. How long has the firepower been gone? When I left, I was still cultivating in the spiritual realm. I can''t progress so fast in such a short time! " After listening to Bai Xiuyang''s story, Yi Ren expressed doubts at the moment. It''s a month to jump from Lingshi realm to Lingzhu realm. Do you really think it''s playing online games?


    Bai Xiuyang looked around and asked in a low voice, "Yi Ren, have you ever heard of the dark spirit power? According to reliable sources, the firepower boy has dark spiritual power in his body! "


    "Dark power? Do you mean the spiritual power cultivated in the door of yinlingzong? "


    Bai Xiuyang nodded, and his face became gloomy: "that kind of spiritual power is quite strong. At the same level, neither of the two martial arts practitioners of upright spiritual power is an opponent of the one who practices dark spiritual power, let alone the guy of firepower is a fellow of two kinds of spiritual power. This kind of warrior is never seen in a hundred years. That boy is a monster


    "Fellow practitioners?! My God, the firepower is hidden deep enough. " He was shocked and said for a long time, "isn''t he in a very dangerous situation now?"


    "The college doesn''t know about it yet. Once the news is exposed, it will be very difficult for the whole China to find a place for him."

 C238

    Shen Miaozhu came home with his firepower clothes, pushed open the bedroom door and threw them on the bed. "I''ll eat out here. If I eat here, I''ll do it."


    Fire opened the quilt, while wearing clothes said: "eat here."


    "All right." Shen Miaozhu nodded, turned around and went out. After a while, he heard her shouting: "firepower, come out quickly!"


    The firepower jumps down from the bed, the side walks the side to wonder to say: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Miaozhu stood in the yard and pointed to the sky, "come out and see, how can there be such a big spiritual barrier above the college?"


    Fire out of the main room looked up, immediately stunned. I saw that the whole college was covered by a huge spiritual barrier. The spiritual barrier was so thick that it almost blocked the sunlight and dyed the whole college building green.


    Firepower''s heart beats suddenly, and his face is more and more ugly. He has a keen sense of crisis, and seems to have noticed an unprecedented danger, just as he is approaching.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come you look so ugly?" Seeing the change of firepower''s face, Shen Miaozhu was stunned at first, and then asked in a hurry.


    Firepower took a few deep breaths, looked at Shen Miaozhu and said in a deep voice, "Miaozhu, I''ve concealed one thing. In fact, I''m a dark spiritual power practitioner."


    "Dark power?" Shen Miaozhu was petrified in an instant, and his face became pale. After a long time of shock, he stepped over and grasped the firepower''s hand. He said solemnly, "firepower, it''s not a joke. Don''t scare me, OK?"


    Shen Miaozhu is an apprentice of Yumian Luocha. Naturally, he has heard about the dark spiritual power from Yumian Luocha. This kind of warrior can be said to be the target of the whole river and lake.


    Firepower laughs bitterly, pulls Shen Miaozhu into the hall, sits down and says: "I have been practicing the dark spiritual power for several months. If it wasn''t for the dark spiritual power, I wouldn''t be the opponent of he Feilong. At present, the barrier in the sky must have been made by Murong Mu and them. In other words, they may already know that I am a dark spiritual practitioner, and this spiritual barrier is to prevent me from escaping. "


    Shen Miaozhu''s eyes turned red. When things got to this point, the most important thing was how to keep the firepower alive. "So you''re from the Yinling sect? Then you should find a way to inform them and let them save you! "


    Firepower shook his head, got up to wipe away the tears from Shen Miaozhu''s eyes, and forced a smile: "I don''t even know where yinlingzong is. How can I be a member of yinlingzong?" At this point, the firepower stopped for a moment, and continued with a deep breath: "Miaozhu, no matter what happens later, you can''t intervene. Do you hear me?"


    Shen Miaozhu put his arms around firepower''s waist, his head was close to firepower''s chest and kept shaking: "no, firepower, I can''t lose you! Even if I die, I will die with you! Twenty eight years, I love a man, how can I let go easily. Firepower, while murongmu and they haven''t come yet, let''s kill them together. "


    "The spiritual barrier is so thick that we can''t break it at all. What''s more, the situation is not clear now. Maybe it''s not because of me."


    All of a sudden, such a spiritual barrier like Skynet appeared in the sky, which shocked all the colleges in the college and made them even more puzzled.


    However, Bai Xiuyang seemed to have thought of the reason. His eyes moved down from the barrier that made him tremble at a glance, and fell on Yi Ren''s face. He frowned and said: "I''m afraid Murong Mu and they already know that firepower is a dark spiritual power cultivator. This barrier must be released by Murong Mu and Qin Hong, at least by those who are strong in spirit It''s broken.


    There are five deacons and thirteen wardens in the college, all of them are strong in the spiritual realm. This time, I''m afraid the firepower will be more or less dangerous! However, in order to kill a student, Murong Mu and his colleagues have made such a big battle. I''m afraid that since the founding of the college, he has also been the first one in firepower. Even that guy didn''t get this kind of treatment. "


    After a while, Yi woke up from shock and murmured, "as a friend, in fact, the firepower is pretty good."


    Bai Xiuyang undeniably nodded, "life and death have their own destiny, it depends on the boy''s fate."


    Standing in Wushen village, you can clearly see the magnificent spiritual barrier in the sky three kilometers away. Since the closure of the college, it proves that the college has something important to happen. Many martial arts people rush to the college to find out.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Zhang Wuyi looked at Jiuniang and said, "it''s busy. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Jiuniang said with a smile: "I''m a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. What if I encounter danger? Why don''t you come with me and protect me? "


    Zhang Wuyi shook the corners of his mouth. "With your Jiuniang''s reputation in Wushen village, who dares to make trouble for you? Are you joking with your life?"


    Nine Niang laughs wildly, chest two regiments shrink chest more turbulent, walk to Zhang Wuyi in front of, raise a hand to grasp Zhang Wuyi''s several beard, "you ah, grow originally ugly, still leave so much hair, more can''t see.". Well, I''ll go and have a look. It''s like looking at the little brother of firepower, cluck. "


    Zhang Wuyi glared and said, "that''s you. If you want to change other women, you dare to pull my beard. I''ll slap her to death!"Nine Niang twisted round buttocks to walk a few steps, turn head to look at Zhang Wuyi with a smile: "don''t you like my mother? If that''s the case, admit it. I''ll let you do it at night. "


    Zhang Wuyi was full of fear and said, "what''s wrong with you? I don''t want to die yet! "


    Murongmu five people do a good job of spiritual barrier, after receiving the merit, they turn to a hospital guard and say: "you go to call the firepower to the training ground. If he resists, don''t touch it. Go to the training ground and let us know."


    "Yes, Deacon Murong." The nurse nodded and turned to the place where Shen Miaozhu lived.


    Murong Mu sighed deeply, looking at Qin Hong and others, "let''s go, I hope things are not what we imagined."


    Seeing murongmu people walking towards the martial arts training ground, all the students follow quietly. Bai Xiuyang looked at Yi Ren: "we also went to have a look, to see how strong the firepower guy was."


    The transferred guard quickly came to the place where Shen Miaozhu lived, and looked at the firepower with complicated eyes: "firepower, I''m ordered by deacon Murong to take you to the training ground."


    Click! Firepower two people''s heart suddenly sink, Shen Miaozhu seizes firepower''s hand, "firepower, I beg you, don''t go!"


    Firepower sighed: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. I promise you, I won''t lose my life easily. You''re going somewhere else in the house, you hear me


    "I just said that even if I die, I will die with my man!" Shen Miaozhu didn''t stop him any more. He followed the guard to the training ground with his firepower in hand.


    When the firepower three people came to the training ground, they were surrounded by the students of the lower middle and upper levels. These guys pointed at the firepower two people and whispered. Murongmu''s five elder deacons and more than ten courtyard guards were standing in the middle of the training ground, looking coldly at the two men.


    Shen Mingjie is standing with Bai Xiuyang. When he sees Shen Miaozhu walking out of the crowd, he shouts, "sister-in-law, come back!" Shen Miaozhu ignored Shen Mingjie.


    Murong Mu stood with his hands down, his eyes shining, "firepower, do you know what''s the purpose of calling you here?"


    The firepower slowly ground down the head, "but I won''t give up!"


    "Hiss ~" Murong wood and others can''t help but draw air, firepower of nod, can''t tolerate they don''t believe. Suddenly, a great momentum burst out from more than a dozen people in murongmu. In the face of this kind of pressure, many students could not help but step back.


    Shen Miaozhu''s long eyebrows can''t help shaking. He turns his head and looks at Shen Miaozhu, "Miaozhu, you should step back first."


    "Isn''t my attitude obvious enough?" Shen Miaozhu said with firm eyes.


    Murongmu took a few steps to the firepower and said with an ugly face: "there are nearly 500 students in the college. You are the most valued person in murongmu, but I didn''t expect that you are the evil warrior. Do you know that the dark spiritual power practitioner is the enemy of the whole Wulin? "


    "I don''t know!" The firepower shook his head heavily, "evil faction, it''s just the name changed by you self righteous people. Is it true that all the dark spiritual practitioners in the world are inexorable sinners? Don''t you think these people are too honest to kill themselves? "


    "Nonsense! Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. How can you be confused with us Murong Mu looked at the firepower angrily and said: "firepower, you are a member of our college. Today we can give you a chance to end it on your own."


    "Murongmu, you keep saying that I''m a member of the evil faction. Well, how can I become a evil faction? If you can tell why, I don''t need you to do it! " The firepower also soared, NIMA''s, just is the spiritual power that cultivates is different, oneself became evil faction, is unjust not unjust? His firepower is not a big devil who kills people like hemp and makes people angry with each other. Besides, he has done good deeds such as helping suffering and helping grandma cross the road. How can he become a villain?


    Murong Mu gasped for breath and waved his sleeve: "it''s because you have practiced evil skill! You may be able to suppress the evil spirit of the dark spirit power now, but in the end, once you can''t suppress the dark spirit power, you will become a villain who is not controlled by the brain, just like the people of the dark spirit sect! To get rid of you today is not only to get rid of the evil in the Wulin, but also to save you from suffering. "


    "Fart your mother! Killing me is saving me?! Well, put your head out, and I''ll help you, too! " Firepower laughs ferociously, what bullshit decent personage, actually all his mother''s same! Along the road of martial arts, who doesn''t have dozens or hundreds of lives on hand? Are they all the damned people that murongmu killed, and all the living bodhisattvas that he killed with firepower?


    Murong Mu was so angry that his nose was big and his mouth was crooked. The momentum of the later stage of the spirit realm suddenly burst out, and the air around him crackled, and his eyes were cold to the extreme!

 C239

    Hearing this, the students with some information around them also have eyes. This boy is a dark spiritual power cultivator. No wonder he was able to explode the spirit measuring instrument when he was tested in the college!


    At present, all the five deacons and thirteen guardians are out, and the college is blocked by the spiritual barrier. I don''t think the firepower will come to a good end.


    Jiang Ruhai, the Deacon elder from Fenggu, went to Murong Mu and said coldly, "deacon Murong, why talk to him again? It''s my duty to punish evil. If he refuses to make a decision on his own, we have to do it ourselves."


    "Deacon Jiang is right. Although he is a member of the Academy, he is determined to go astray and fight against the decent people in the Wulin. It''s not a pity that he died!" When Shen Mingjie said this, everyone glanced at him.


    Standing beside the white Xiuyang can''t help frowning, heart said this guy must be stimulated by the fire. Yi Ren looked at Shen Mingjie with disdain and sneered: "Bai Xiuyang, you are not sick. Even if you have prejudice on firepower, he is Shen Miaozhu''s man now. If he was in danger, would Shen Miaozhu just stand by? "


    "You Shen Mingjie''s face was livid and he held his breath. Then he sneered and said, "my sister-in-law is confused by that boy for the time being. When she sees the man of firepower, she will leave him on her own initiative!"


    "What''s wrong with the firepower? I think he''s very good. I don''t know how much better he is than some guys who only dare to hide behind and shout!" Bai Xiuyang may see in Bai Ting''s face, it''s not easy to tear the skin with Shen Mingjie, but Yi Ren won''t. Her relationship with Bai Ting or Bai Jia Ba Gan Zi, why do you have to cover up what?


    Shen Mingjie blushed and said: "Yi Ren, you can kill and not insult me. If you want to slander me again, don''t blame me. Shen Mingjie is not polite!"


    "Oh, you want to fight me? You think I''m afraid of you? Try again Yi person picked to pick eyebrow, quite disdain of looking at Shen Mingjie.


    Bai Xiuyang glared at Shen Mingjie with a frosty face: "OK Shen Mingjie stopped talking now.


    Murongmu looked at Shen Miaozhu and said, "Shen Miaozhu, it''s none of your business here. You should step down."


    Shen Miaozhu not only didn''t retreat, but grasped the firepower more tightly. "Deacon Murong, firepower is really a good man, not a big evil. It''s just because of a kind of skill that he''s going to kill. Isn''t it too hard to convince the public?"


    "This is not murongmu''s personal grudge, but a major event in the whole world. If you let him go today, it will be a great disaster in the Wulin in the future! Ten years ago, we made a big mistake because of our carelessness. Now we can''t do it again. " Murong Mu said in a deep voice: "Shen Miaozhu, I think you are a disciple of Yumian Luocha. I don''t care about you, but don''t be stubborn. Today''s firepower is dead, so it''s not worth your life!"


    It can be seen that murongmu is still afraid of Yumian Luocha. Although both of them are the later cultivation of Lingzhu realm, Yumian Luocha became famous a few years earlier than murongmu, and the inside information is also deeper than him. In fact, Wulin is similar to the underworld. Seniority is extremely important. In terms of seniority, Yumian Luocha is the predecessor, and Murong Mu is also respected.


    "I''m sorry, my attitude is also very clear, let me watch fire accident and indifferent, I can''t do it."


    "Ha ha ha..." Murongmu laughed wildly, his eyes were cold and shining, "well, since you insist on this, I''ll let you be enemies of life and death!"


    "Thirteen wardens!" Murongmu turned and yelled, "send them on the road!"


    "Yes, sir The thirteen guards, armed with various weapons, surrounded the firepower and Shen Miaozhu in the blink of an eye, and depicted the weapons in their hands. They could attack at any time.


    At this moment, all the students around the martial arts training ground became restless, and more than a dozen masters of the spiritual realm attacked at the same time, which was too much for firepower, right?!


    "Drink!" A skinny middle-aged man took the lead in launching the attack. He made a violent drink in his mouth, and his body was like an arrow from the string. In the hand, a steel whip with thick and thin wrist suddenly poked, and a spiritual power column with the size of a bowl mouth shot at the firepower chest.


    The fire hastened to activate the spirit power, and a vast dark dark spirit power burst out instantly, forming an indestructible spirit power shield in front of them.


    Boom!


    The bowl of thick and thin Lingli column, with the potential of pulling mountains, blasted on the black Lingli shield. In an instant, Lingli column disappeared!


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, the sound of air-conditioning around us is endless! They just heard that the dark spirit power is extremely powerful, but no one has really seen it. At this moment, they can''t help but smack their tongue secretly when they see that the Spirit Lord''s protection yard hits, but it doesn''t break the shield of the spirit power.


    His spirit column was blocked, and the skinny nursing home not only didn''t stop, but ran faster. But his face was very ugly. First it was incredible, and then he became angry. "It was the strength of lingshijing in the later period. No wonder you didn''t give up! But even if you are the master of the spirit realm, you will die today! "


    "Leave me alone, I can protect myself!" Shen Miaozhu jumped away from the firepower and rushed to an old woman who was relatively weak.Although this old woman is not as strong as other guardhouses, she is also a good spiritual master. But Shen Miaozhu is just the strength of lingshijing in the later stage. He can''t even release his spiritual power. How can he be the opponent of that old woman?


    Shen Miaozhu''s attitude is to delay as long as he can. Even a half minute delay can reduce the pressure of firepower. But the idea is good, but their strength is too great, and her fighting experience is not as good as that of the old woman. Just two moves, Shen Miaozhu was hit by one hand and landed on the training ground a few meters away, spitting a mouthful of dark red blood.


    "Wonderful bamboo!" The firepower is like a mad lion. The right fist is swung towards the nearest withered courtyard, and the black spirit power bursts out from the right fist, forming a huge spirit power fist.


    The dark Lingli fist came quickly, and there was no time for the thin guard to escape. He could only immediately urge Lingli to form a backing, trying to block the Lingli fist.


    Although there was no time to avoid, the skinny guard had enough confidence to block the fire. After all, he is a master who has reached the bottleneck in the early stage of Lingzhu realm. If he can''t even catch a move of the martial arts practitioners in Lingzhu realm, can he still be in the Wulin?


    Boom!


    The two spiritual forces collided and made a huge sound, which made the students with lower accomplishments around cover their ears and make them feel flustered.


    "Bang! Ah The eyes of the skinny hospital guard almost came out, and his spiritual shield was vulnerable to the attack in front of the firepower''s spiritual fist. Then, the Lingli fist, which was a little weaker, fell on his chest.


    The gaunt guard''s forehead was covered with blue tendons, blood splashed in his mouth, and his chest in direct contact with Lingli fist collapsed. A few white living ribs were also exposed. It seemed that they were dying.

 C240

    No one ever thought that the lean nursing home, which is famous for its combat power, was so weak in front of the firepower that it would be bloody with one blow. The thin nurse half opened his mouth, blood fell to the ground along his chin, slowly looked down at his collapsed chest, "you, I Bang


    As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground on his knees and then fell over with a slap. Until stop breathing, eyelids also failed to close, dead eyes or so unwilling.


    Without looking at the firepower, she immediately moves to the injured Shen Miaozhu. The old woman standing beside Shen Miaozhu hesitates. Does she want to organize firepower? Stop it. She''s definitely not an opponent. It seems that she''s afraid of firepower to turn a blind eye to it.


    "Get out of the way!" Fire red eyes, right hand turned, a huge green power instant toward the old woman quickly swept away, the old woman also don''t touch, take the opportunity to dodge.


    "Miaozhu, where are you hurt?" The firepower helped Shen Miaozhu up and looked up and down.


    Shen Miaozhu forced a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t mind. I can stop her for a while."


    "Block a fart, you stand aside for me Shen Miaozhu''s voice is sonorous and powerful, but his eyes are full of tenderness. He gently flicks the blood from the corner of Shen Miaozhu''s mouth. The next second, he holds her up and walks to Bai Xiuyang.


    Although Shen Miaozhu was ashamed, he didn''t resist. He buried his blushing face in his chest. In fact, from the changes after she was with firepower, we can see that although this woman was born aloof and isolated, she inherited the ancient Chinese woman''s idea of "marrying her husband and following her husband.".


    Go to Bai Xiuyang, firepower will Shen Miaozhu down, solemnly said: "white childe, Miss Yi, please help me look at Miaozhu, I don''t want her to hurt me again."


    Shen Mingjie was not very angry and said: "hum, if you had done this earlier, my sister-in-law would not have been hurt! Firepower, I tell you, we won''t stop you if you want to die, but if you want to pester my sister-in-law again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    The firepower directly ignores Shen Mingjie. Bai Xiuyang and Yi Ren looked at each other, nodded, sighed and said: "firepower, our classmates should have helped you, but today it But I can assure you that Shen Miaozhu will never be involved in this again. "


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Yi''s face is dark, looking at the firepower: "I hope you can escape today."


    "Ha ha." He had no confidence in it.


    Murongmu hurried to the lean nursing home lying motionless on the ground. Zhuge Nu squatted down and put his index finger under the nostrils of the nursing home. After a long time, he opened his palm and closed his eyelids. He got up and shook his head: "come on, lift the Yellow nursing home down."


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Two college servants rushed out of the crowd and ran over. One put his arms around his armpit, and the other grabbed his legs and carried Huang nursing home down the training ground.


    Qin Hong glanced at the firepower coming from the edge of the training ground, and said in a deep voice: "this firepower is better than Ouyang Jing ten years ago. If we let the courtyard deal with it again, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties."


    Jiang Ruhai snorted coldly and put his hands behind him, shaking his sleeves. "If more than a dozen nursing homes can''t solve even one hairy boy, how can we talk about protecting the safety of the college?" Turning to the remaining 12 nursing homes, he said, "listen, if you can''t kill him in five minutes, you won''t have to stay in the college as a nursing home in the future."


    Murong Mu didn''t object to Jiang Ruhai''s arrangement. After all, in addition to the five deacons, the most powerful one in the college is the nursing home. If the nursing home doesn''t go up, should they do it in person? In this way, the strength of the college is bound to be too weak.


    "You 12 people join hands. None of you is the opponent of firepower in singles." Murong Mu also has mixed feelings at the moment. In just one month, his firepower has grown to the point that even Murong Mu has to be cautious. This kind of martial arts talent is a rare one in a hundred years.


    As soon as the firepower entered the training ground, Shen Miaozhu wanted to break away from Yi Ren. "Let me go. I know I''m weak, but I''m better off with a helper than without one."


    "Shen Miaozhu, if you take part in it again, the firepower will be distracted for you. In this way, he will be more dangerous. Besides, you can''t live up to the firepower, can you


    Bai Xiuyang then said: "it''s admirable to be able to consider the safety of your own women at the critical moment of life and death. You should respect his decision. "


    Heard Bai Xiuyang two people''s words, more or less a little praise firepower meaning, stand on one side of Shen Mingjie don''t mention how angry. However, he knew that Bai Xiuyang and Bai Xiuyang were disgusted by his attitude just now, so he didn''t dare to say anything more now.


    Yi Ren patted Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have a feeling that if the firepower can''t die, you can rest assured."


    Once again, it''s similar to the thought of Yiyang xiuren. When I first entered the school, I and I were both in the early cultivation of spiritual realm, while the firepower guy was just in the early cultivation of spiritual realm. Today, more than three months later, we have just entered the middle stage of spiritual cultivation, but he is already an expert in the later stage of spiritual cultivation. It''s the first time I''ve met someone with this kind of cultivation speed.Just imagine, how could such a martial arts genius say that he would die if he died? "


    Hearing Bai Xiuyang''s words of relief, Shen Miaozhu was stunned for a moment, and nodded his head stochastically: "yes, he will never die. I should believe him!"


    "Singles or you guys?" The firepower stares at murongmu and others coldly.


    Murongmu said: "firepower, you are really a rare seedling, but it''s a pity that you went astray early. As far as the talent you have shown today is concerned, you can''t be let go anyway, or you will become a great trouble in the Wulin in the future. "


    The firepower waved his hand impatiently: "if you want to fight, why do you have to explain your justice too much?"


    "Firepower, if it wasn''t for you and me, I would take your life today!" Jiang Ruhai said angrily.


    Firepower sneers: "Jiang Ruhai, if I can''t die today, I''ll see you next time!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Ruhai burst out in anger, his right hand behind him suddenly threw out. At the same time, a vast spiritual force rolled up the dust and ran to the firepower.


    The diameter of this group of spiritual power is two meters long, like a tornado sweeping, unstoppable!


    The firepower was activated immediately, the space moved, and then he got out of danger. He pointed to Jiang Ruhai''s face and said, "Jiang Ruhai, if you want to fight with me alone, I will satisfy you. If you don''t dare, stay away. What''s the ability of sneak attack? "


    "Bastard, I killed you myself today!"


    "Deacon Jiang, take it easy." Murong wood called Jiang Ruhai, who was furious, and then looked at more than ten Guardians: "not fast!"

 C241

    The twelve wardens were stunned. The man spat, and the old woman squeezed the sweat from her palms. Then they looked at each other and rushed to the firepower.


    To tell you the truth, they were a little scared when they saw Huang''s courtyard sent to the west by fire. Although Huang''s death has something to do with his contempt for firepower, the more important thing is that firepower really has the strength to kill any of them.


    Fortunately, there are 12 people on their side. They are fighting with the firepower alone, which means they are rich. The deficiency of heart also weakened a lot.


    Among the twelve, the realm of cultivation is the beginning of the realm of spirit. But the promotion time is different, as well as the physical strength also has the very big difference, therefore these 12 people''s strength also has the strong and the weak. The most powerful one is the tall man who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, but is as thin as a monkey.


    This guy''s name is Zhang Qingshan. He''s about 50 years old and is the leader of the hospital guard. It has been eight years since he stepped into the spiritual realm. He can be said to be the elder brother of the warrior in the early spiritual realm. Eight years have not been able to take another step forward, which means that his martial arts may have stopped.


    "Paralysis, do you really go together? Do you want to be shameless?" Seeing the twelve wardens rushing forward side by side, the firepower quickly turned around and ran to the bottom of the high platform. With a sudden push of his right foot on the ground, he jumped onto the two meter high platform.


    At this time, the old woman who wounded Shen Miaozhu also learned to fire. With a little toe, she flew up. The firepower suddenly turned around. At the same time, in the palm of the right hand, which was spread out in the shape of eagle claw, there was a black magic ball about the size of a basketball.


    Firepower looked at the old woman with a sneer. Her right hand threw the magic ball to the old woman''s stomach. "Damn, old woman, you can eat the ball!"


    "Be careful!" Zhang Qingshan was stunned and immediately returned a magic ball.


    The old woman''s pupils are gradually shrinking. She has already realized how terrible the energy contained in this psychic ball is. But the problem is that she is flying in the air now, trying to avoid it, but she has no focus.


    The old woman gritted her teeth, and her hands burst out with spirit. She went to receive the spirit ball with her head firmly.


    Bang! When her hands just touched the Lingli ball, she was shocked by the huge strength and fell on the edge of the training ground. Her arms were numb and she was sweating like rain!


    "Old woman, how does Laozi''s black ball taste?" The firepower glides under his feet, easily avoids Zhang Qingshan''s Lingli ball, and then continues to run without stopping. In any case, these guys can''t surround him in the middle as a human target.


    In terms of speed, I''m afraid few people in the world can compete with the firepower. After a while, the pursuit failed. Zhang Qingshan immediately cried out: "all spread out, don''t get together, urge the spirit power to long-range attack!"


    "Attack, I''ll hide first!" Fire brilliant smile, a few darts into the college''s residential area.


    What should we do now?


    Wushen college covers an area of more than ten mu, with many attics. It''s so easy to hide a person.


    As soon as the signal came out, Zhang Lingshan went to see him With that, Zhang Qingshan took the lead in chasing in the direction where the firepower disappeared.


    "Let''s go, let''s watch the fun!" As soon as more than ten nurses of Zhang Qingshan left, an excited voice of students suddenly rang out somewhere around. This level of master duel can never be seen, even if you can''t learn anything, it''s good to see the excitement!


    With the sound, there are many brave students around ready to move.


    Murongmu''s fierce spirit soared, and his fierce eyes swept the crowd, "stop! Stand where you are and don''t move. Just watch the excitement with your strength. Be careful you lose your head! "


    After yelling at the students, Murong Mu ordered them to go on, and let the faculty and all the guards of the college join in the fight to find the hiding place of the firepower.


    The firepower fled from the training ground and ran straight to doctor Liao''s infirmary. According to the mastery of firepower in recent months, that doctor Liao has a bright future. As we all know, high school students often take on some hunting tasks, so injuries are inevitable. In order to make the injured students recover as soon as possible, the school hired a top-level doctor from Yaogu, who was doctor Liao.


    Yaogu is famous for hanging pot to help the world and refining pills. Since doctor Liao is from Yaogu, he doesn''t have top grade pills, does he? For the firepower that is about to have a big war, whether it is healing medicine or julingdan, it is precious.


    Seeing that the firepower suddenly appeared in his hospital, doctor Liao, with long hair and elegant, was stunned. After a long time, he deeply wrinkled his forehead and said, "the college is going to kill you. What are you doing here?"


    "Hey, Dr. Liao, I want to borrow something from you." Fire drum eyes waiting for a few of Liao doctor''s men, "you go out first, I talk to Liao doctor about private affairs."


    Doctor Liao waved: "you go out first." Several hands out of the room, doctor Liao took a deep breath, expressionless said: "borrow what? I don''t have any money, let alone any skills. "


    "No, I want to borrow a few catties of pills from doctor Liao. You know I''m being chased by murongmu now. If not..."


    "What? How many catties of pills? " Doctor Liao was so surprised that he said, "no, no! Don''t say a few catties, none! Firepower, you think I''m a pharmaceutical factory. You can have as many as you want!To tell you the truth, even if it''s our Medicine Valley, it''s extremely difficult to refine a top-grade pill. Some pills can be sold for tens of millions of dollars! "


    Tens of millions, I''ll strangle you, this thing is so valuable?!


    The firepower smacked his tongue secretly, looked at doctor Liao''s expression carefully, and asked, "doctor Liao, as far as I know, you don''t have martial arts, do you?"


    "No, what''s the matter? Do you want to kill me?" Doctor Liao said with a rather broken face.


    Firepower shook his head: "Dr. Liao, you think too much. We have no hatred in the far future and no injustice in the near future. What can I do to kill you? What''s more, thank you for your help last time! "


    "Well, I wish you knew!"


    The firepower pinched his chin: "I mean, since you are not a warrior, how can you save your life in case of danger? You are the treasure of Medicine Valley. How can they rest assured that a treasure without the power of iron can run to such a dangerous place to become a doctor? Is there really no elixir that can save your life on you? "


    "Firepower, do you think there are murongmu to protect me? Do I need to prepare any pills to protect my life?"


    "Of course," he said, "I''ll light a cigarette. Murongmu, they are not from your medicine valley. Why do you trust them to keep your life for you? Besides, Murong mu, Zhuge Nu and Qin Hong are all members of the dark net. In order to get the key to the Dragon Cave, the dark net may have been eyeing you for a long time. In other words, you and the three of them are enemies. Do you really don''t want to do things in the enemy''s territory? "


    Dr. Liao was stunned and looked at the firepower strangely: "how do you know this?! Tell me, are you from the Yinling sect or not! "


    The hand of firepower clip smoke waved to put, "if I am the person of Yin Ling Zong, today still can be bullied by Mu Rong Mu they like this?"? Why don''t I summon people to Pingwu seminary? Do you think that''s the reason? Well, Dr. Liao, take out your private goods quickly, or I may kill you. I don''t have much time. I''ll give you half a minute to think about it. "


    Doctor Liao sneered: "firepower, even if you take pills from me, what''s the effect? Do you want to leave the college alive today? Save it, don''t mention Murong wood. Even if they let you leave, you can''t break the spiritual barrier in the sky. This is called the battle of the trapped beast


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Even if I die, I have to taste the taste of the top grade pills first. " The firepower trampled out the cigarette end and looked at doctor Liao fiercely, "time is up, make a decision quickly, is it fatal or elixir?"


    "Kill if you want!"


    "Well, then I''ll kill you!" The right hand of the firepower is raised, and a mass of green spiritual power turns. Under the pressure of this mass of spiritual power, Dr. Liao is very difficult to breathe. Seeing the right hand of the firepower is raised, the spiritual power ball is about to come. Dr. Liao immediately raises his hand and says, "OK, you win."


    In fact, Dr. Liao wanted to delay until the experts of the school arrived and he was safe. But he didn''t expect that the firepower guy said he would do it if he didn''t compromise, and his life would be lost. There are several people in the world who can treat death as if they are at home. Anyway, Dr. Liao can''t do it.


    With a sigh, Dr. Liao turned and walked to a cabinet where herbs were placed. From a small drawer in the lower right corner of the cabinet, he took out a red pill the size of an egg. "This is a top-grade tonic pill, which can heal wounds and enhance strength. In our Medicine Valley, this pill is extremely precious. "


    The firepower took the pill, weighed the weight, and looked at doctor Liao in disbelief: "are you playing with me? Is there such a big pill in the world? How can this thing be like a potato? I''m afraid people with small appetite will be full if they take one of these pills! "


    Doctor Liao was so angry that his beard floated up. He panted like a cow and said, "don''t give it back to me! Do you know how much trouble I took to get this pill?! With this pill, I can find a strong one to protect me. You''ve become a potato! "


    Firepower holding Dabu Dan sniffed under his nose, and then laughed: "hey hey, maybe I''ve lost my eye. Then doctor Liao, if you keep busy, I won''t disturb you. See you later." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared from doctor Liao''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t know the pill! Damn it, murongmu, how did they make this boy come to me! " Doctor Liao snorted coldly and yelled at several people outside the door: "go and tell Murong Mu that the firepower robbed a top grade pill from me!"


    Qin Hong seems to have thought of something on the martial arts field, and then he is surprised, "no, the firepower won''t go to doctor Liao, will it?"


    Qin Hong can be said to wake up the dreamer with a word, and Murong Mu''s four are also inspiring, "Oh no, how can you forget doctor Liao! Come on! Go and protect Dr. Liao


    "Deacon Murong! Deacon Murong! No, firepower, firepower snatched a top grade pill from doctor Liao! "

 C242

    Just at this time, a young woman from the medical school ran over and said breathlessly.


    "Top grade pills?" Murong Mu''s eyes are like bronze bells, and his nerves are tense. He even feels that one lung is not enough. He takes a long breath and looks at the woman: "doctor Liao is not hurt, is he?"


    "No The female disciple shook her head.


    "Hoo, that''s good." Murong Mu turned and looked at the more than ten guards coming. Mori said coldly, "don''t be idle. Go and help Zhang Qingshan. You can''t give them time to swallow pills."


    Jiang Ruhai came over and said, "deacon Murong, have you ever seen top grade pills?"


    Murong Mu nodded, "I''ve seen it next time by chance. Top grade pills are regarded as treasures in Medicine Valley. It has been said that a top grade pill is more valuable than dozens of skills. The reason is that skills can''t save lives in times of danger, but top grade pills can. There are always strong people in shenlingjing fighting for a top grade pill. This kind of pill can not only heal the wound, but also greatly enhance the strength in a very short time. It can be said to be extremely arrogant


    Murong Mu didn''t expect that doctor Liao was so shy that he carried a top grade pill with him. But when you think about it, you''ll be relieved. Once the fun of body hiding is exposed, I''m afraid it will lead to death. After all, everyone is innocent.


    Zhuge Nu several people also noticed that things are rapidly serious, Ning Mei asked: "then what to do next, we still don''t do it?"


    After thinking about it, murongmu said, "well, Deacon Zhuge, Deacon Qin and Deacon Jiang, you three go to see the situation over there. Deacon Xia and I will stay here and use our fireproofing power to divert the tiger from the mountain. "


    Jiang Ruhai nodded reluctantly, "it seems that this is the only way. Hum, let me catch that boy, and I have to slap him to death!"


    The firepower left from doctor Liao and went straight to the southernmost part of the college, which was in line with the training ground. At the moment, there was no one around. The firepower looked at the thick spiritual barrier in front of him, breathed deeply, and then spread his hands on his right waist.


    Two kinds of psychic power in the body suddenly restless, seems to want to break through the fire of the flesh jump out. Then, the two forces gathered in the firepower palms along their arms. At first, it was mainly green. Later, the whole Lingli ball became black. It can be seen that the strength of the dark spirit power in the firepower body is far more than that of the upright spirit power. It is for this reason that the real combat power of firepower can reach the point of directly killing the warrior in the spirit main environment.


    "Drink!" With a burst of fire, the black psychic ball in the palm of both hands is like a shell in the psychic barrier.


    "Boom!" The earth shaking sound of Lingli ball hitting Lingli barrier spread to almost every corner of the college. The black psychic ball fell on the barrier and was swallowed by the barrier instantly, and then a powerful energy wave was rebounded back.


    The firepower is suddenly surprised, and is busy using the ability. Even if the fire reaction speed is fast enough, it is still knocked down by the invisible energy wave. In front of the energy wave, the firepower is like a leaf, how high it was rolled up before it fell to the ground, and it didn''t get up for a long time.


    Boom!


    The attic where the energy wave went was all razed to the ground. Suddenly, a piece of ruins appeared in front of the firepower, and the dust rolled in.


    "Paralyzed, this spiritual power barrier is so strong that even Lao Tzu''s dark spiritual power can''t break it. I''m afraid it''s dead!" The firepower muttered angrily. With the blow just now, the spirit power barrier just shook a few times and then calmed down. Its protection ability is beyond words!


    But the firepower didn''t stay too long. I''m afraid Murong Mu has already responded to such a big stir.


    Sure enough, hearing the loud noise, everyone in the martial arts field is excited. What level of strength does it need to make such a big noise?!


    Murong Mu fixed his eyes and looked at the spiritual barrier shaking up from the vibration. He sneered: "this boy even wants to break the spiritual barrier. Hehe, I''m afraid he''s very disappointed now."


    "Deacon Murong, look!" Deacon Xia pointed to the south direction, such as the curl of smoke rising dust.


    Murong Mu gasped for air and said in a deep voice after a while: "fortunately, we found it in time. If we find out that the firepower is evil faction in a few days, I''m afraid we can''t keep him!"


    Deacon Xia nodded and said: "if Ouyang Jing had the firepower strength at the moment, I''m afraid we would not live until now."


    Bai Xiuyang moved his eyes back from the south, touched the paper fan in his hand, and said in a complicated mood: "although the cultivation of firepower is only in the later stage of spiritual realm, his real strength may have reached the level of the middle stage of spiritual realm. If one-on-one, Zhuge Nu and Jiang Ruhai may not be his opponents. I''m afraid only Murong mu can defeat the five deacons.


    It''s meaningless to stay in the college after reaching this strength. Maybe today is the right time to build a reputation for firepower. "


    Yi man frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "but the dark spiritual power in his body..."


    Yi Ren''s words are only half said, but the meaning is very obvious - although firepower is a martial genius, he has cultivated his dark spiritual power and gone astray. The more he gets to the end, the deeper he gets.Shen Miaozhu then said, "what''s wrong with the dark power? Do you think firepower is a damned person?"


    Yi Ren was stunned, and then he laughed awkwardly: "you misunderstood me. I want to say that today''s Wulin has divided all those who are infected with dark spiritual power into evil faction. Although this view is a bit of a general view, once formed, it is not easy to overturn. So even if the firepower can escape everything today, there will be more people chasing him in the future. "


    As soon as Jiang Ruhai heard the loud noise from the south, he immediately jumped on the roof of a house, looked at it, scolded in his heart, and rushed to the south. At the same time, Zhuge Nu, Qin Hong, Zhang Qingshan and others surrounded the south.


    "You want to escape, boy?" Jiang Ruhai is like a wild cat, jumping on the roof of a house. When he landed on the top of a three story attic, he saw the guy peering into a room stealthily.


    Jiang Ruhai jumped down from the roof and stood in front of the firepower. He was not in a hurry to start. He looked at the firepower coldly: "boy, quickly hand over the top grade pills of doctor Liao!"


    Firepower heard that there was no footstep around for the moment, which proved that Jiang Ruhai was alone. He even asked for the top grade pills. It seems that the old man intended to avoid Zhuge Nu and others.


    "Why did I give it to you?" Firepower thought for a while and suddenly said, "well, you and I will work together to break the barrier, and I will give you the top grade pill."


    "Well! You can''t think about it! " Jiang Ruhai said with a loud voice, "since you don''t take the initiative to hand over the pills, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Jiang Ruhai suddenly moved, and several spiritual arrows came. The energy contained in the spiritual arrows was not too great, but the speed was very fast, and it was very striking. The right hand of the firepower spreads out to draw a circle, and a piece of Lingli shield instantly blocks several Lingli arrows.


    "Old man, you should have a high position in Fenggu. What''s your reaction in Fenggu if I kill you?" Firepower felt that although Jiang Ruhai was not a member of the dark net, he was even more hateful than Murong Mu and Zhuge nu. Among the five deacon elders, the one that firepower wants to kill is Jiang Ruhai. However, if we want to kill Jiang Ruhai, we can only think about it. First, the current situation is dangerous. Second, firepower is not absolutely sure that it can kill Jiang Ruhai.


    Jiang Ruhai laughed angrily, "you dare to be arrogant in front of me just because of your ability. I don''t know the heaven and the earth! Die


    Jiang Ruhai''s right foot moves to the right, his whole body muscles are tense, and his face is cold to the extreme. If you look at it, you will feel cold at the bottom of your heart. Look at this posture, Jiang Ruhai is ready to take it seriously.


    Firepower doesn''t want to delay, and Jiang Ruhai doesn''t want to delay too long. The reason is that firepower has a top grade pill. If it''s delayed for a long time, how can he steal pills when Zhuge Nu people arrive?


    So Jiang Ruhai wants to kill the firepower in the shortest time, and then take the pill, that is, to search for the bag. When they asked about the medicine, Murong said he was digesting it.


    A giant psychic ball with the size of a round table appeared above Jiang Ruhai''s palms. The psychic ball continued to grow as it rotated. In the end, Jiang Ruhai''s whole body was covered.


    Firepower had already felt the vast energy contained in the psychic power ball. He didn''t dare to relax. All around him was black psychic power. At this time, a disordered sound of footsteps from far to near, fire heart a tight, and then ran to the footsteps.


    "Bastard, can you run away?" Jiang Ruhai''s face has turned red, and his sweat has slipped from his forehead. His right foot slammed on the ground and his arms swung. The huge psychic ball went away with devastating energy.


    At the moment, the sense of danger of firepower is more and more obvious, and the hair of his body explodes instantly. Behind him comes the sound of collapse of buildings destroyed by Lingli ball.


    "Ha ha, boy, look where you''re going!" Zhang Qingshan is coming with several hospital guards and some bodyguards. Seeing the firepower running towards them, there is a sneer on everyone''s face. Zhang Qingshan doesn''t dare to be careless, "let''s stop him!"


    Everyone was ready to attack, but the firepower jumped on the roof in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the guy ran away. At the same time, people were shocked to find that the huge Lingli ball in front of them had already approached, collapsed several attics, and instantly arrived.


    "Start protection! Boom As soon as Zhang Qingshan''s words were finished, Lingli ball had a close contact with everyone. Those escorts were swept away on the spot. Zhang Qingshan''s situation in several nursing homes was much better, but more or less injured.


    "Paralyzed, I''m afraid we''ve been bombarded by our own people!" Zhang Qingshan''s gray head and dirty face were very embarrassed. As soon as the voice fell, I was surprised to find another psychic ball coming down from the sky, but this psychic ball is as black as splash ink, it looks more dangerous!


    "Quick Boom Zhang Qingshan was submerged in the sea of spirit power.

 C243

    The black Lingli ball fell on Zhang Qingshan''s position, and suddenly it made a big hole in the ground. Zhang Qingshan was caught off guard. In addition, he had just experienced a psychic ball a few seconds ago. At the moment, he could only activate the psychic power immediately and form a weak protective clothing around his body.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." a few sounds that didn''t look like the screams of human beings resounded through the sky, and then Zhang Qingshan and others fell into the pit. One man was killed on the spot with a different head. A man''s belly is open, revealing a pool of filth.


    Zhang Qingshan is not much better. He has suffered two powerful attacks and many fractures on his body. Now he is limping and groaning in pain in the pit.


    The buildings outside the pit were also collapsed by huge waves, and tiles were flying all over the sky.


    However, the current situation of firepower is not optimistic. Jiang Ruhai and Zhuge Nu Qin Hong have already copied over and trapped the firepower in an open field.


    Jiang Ruhai spat, then spread out his palm and wiped the corner of his mouth, with a sneer in his eyes: "good boy, I made you a thug. Hum, where do you go now?"


    The surrounding area of the site was almost razed to the ground, all the buildings collapsed into ruins, and the scene was extremely bad. This is a college jointly established by several major schools. Who can bear to be made like this?


    Zhuge Nu''s eyes turned, pointed to the fire and said, "you should be the murderer who killed my two Dharma protectors, Fu Long and Fu Hu? If it had not been for Yunshui''s dissuasion, you would have died under the hands of the second elder. Kill people and pay for their lives. Today I will sacrifice your life to the two Dharma protectors! "


    "His brothers are worthy of death," he said. His eyes suddenly brightened. "Are you Zhuge Yunshui''s Lao Tzu? Damn, I haven''t seen that stupid girl for a long time. Is she OK? "


    "Well! What do you have to do with my daughter? " Zhuge Nu took a look at Jiang Ruhai and Qin Hong and said, "two deacons, this boy is hard to deal with. Let''s stop worrying about face and do it together. Otherwise, I''m afraid the college will suffer more trauma. "


    "The three of us work together to deal with the strong man in the early stage of shenlingjing. It''s easy to deal with him who is just a little boy of cultivating Lingjing!" When Jiang Ruhai spoke, his position was full of spiritual power, crackling, and even the air became hot.


    Qin Hong and Zhuge''s Crossbow also started on both sides. Their strong spiritual power formed a thick spiritual wall in their respective directions. The two sides of the spiritual wall gradually extended and combined with the other two''s spiritual power to form a circle with a diameter of 30 meters. Then dozens of guards came to guard outside the encirclement, whistling.


    When they reach the level of spirit Master realm, they rarely use weapons, because they can control enough spirit power to replace weapons. In other words, few people choose melee when they reach the realm of the Spirit Lord. They all use the spirit power for long-range attack. Therefore, Jiang Ruhai''s three talents will trap their firepower in a range of 30 meters in diameter.


    But because of his ability of firepower and speed, melee is his strong point. See Zhuge crossbow three people immediately prepare to attack, firepower immediately ran to Jiang Ruhai. This old guy is so hateful. Even if he can''t be killed, he''ll have to suffer.


    "Well, you don''t think I''m a soft persimmon!" Jiang Ruhai burst into a rage and despised him. This is clearly the contempt of not wearing clothes! There were three of them, but the fire came straight at him. What''s the scorn?


    Jiang Ruhai''s medium-term cultivation in the spiritual realm was not built. Seeing the firepower coming, he met it with high spirit. The firepower leaps up in the air, and the spiritual power in the body rolls over and pushes out with one palm, and the huge spiritual power palmprint covers the sky and the sun and falls down on the ginger like a sea.


    Jiang Ruhai laughed wildly and waved his sleeve. A strong spirit power instantly defeated the palm print of spirit power. Then he raised his right hand and collided with the palm of the firepower!


    "Boom!" The two palms collided and separated immediately. They both stepped back.


    The firepower threw to throw the right arm of burning pain, the electric light flint rushed up again, the potential wants to come to a close battle with Jiang Ruhai.


    The fight between them was full of fire and sparks. On the contrary, they embarrassed Zhuge crossbow and Qin Hong. Originally, it was intended to be a spirit attack, but now the firepower is inseparable from Jiang Ruhai''s fighting. If you want to attack the firepower, it is bound to affect Jiang Ruhai.


    In desperation, Zhuge crossbow and Qin Hong had to stick it up. Although close combat is not their strong point, there are three of them. If they can''t win one firepower, how can they get along in the world in the future?


    At the moment, more and more people come from Wushen village to watch, but they are all blocked outside the spiritual barrier. They can only see the situation inside through the barrier. The dust of the South rose again, and the spiritual power filled the air, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "How many deacons did this happen?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe they are fighting. Or shall we work together to break the barrier? "


    "Don''t worry. If we can break it, this barrier will still be useful!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the warriors standing outside the barrier. At this time, Jiuniang and Zhang Wuyi also rushed to the door. A man with a big knife looked at Zhang Wuyi with a smile, pointed to the barrier and said, "Mr. Zhang, would you like to have a try?"Zhang Wuyi looked at the barrier carefully, shook his head and frowned: "it''s impossible to break it without the cultivation of shenlingjing. What''s going on inside? Murongmu, if they want to build such a defense barrier, are they invaded by foreign enemies?"


    Shen Miaozhu saw a large crowd of onlookers at the gate of the college, so he ran over with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhang Wuyi, and said in a hurry: "Master Zhang, you should think of a way quickly, firepower is in danger!"


    Zhang Wuyi was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "what happened? Is it the woman who slept with murongmu? No, murongmu''s woman doesn''t look up to him! "


    Shen Miaozhu hesitated. She was not sure what attitude Zhang Wuyi would take if he told Zhang Wuyi the truth. If he was like murongmu and others, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    "Tell me, what happened?" Zhang Wuyi was in a hurry. This impenetrable spiritual barrier alone can explain the seriousness of the matter.


    Shen Miaozhu looked at Zhang Wuyi and breathed, "Master Zhang, let''s go to one side and say."


    "No!" Zhang Wuyi turned his head and glared at the warriors around him. He said harshly, "get out of here, all of you!"


    Zhang Wuyi is quite famous in Wushen village. At the moment, he is like a bull among the onlookers. All of them dare to be angry and speechless. They are afraid that the bison will be killed. Nine Niang thought to also retreat to open, so big college gate only leaves Zhang Wuyi.


    "Now you can say it."


    Shen Miaozhu leaned over and said in a low voice, "Master Zhang, firepower has cultivated the dark spiritual power."


    "What?" Zhang Wuyi was shocked. His deep eyes almost jumped out and gasped a few times. Then he asked in a deep voice: "has he joined yinlingzong?"


    Shen Miaozhu shook his head: "no, it''s just a kind of practice Master Zhang, firepower is not a bad man. You should find a way to save him


    "This It''s a bit serious... " Zhang Wuyi smoothed the beard on his chin. The firepower was sent by Lin Dongtian. How could he be a dark spiritual power practitioner? Zhang Wuyi quickly took out the phone, ready to ask Lin Dongtian, can catch a look, NIMA''s, there is no signal!


    What can we do?


    Lin Dongtian repeatedly stressed before, to protect the safety of firepower, as Lin Dongtian''s subordinates, Zhang Wuyi must implement unconditionally. However, the firepower boy has cultivated evil power and become the enemy of the whole Wulin


    Zhang Wuyi was in a dilemma for a moment. After careful consideration, he bit his big teeth and said, "Damn, even if he dies, he will die in the hands of general Lin!" Looking at Shen Miaozhu, he said, "what''s the situation like now?"


    Shen Miaozhu shook his head again, and then tears came down in an instant.


    "Go and call murongmu. I''ll talk to him."


    Shen Miaozhu nodded and ran to the training ground, but soon came back, "Master Zhang, Murong mu can''t come here. He said that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he will kill the firepower."


    "Damn it Zhang Wuyi burst out a rude sentence, and then ran straight to the south. Jiuniang thought about it and followed.


    You Dao is that two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, the current situation is that one weak man faces three strong men, and the situation soon becomes one-sided.


    At the moment, the firepower was scarred, the clothes were in tatters, and the corners of the mouth were bloodstained. On the other hand, the situation of Zhuge Nu was much better. Jiang Ruhai left a huge fist mark on his face, which made his left eye red and swollen and narrowed into a slit.


    Jiang Ruhai squeezed his left eye and felt deeply humiliated. His momentum reached the peak again. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Two palms suddenly push, a bucket mouth thick and thin Lingli column blink to arrive at the firepower in front of us.


    The firepower didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly put on the same posture, and the black spirit column and the green spirit column blasted together. There was a roar of explosion, and then the air waves generated by the impact directly scattered the Lingli walls on both sides. Those guards who were standing around watching were swept away by the energy wave before they could react.


    As soon as the two holy power pillars touch, the green holy power pillar is swallowed by the black holy power pillar. After a few seconds, the black Lingli column has reached the place less than one meter in front of Jiang Ruhai. Obviously, fighting Lingli, he is not the opponent of firepower at all.


    "Damn it, hurry up Jiang Ruhai felt guilty and cried out in a hurry.


    Zhuge Nu and Qin Hong did not delay for a moment, but launched a spirit attack at the same time. Two huge spiritual pillars fell on the firepower almost at the same time. With a bang, the firepower floated out like leaves and fell dozens of meters away.


    And the dark spirit pillar shot into the sky and hit the defense barrier. The whole barrier was shocked. Then the black spirit pillar disappeared and the barrier calmed down again.

 C244

    See the sky, fell on the defense barrier instantly disappeared black Lingli column, barrier peripheral all the busy guy immediately stunned.


    "I''ll give you a rub. What was that thing just now? It could make the barrier covering more than ten acres of colleges tremble. It''s too powerful! I didn''t move the barrier


    An older middle-aged man took a breath of air-conditioning, "lying trough, that''s not the dark spiritual power in the legend, right?"


    Zhang Wuyi and Jiuniang were also shocked, especially the latter. Their eyes were full of amazement. It turned out to be the dark spiritual power. Did the people in the sect attack the college?!


    There''s no reason why the school attacked the college. Besides, even if there was any action, I should have received the news.


    Jiuniang suddenly remembered that Shen Miaozhu had just mentioned firepower. She was surprised. She immediately quickened her pace to catch up with Zhang Wuyi. "You''ve seen a lot. Is that black thing a dark power?"


    Zhang Wuyi looked back at Jiuniang, "it should be."


    "So, the disappeared yinlingzong is back in the world?"


    "Not sure!"


    Hearing Zhang Wuyi''s reply a little perfunctory, Jiuniang stopped asking. Don''t look at the old guy who looks like a ghost. If she is too curious about it, she will be doubted by Zhang wuyisheng.


    What''s more, we will see if the dark spiritual power just came from firepower. If we can''t make it, we can ask again.


    Murongmu and Deacon Xia also rushed to the place where they were fighting. As soon as they left, the students around them could not restrain themselves and crept behind.


    Naturally, Shen Miaozhu didn''t stay where she was. If it hadn''t been for Bai Xiuyang, Yi Ren and Shen Mingjie, she would have run to the firepower station on the same life and death line.


    At this moment, the pale firepower was lying on the ground, weak wriggling, he felt that his viscera were blown open, his bones were scattered, and his blood came out and fell on his face. In a word, the firepower situation was extremely bad!


    Jiang Ruhai clapped her hands and came over, spitting on the firepower, with disdain in her eyes and sarcasm: "little bastard, aren''t you very good at fighting? Paralyzed, how dare you hit me in the eye with your fist? Believe it or not, I will trample you to death! "


    "Ginger Ruhai, I can''t die today. You should prepare a coffin as soon as possible! " Now it''s a little difficult to open your eyes. I said a word intermittently for more than ten seconds, almost exhausted all my strength.


    Pop!


    Jiang Ruhai spat on the firepower again, then raised his foot and stepped on the firepower''s face, and ran over it, "I make your mouth hard!"


    Qin Hong came to him and said, "deacon Jiang, if you want to kill him, you can kill him. It seems that you don''t fit in with the identity of your deacon?"


    "Ha ha," Jiang Ruhai said with a dry smile, "I''m also angry with this guy. What do you think he''s done to our college?"


    "Don''t you want a face, Jiang Ruhai?" Zhang Wuyi and Jiuniang had already rushed to the outside of the barrier. Seeing Jiang Ruhai''s abusive firepower, Zhang Wuyi was immediately on fire. "Let murongmu get rid of the barrier, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Nine Niang looks at the firepower on the ground for a moment startled, then secretly think: really is firepower this kid, but why does he use the dark spirit power? All the martial arts who can cultivate the dark spirit power in the world are my Yin spirit masters. Is this boy also a member of our sect?


    According to the energy contained in the spiritual column just now, this boy''s dark spiritual cultivation is extremely strong. I don''t know that there is such a young but amazing young generation in the sect.


    Is this boy an apprentice of some high level in the gate? That must be it!


    Seeing Zhang Wuyi scolding outside the barrier, Jiang Ruhai was stunned and then sneered. I''m afraid of Mao. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t break the defense barrier?


    "Hum, Zhang Wuyi, I was just looking for you! This boy is a student introduced by your Nanzhou military region. He can''t get rid of your Nanzhou military region for cultivating his dark spirit power! " Jiang Ruhai is also horizontal at the moment.


    It has been several years since Zhang Wuyi stepped into the middle of the spiritual realm. He is the predecessor of Jiang Ruhai and others. Naturally, the inside information is not comparable to Jiang Ruhai. But after Jiang Ruhai, there is a giant named Fenggu. I don''t think Zhang Wuyi dares to do anything about him.


    Zhang Wuyi suddenly waved his hand: "you don''t yell in front of me. If you annoy me, I will tear you to pieces sooner or later!"


    Qin Hong frowned and said calmly: "Zhang Wuyi, you and I are all old people in the Wulin. You don''t know that once you are infected with the dark spiritual power, you will never look back in your life. Although the firepower can still control the evil spirit of the dark spirit power, after a long time, its mind will be corroded. At that time, I''m afraid there will be another ouyangjing in the world. "


    "I don''t care so much. I brought him in. Even if you want to kill him, it''s not your turn to do it! Open the barrier quickly, or I won''t leave from now on. You will always open the barrier. At that time, I will knead you all into meat mud one by one! "Qin Hong and his family have long heard of Zhang Wuyi''s insolence. At this moment, they deeply feel the meaning of the rumor. They say that they are not afraid that it is absolutely false. Anyone who offends a guy more powerful than themselves will be afraid. Another explanation is that guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are hard to defend. Zhang Wuyi, an old man, can do anything. If he is irritated, he may fall into his hands at any time!


    Just when Jiang Ruhai was worried, Murong Mu and Deacon Xia came over with a cold face. Seeing the fire creeping slightly on the ground, they were finally relieved.


    Murong Hai glanced at Zhang Wuyi outside the barrier and snorted coldly: "Zhang Wuyi, I advise you to leave this matter alone. You can''t come to a good end if you cover up the dark and powerful people. What''s more, you Zhang Wuyi is not the most respected person in the world. Do you have the ability to manage this? "


    Zhang Wuyi took a deep breath and said: "murongmu, I will definitely investigate the matter of cultivating evil power with firepower. If we want to kill or cut at that time, our military region will naturally act according to the rules and regulations. You don''t need to intervene. You think you''re selling me Zhang Wuyi''s personal feelings and giving me the firepower to take back. How''s it going? "


    "Not so much. Everyone in the Qing Dynasty has the right. It''s a fact to practice Xie Gong with firepower. It''s not the same who killed him?" Murong Mu shook his head. It''s not a matter of face.


    "Fire! Fire! How are you doing? Fire... " A group of students arrived and saw the firepower lying on the ground in front of them. Shen Miaozhu suddenly broke away from Shen Mingjie and Yi Ren and ran forward desperately, holding firepower''s head in his arms. "Firepower, don''t you promise me that you will be ok Firepower, you hold back. I''ll take you to Dr. Liao right away! "


    Jiang Ruhai said coldly: "Shen Miaozhu, get out of the way! If you are stubborn again, don''t blame me for not giving your master face! "


    "Kill me if you have seed!" Shen Miaozhu looked back at Jiang Ruhai coldly, "what kind of decency are you? You are just a group of scum with decency mask but with integrity! He thinks he''s doing harm to the Wulin. In fact, he''s neglecting people''s lives! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Ruhai was so angry that he let out a leak and slapped Shen Miaozhu on his back with a fierce hand. "I''ll kill you!"


    "Poof!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out of Shen Miaozhu''s mouth, and his face was pale and weak. He looked down at the firepower with deep affection in his eyes. "Fire, firepower, we can finally die together."


    "Wonderful bamboo!" The firepower was like a reflection, full of strength, sat up straight, patted the haggard face on the shoulder, and roared: "Miaozhu, you can''t die! I won''t allow you to die! "


    "Damn, Jiang Ruhai, you dare to beat my sister-in-law, I''ll fight with you!" Shen Mingjie is crazy and runs to Jiang Ruhai with a ferocious face. Bai Xiuyang grabs him and says in a deep voice: "calm down! You used to be just one more life! "


    Jiang Ruhai''s slap was so fast that even Mo rongmu didn''t react. He looked at Shen Miaozhu, who was weak, and growled at Jiang Ruhai: "who asked you to do it! Just because I scold you, you are going to kill people. Isn''t it true that you have become a villain who is reckless and murderous! Somebody! Send Shen Miaozhu to doctor Liao quickly! "


    Several escorts came quickly, fire Sen cold stare at them: "all away!" Then he picked up Shen Miaozhu and walked to Shen Mingjie. His walking posture was very strange. He took half a step with his right foot first, and then left foot fell next to his right foot. Every step was quite laborious.


    Murong sighed and waved back the guards.


    Firepower holding Shen Miaozhu came to the front, Shen Mingjie gave firepower has been boxing, "Damn, if my aunt has a three long two short, I have no end with you!"


    The firepower gasped for breath, then with lightning speed, he took out the top grade pill about the size of a potato from his trouser pocket and put it on Shen Miaozhu''s mouth, "eat it


    Shen Miaozhu took a bite without hesitation. He had to say that the pill was really big. Shen Miaozhu took less than one tenth of a bite. Shen Mingjie roared: "what''s the food you gave my aunt? Take it away quickly!"


    Shen Mingjie''s roar immediately attracted Murong Mu''s eyes. Seeing the golden pill in the firepower''s hand, everyone was stunned. Murong Mu yelled: "stop him, it''s the best pill!"


    "Ah Jiang Ruhai''s heartache is not good, the love pill is his same, quickly ran over, "little bastard, you still don''t quickly hand over the pill!"


    At this moment, I don''t want to scold Shen Mingjie. Can I harm my own woman?


    The firepower also can''t care too much, saw the eye in the hand Dan Yao, all of a sudden all plug into own mouth. It''s better to eat by yourself than to get by murongmu.


    So big a pill all into the mouth, can imagine the firepower of the mouth was propped up into what kind of. I can''t chew it with my upper jaw. However, the pills melt in the mouth, and soon a little bit of pills turn into liquid and flow into the throat.

 C245-246

    When the medicine juice goes into the throat, I feel that the cells of the whole body are restless, the blood vessels are swollen, the sweat hairs stand up, and the chest looks like a burning fire, which is unbearable.


    At this time, Jiang Ruhai had already run behind the firepower, raised his hand and said, "paralyzed, spit out the pills for me!"


    Firepower fell to the ground in a dog''s excrement posture. The burning pain brought by the medicine was mixed with the pain brought by Jiang Ruhai''s palm. Firepower was almost numb. Trembling stand up, tightly closed mouth, ferocious smile.


    "Ah ~" at this time, Shen Miaozhu''s stomach medicine also broke out, and his painful face was as cold as rain.


    Bai Xiuyang made a quick decision and said, "Yi Ren, Shen Mingjie, I think it''s better to send Shen Miaozhu to doctor Liao. Anyway, the college won''t embarrass Shen Miaozhu."


    Irene nods, then trots to doctor Liao''s hospital with Shen Miaozhu on his back. Shen Mingjie grins his teeth and stares at him, then follows Irene away.


    At this moment, the pill in firepower''s mouth has melted more than half, the pain has no feeling, and the whole person is completely numb. It''s like a wooden man pestling there. The only difference is that his fire eyes are red and red.


    Seeing this scene, the students and guards around the firepower could not help but retreat. They were numb and didn''t feel the firepower. However, the people around them deeply felt the hostility of the firepower, which made them afraid. He is like a devil from hell. Anyone is weak in front of him and can only be slaughtered!


    Murong Mu was shocked and immediately roared: "Jiang Ruhai, kill him quickly!"


    "Well." Jiang Ruhai was also stunned by the murderous spirit of the firepower. He woke up and used all his strength to launch the biggest attack.


    With a push of both hands, the powerful spirit power flows to the firepower like a surging river.


    "My God, run Seeing the unstoppable spirit power rushing to the firepower, the students around immediately got confused and ran to the distance like crazy.


    The surging spirit reached the place where the firepower was ten meters. He didn''t move, even his eyes didn''t blink, as if he didn''t see the spirit attack at all.


    Five meters. The firepower remained still.


    One meter.


    Boom! Lingli all fell on the firepower, and immediately wrapped the firepower.


    "Ah ha ha ha!" Jiang Ruhai looked up and laughed, "boy, you''re still young when you play with me! Even if you take pills, you can''t escape the fate of death! "


    "Fire!" Zhang Wuyi deeply felt the horror of Jiang Ruhai''s attack. His tendons burst, his whole body burst and his hair blew up. "Jiang Ruhai, I''m going to kill you!"


    Nine Niang has determined that firepower is the person of Yin Ling gate. Such a good seedling can''t help but save, so she is ready to break the barrier with Zhang Wuyi at the cost of exposing her true identity. However, I''m afraid that''s not necessary now. Under such a powerful attack, the firepower is more or less dangerous!


    At this moment, all of them hold their breath and stare at the firepower wrapped by spirit power. Is the battle between the right and the evil finally over?


    Boom!


    With the firepower as the center, several deep cracks appeared on the ground, and the cracks spread in all directions. The mountain peaks outside the college also shook, and the house tiles and dust were flying. The students standing around leaned and stood unsteadily, pale with fear. The scene is like a mountain and ground break caused by an earthquake, and the sky is falling.


    "No, Jiang Ruhai, hide Boom


    Murong wood words haven''t finished, firepower all over the body of the spirit power suddenly burst open, powerful waves directly Jiang Ruhai blow out dozens of meters. The air waves swept away, and then the student guards were blown away. Houses with a radius of 100 meters collapsed and trees were uprooted.


    Heartrending screams resound through the whole dada mountains!


    Boom!


    Even the barrier could not bear the attack of the storm, and several times of expansion suddenly exploded! Zhang Wuyi, standing on the edge of the barrier, retreated repeatedly after being shocked and said: "this, this boy..."


    As the disaster continued, Murong Mu felt that the breath of death was approaching, and quickly urged the spirit to wrap himself in it. It''s not only murongmu, but also all those who reach the spiritual realm start the maximum defense.


    The dust dissipated and the firepower gradually appeared in front of people''s eyes. At this time, the firepower guy was left with only a pair of underwear, and his clothes were blown to pieces.


    Step out, fire slowly raised his hand, voice shrill: "all to die Bang At this point, the guy''s eyelids closed and he suddenly passed out.


    "Kill, kill him!" Jiang Ruhai, lying in a pool of blood, roared with all her strength. Then she blacked her eyes and fainted.


    In fact, even if Jiang Ruhai didn''t say it, murongmu also knew to seize this opportunity to kill the firepower. If he didn''t kill him now, and when he came back, he would not want to go to Pingwu Seminary!


    At this time, nine Niang started, the overwhelming dark spirit burst out, stunned all the people including Zhang Wuyi Murong wood. Nima, what''s the situation? How can another evil - Gong practitioner emerge!"Zhang Wuyi, you''re the queen! I''ll go first with fire Facing Murong wood several people, nine Niang also dare not be careless, a few arrow steps rush to firepower, then hold up red Luo firepower to run.


    "Don''t go, witch!" Murong wood a big drink, the next Lingli column to nine Niang''s back, but was in time to appear black Lingli shield to block down.


    "What a mess! What a mess Zhang Wuyi slapped himself in the face, shook his head and called to Jiuniang: "Jiuniang, don''t hurt your life!"


    "Such a handsome little brother, it''s too late for me to hurt him!" Jiuniang''s figure is gone.


    Murongmu looked at Zhang Wuyi who was standing in front of him. His halberd pointed to his anger and said, "Zhang Wuyi, have you also practiced evil Kung Fu? How come all the people around you have problems?"


    Zhang Wuyi grinned: "I''m still fuckin ''depressed!"


    Zhang Wuyi is really depressed. He has known Jiuniang for several years. Although Zhang Wuyi knows that this woman is not a good one, he never thought that she is a dark spiritual power cultivator. It''s very deep. Even Mr. Zhang has been deceived!


    "Zhang Wuyi, it''s too late for you to get out of the way now, otherwise, don''t blame us!" Murong Mu''s eyes flashed cold. After a second''s delay, Jiuniang and Jiuniang ran farther and farther away. Today, they must not let him go, or they will let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    Zhang Wuyi said rudely: "paralysis, if you want to fight, then fight, what''s the cost?"


    "Hum!" Murong Murong murmured coldly. He turned back to Zhuge Nu and said, "you three take people to pursue the firepower. Zhang Wuyi will give it to me and deal with him. I''ll follow you later."


    Zhuge Nu nodded, "and all the powerful guardsmen and guards will follow us!" Finish saying, then take the lead toward nine Niang to run away of direction chase up. More than 100 guards and several nursing homes also followed.


    "Zhang Wuyi, your reputation in Wushen village has been booming in recent years. I just want to ask you some advice."


    Zhang Wuyi took out a cigarette, lit it, slowly smoked it, and said with a smile: "fight a hair, I don''t fight with you, you win."


    Murong Mu was stunned, and then laughed: "since you know it''s not my opponent, get out of the way immediately, so that others won''t say that Murong Mu bullies you with his high cultivation."


    Zhang Wuyi vomited a cigarette: "I just smile at you like this. Can you really beat me? You''ve never been to school? "


    "Go away! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you Murong wood step by step toward Zhang Wuyi, the pace is calm and firm, it seems that Zhang Wuyi is not really in mind.


    "How dare you despise me?" Zhang Wuyi was very unhappy, but he didn''t do it. It''s not that he didn''t want to beat Murong Mu to find his teeth, but that he couldn''t win.


    Murong Mu glared, a strong burst out, directly enveloping Zhang Wuyi, "what seems to be the matter with you?"


    "Well, you win," Zhang Wuyi said with a smile, taking a step aside. "But you have to take me with you."


    Murong Mu was so angry by Zhang Wuyi that his beard flew up. He glared at Zhang Wuyi with gnashing teeth. "Zhang Wuyi, I''ll settle accounts with you when it''s over!" Walking fast, he rushed out of the college in the blink of an eye. Zhang Wuyi was not willing to be outdone, so he lost his cigarette and rushed to catch up.


    If you want to compare strength or speed, nine Niang can throw Zhuge Nu three people a few blocks. However, there is someone in her arms at the moment. At least she is more than 100 Jin. Moreover, Jiuniang''s escape route is to run to the depths of dada mountains, where the mountains are deep, the trees are luxuriant, the ravines are crisscross, and the hiding places are everywhere, but the road is not easy to walk.


    In less than ten minutes, Jiuniang was surrounded by Zhuge nu. Put down the firepower in the arms, nine Niang Liu Mei a pick, disdain of looking at three people: "with you also want to trap me red fox?"


    Red fox, red fox Red fox?!


    Zhuge Nu was shocked: "you are the red fox in the Three Dharma protectors of Yinling sect?"?! Is yinlingzong really back in the world? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m scared to pee by my name?" Nine Niang flowery smile, and then eyes cold down: "afraid to go away, or my mother a fart can blow up you!"


    Ten years ago, before yinlingzong disappeared, the name "red fox" was very popular. Almost all the martial arts people who had been on the level had heard of it. At that time, Zhuge Nu and Qin Hong were still the younger generation in the later period of spiritual realm cultivation, and Honghu was already a well-known middle-term strongman in spiritual realm.


    No matter whether the cultivation of red fox has taken another step in the past ten years, Zhuge Nu''s three together are not necessarily her opponents, because the dark spirit power is much more arrogant than the upright spirit power.


    However, at this time, Zhuge Nu could not stand to retreat. Qin Hong said, "even if I fight for my life, I will give you a heavy blow! Deacon Zhuge, Deacon Xia, let''s do it together. "


    As soon as Qin Hong''s voice fell, the three of them had already used all their strength. Their spiritual power was like a gust of wind, which made the whole valley roar. Three people''s spirit power gathers together, roars toward nine niangs to rob. Nine Niang clenches teeth, Jiao drinks a, the mighty black spirit dint and Zhuge Nu three people''s spirit dint face-to-face to blast.


    Bang! The sound of the roar resounded through the valley. Then, all the spirit power dissipated, and Zhuge Nu took a few steps back and vomited blood. And nine Niang corners of the mouth also shed a trace of blood, will that beautiful face, set off a trace of ferocious. Taking advantage of Qin Hong''s collapse, Jiuniang takes up her firepower and disappears quickly.

 C247

    Ten years later, students of cultivating dark spiritual power appeared again in Wushen college. If the war ten years ago was a heavy blow to the martial arts Seminary, today it is even more serious.


    According to statistics afterwards, the Deacon elder Jiang Ruhai was seriously injured. There were ten casualties in lingzhujing nursing home, five of them died on the spot, just like Huang nursing home. Zhang Qingshan and the old woman were seriously injured, and then the rescue failed. Fifty two people were killed and injured, and countless houses were destroyed. Such a heavy price, even the prestigious military seminary can''t bear it.


    And this guy, firepower, also became famous!


    I''m afraid ouyangjing''s firepower will not surpass that of ouyangjing in ten years.


    Some people say that yinlingzong intends to make a comeback, and its firepower is just a time bomb put by yinlingzong in Wushen Academy. It just didn''t explode at the expected time, otherwise, the martial arts seminary would be history.


    There are also very few people who say that firepower is the same practice of two kinds of spiritual power, not necessarily the people of yinlingzong. However, he must have been a descendant of Ouyang Xiu who had been in the world for decades. Only by practicing the setting sun skill can we practice both kinds of spiritual power at the same time.


    All in all, there are different opinions in the world.


    The story of the five deacons of the firepower independent war military seminary spread in the shortest time. In the evening, there are many sects, and some of them pay close attention to the influence of Wushen academy and grasp the specific situation.


    Zhang Wuyi didn''t dare to be careless, so he found a mountain covered by mobile signals and called Lin Dongtian in Nanzhou to report the matter. When he heard that firepower was a practitioner of evil - Gong, Lin Dongtian almost fell over.


    Although Lin Dongtian is not a martial arts expert, he is familiar with the school of yinlingzong, so he knows that the dark spirit power is a violent thing.


    But how can firepower practice evil - Gong? Is he also a member of yinlingzong? However, according to his contact with firepower in the past, firepower didn''t kill people without blinking an eye after practicing evil power. On the contrary, he felt a righteous spirit from firepower.


    Zhang Wuyi asked on the phone whether he wanted to take care of the firepower again. Lin Dongtian''s view was the same as Zhang Wuyi''s expectation. Even if he wanted to kill the firepower, it was not for outsiders to intervene. Besides, there are still many mysteries to be solved, and Lin Dongtian can''t let the firepower die.


    Huayue gate.


    Li Beibei pushes open the door of Shan Xuexia''s training room. Shan Xuexia is sitting on a futon, closing her eyes to exercise. Li Beibei gently covers the door and says, "master, are you looking for me?"


    After a few seconds, Shan Xuexia sighed and came down from the futon, "Beibei, sit down." Shan Xuexia frowned and looked not very well. She sat on a mahogany chair next to Li Beibei and said, "tomorrow I will go to Jianmen to attend a sect meeting. Want to take you, but your strength is not enough, afraid of danger. If I leave you in the sect, I''m afraid that someone will take the opportunity to harm you. "


    Li Beibei has never been out since he entered Huayue gate. Hearing that Shan Xuexia was going to Jianmen, he intentionally followed him: "Shifu, when you said that Jianmen was just attending a sect meeting, how could you encounter any danger?"


    Shan Xuexia looked at Li Beibei with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you want to follow me. You don''t know. This time I went to Jianmen not only to attend a meeting, but also to discuss how to deal with yinlingzong.


    Today, elder Qin heard that there was another student practicing dark spiritual power in the martial arts Seminary. In order to kill him, the Academy suffered heavy losses. Then the student was saved by red fox, one of the three guardians of yinlingzong. They are fighting hard, but there are few people and the situation is weak. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of yinlingzong. Therefore, several major sects immediately held a meeting to discuss how to deal with yinlingzong. It''s better to annihilate it at one stroke. "


    Li Beibei was surprised and said: "the four elders are all masters of the spirit realm. Can''t they even kill a student..." Speaking of this, Li Beibei was surprised. Isn''t the firepower also in the martial arts seminary? Did he get hurt?


    Shan Xuexia saw that Li Beibei''s face was suddenly ugly and asked, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have an important friend who is also a student in Wu Shen Academy. I don''t know if he was injured in this incident."


    Shan Xuexia nodded, and her expression became solemn again: "it''s hard to say. According to the news from the four elders, in today''s World War I, more than ten people were killed and injured by the masters of the spirit realm alone. Most of the students'' houses were razed to the ground, and most of them were injured by the storm during the war. Ten years later, I didn''t expect that Wu Shen academy would repeat the same mistakes and once again staged a contest between the right and the evil.


    However, compared with the war ten years ago, the cost of today''s military seminary is more severe. All of a sudden, we lost more than ten masters of Lingzhu realm. Anyway, Huayue sect can''t afford such a price. It''s said that the cadets who caused all these consequences came from the Nanzhou military region. Hum, the world is in a mess! "


    Li Beibei stood up and turned pale: "master, you said that Cadet was from Nanzhou military region. What''s his name?"


    Shan Xuexia was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and said: "it seems to be called firepower."


    Li Beibei''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, his head was in a mess, and his whole body seemed to be drained. He quickly held the armrest of the chair and sat down slowly."Beibei, isn''t that the friend you''re talking about the firepower?"


    "Shifu, I dare not hide it. In fact, firepower is my boyfriend. We have been together for nearly six years." Li Beibei quickly stood up from his chair, then turned around, knelt down in front of Shan Xuexia and begged, "Shifu, you should take me tomorrow anyway. There must be something hard to say about firepower. How could he be a member of the evil faction! Impossible, absolutely impossible! I can take my life as a guarantee. Firepower is by no means a ruthless villain


    For six years, Li Beibei was still a yellow flower, which stunned Shan Xuexia. Today''s young lovers, which is not early to eat the forbidden fruit. But Li Beibei has been in love for six years, but he still keeps his perfect body, which shows the truth, goodness and beauty of their love?


    The man who can run a true, good and beautiful love for six years seems to have nothing to do with the murderer?


    Of course, Shan Xuexia doesn''t know that the real situation is that the firepower guy escaped for five years, otherwise he would have eaten Li Beibei.


    Shan Xuexia sighed, "Beibei, get up first."


    "Master, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up!"


    "Why are you suffering?" Shan Xuexia got up and walked for a few steps, thought about it and said, "Beibei, it''s because of your love with Jinjian that I don''t want to take you with me. First, I don''t want you to have an affair with firepower. You may not know that I think highly of you. In time, you will become the leader of Huayue sect.


    Second, although it''s still unclear whether the firepower belongs to the Yinling sect or not, it''s definitely related to the Yinling sect. Otherwise, red fox can''t show up to him. So it is imperative to get rid of the firepower. At that time, you may not be able to control your emotions. What if you have a slip? "


    "Master, I would rather not be a leader than be with firepower. Even if the fire falls into the evil way, I will be with him without hesitation. No one can stop it! "


    "You Shan Xuexia angrily pointed her eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Beibei, who has always been obedient to her, dares to disobey her at the moment. "You should kneel here tonight and reflect on it."


    Charming city, Shanghai.


    Late at night, the crowd on both sides of the Huangpu River gradually receded. A man in a suit in his thirties is leaning over the guardrail on the bank.


    Thick eyebrows, deep eyes, a nearly handsome face to the extreme. Tall and powerful, but it exudes a very cold atmosphere. Even if it''s a little closer, you can''t help shivering, which makes you feel extremely dangerous.


    Mention this person''s name, all people in the Wulin are scared by the wind - Ouyang Jing!


    Three meters behind Ouyang Jing, there stood an old man with white hair, who had been very old. The old man was dressed in a black robe, and his anger leaked from his side. On the dark side of the river, he was like a fierce ghost who made a living with blood.


    Gin Oy looked at the Oriental Pearl TV Tower in the darkness, then turned around and lit a cigarette and inhaled deeply. The smoke dissipated with the night wind. "Do you say that fire is the two spiritual force to repair?" Where did you get the news? "


    "Back to the Lord, this is the news from the red fox Dharma protector himself. Moreover, at the moment, she is taking the boy to escape the pursuit of the martial arts Seminary." The old man with white hair said respectfully.


    "Good and evil are not mutually independent, and spiritual power is also the same reason. It is impossible for two kinds of spiritual power to practice at the same time. Unless that boy gets the setting sun skill created by his grandfather. There is only one skill in the world that can combine the two kinds of spiritual power. We''ve been looking for the setting sun Gong for so many years, and finally we have a whereabouts, "Ouyang Jing said with a smile and a puff of smoke." send a message to Honghu, saying that we should find the whereabouts of the setting sun Gong anyway By the way, in addition to the old volume of the setting sun, there is also a continuation volume, which was also created by my grandfather. This sequel is the holy thing that can really change the fate of my Yinling sect. "


    The white haired old man nodded respectfully, "but the Lord, there is another news that more than ten sects, including Jianmen Huayue sect, will gather at Jianmen tomorrow to discuss how to deal with my Yinling sect. Presumably they will start with the red fox Dharma protector and firepower boy. In this way, I am worried about whether the red fox Dharma protector can resist the attacks of several major sects. "


    Ouyang Jing thought for a moment and said, "well, Wan HUFA, you can go to Honghu immediately. You must find out the whereabouts of Gongfa before several major sects arrive. Hua Yue men, Jian men, these so-called famous and decent families. Ouyang Jing never cared about them, but the Guangzong building... "


    At this time, a couple, talking and laughing from Ouyang Jing and WAN HUFA, walked past, Ouyang Jing''s voice suddenly stopped. Wan HUFA looks at Ouyang Jing''s face, and with a wave of his sleeve, the couple are blasted into the Huangpu River by a dark spirit.


    Until the moment of their death, the couple did not expect that they would die if they walked between Ouyang Jing and her.


    Ouyang Jing this just as if nothing had happened then said: "but guangzonglou Lingtian some thorny."


    Wan HUFA leaned over and said, "Lord, in my opinion, you should be as strong as Ling Tian. Maybe he is not your opponent."


    Ouyang Jing waved: "that old guy is not simple."

 C248

    Jiuniang repels Zhuge Nu and Qin Hong. She runs away with guangbu Liuliu''s firepower. Soon, she is besieged by Zhuge Nu and others. This siege also included murongmu and several guardhouses in the early days of Lingzhu realm.


    With more than one enemy, nine Niang finally fight for serious injury, once again escape from the bag encirclement. Of course, if they can survive, they need Zhang Wuyi''s help. Zhang Wuyi''s attitude is "if you don''t hit me, I''ll hit you, if you want to fight back, I''ll turn around and run." in any case, he will never meet Murong Mu and others.


    In the evening, Jiuniang and firepower are safe for the time being. The night was dark, and they were both in the mountains. Murong Mu and others had only dark hatred.


    Nine Niang holding firepower to hide to a relatively hidden place, firepower this guy is not right, all of a sudden from nine Niang arms jump down, and then sit down cross knee. In this way, we are going to break through.


    In order to save his life, doctor Liao had to give the top grade Dabu pill to firepower. But he also secretly left a hand, did not tell firepower, this big pill is absolutely can''t swallow. The reason is very simple, so big top grade pill is too powerful, even a strong ginseng spirit state dare not swallow it at one time. Otherwise, the body will not be able to bear too much medicine. If it is light, it will be seriously injured and will be killed.


    Doctor Liao had long expected that he knew nothing about firepower, and he would take the whole one at that time. In this way, he would be killed by the current cultivation of firepower!


    And the fact is just like this, firepower really can''t bear nine tenths of the power of that pill. But who knows that old guy Jiang Ruhai used all his spirit power to attack. At that time, the firepower was in a state of shock. Even if he was stabbed with a knife, he didn''t necessarily respond.


    So, why can the firepower be safe under Jiang Ruhai''s full force? Even cause the ground crack and the collapse of psychic barrier? You know, the spiritual barrier is not necessarily broken by the strong in the early stage of the spiritual realm. Can the firepower in the later stage of the spiritual realm be broken?


    The root of all these changes is actually the top grade pill.


    The surging spirit force pushed forward, and the life of firepower was threatened, which led to the resistance of pill instinct. Everything in the world is spiritual, and Shangpin pills naturally have this characteristic.


    At that time, the power of the firepower was almost reduced by half. Although the remaining half of the power was not enough to kill him, it also caused the firepower to faint on the spot.


    With the absorption of the medicine power, the spirit power in the firepower body is also increasing. At this moment, it has reached the saturation state of cultivating spirit. But the problem is that the medicine power in the body has not been fully absorbed, and the spirit power is still surging into the body, so the firepower must break through to the spirit Master''s realm immediately.


    The next morning. The fog was thick.


    Nine Niang wakes up from healing, can''t help shivering, rubbing goose bumps on two arms to stand up. Looking at it, he still sat on one side of the firepower, and he couldn''t help muttering: this boy has already broken through the spiritual realm, why hasn''t he woken up yet?


    Just at this time, the whole canyon was full of dark spirit power, which pushed back the thick fog and made it dark for several miles.


    "Damn, is the dark power in this boy going to break through?" Nine Niang immediately stupefied, Zheng Zheng God, quickly yelled: "firepower, you son of a bitch with the fastest time breakthrough, make such a big move, Murong wood they will soon chase over!"


    As soon as murongmu and others came out of a cave, it was dark again. Zhang Wuyi said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go into the cave and have a sleep. It''s still dark."


    Murong wood to Zhang Wuyi this don''t shameful guy, has endured to the extreme, gasping for breath stare: "Zhang Wuyi, you son of a bitch quickly go! If you want to make trouble again, I really don''t want to leave any feelings! "


    How far did Zhang Wuyi jump out? He said with a smile: "Murong mu, you''re an old man of sixty or seventy years old. Why don''t you have any stomach. That pissed you off? Well, let''s find a quiet place to fight. If you can beat me, I''ll leave without saying a word. How''s it going? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Mu is speechless. He wants to kill Zhang Wuyi with one hand. He wants to be shameless or not!


    Zhuge Nu looked at the dark spiritual power around him and said: "red fox, they should not have gone far, but in such a dark environment, it is difficult to find their hiding place. Well, let''s look for it separately. "


    Murong Mu shook his head and said: "no, the strength of red fox is too strong. Once we separate, no matter who finds red fox, it''s hard to escape death."


    Qin Hong coughed weakly, "what should I do? Do you want to wait for the spirit power to dissipate before you find them? "


    "What to do? You ask me Zhang Wuyi leaned against a tree and lit a cigarette leisurely.


    Zhuge Nu looked at Zhang Wuyi suspiciously: "do you have a way?"


    "Can I cheat you? But I just don''t know if this method will work. "


    Murong Mu also looked at Zhang Wuyi, "tell me."


    Zhang Wuyi said with a smile, "the way is to shout the name of firepower. If he agrees, won''t he expose his hiding place?"


    "Zhang Wuyi, go to hell!" Murong Mu''s right hand raised, and a powerful spirit immediately rushed to Zhang Wuyi, "NIMA''s, this is your so-called method?! If it were you, would you agree? "Zhang Wuyi quickly dodged, and his spirit fell on the tree he was leaning against. With a click, the tree had become two pieces.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise in everyone''s ears. The sound reverberated in the valley and disappeared for a long time. At the same time, the dark spirit power around also dissipated in an instant. Murong Mu pointed to the place where the voice came from, "over there, hurry up!"


    Nine Niang completely silly eyes, firepower this guy is smooth breakthrough, but with the spirit force burst open, his only underpants were also blown to pieces, capital suddenly exposed.


    Nine Niang eyes straight hook of looking at firepower thigh inside of small monk, coquettishly smile: "small elder brother, you are not a leisurely person."


    Fire slowly opened his eyes, eyes strange cold, but the cold light soon disappeared. Hands quickly cover the crotch, fear of staring at nine Niang.


    Nine Niang will be a set of Martial Arts Theological College guard''s black dress to fire, "here, put on it, look at me again, I''m afraid I can''t help but want."


    Firepower is busy not to fold to put on pants, looked nine Niang, say: "you should not be low in the position of Yin Ling Zong?"


    Nine niangs suddenly surprised, "do you know I am a person of Yin Ling clan?"


    "Of course." The firepower nodded, "that night, you failed to break through the dada mountains. I was the one who was hiding in a place to peep."


    "It''s you, ha ha. If I hadn''t been seriously injured at that time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have lived to now."


    Firepower Shan Shan''s smile: "say, why do you want to save me, in order to save me, you should expose your true identity? Since we''ve only met twice, you have no reason to do so. "

 C249

    Nine niangs cold face, pretending a pair of ferocious appearance, looking at firepower say: "are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid!" Fire can not help but step back, "I''m afraid you strong me."


    "Poof!" Nine Niang suddenly laughs a voice, chest two regiments heave disorderly tremble, smile for a long time, the right color way: "actually my real name is red fox, one of the Three Dharma guardians of Yin Ling sect. Yesterday, in the martial arts Seminary, I saw that you had dark spiritual power in your body, so I guess you must be from my yinlingzong. If not, he is also an apprentice of a high level in my family. That''s why I decided to save you.


    However, I forgot one thing at that time. It seems that there are no martial arts practitioners in the world who practice two kinds of spiritual power at the same time, unless there is one possibility, that is, to practice the setting sun skill.


    Canyang Gong was originally a martial art of our clan. It was created by Ouyang Xiu, the grandfather of the current patriarch. However, Ouyang Xiu died soon after he created the Canyang Gong, and the Canyang scroll also disappeared.


    All these years, my family members have been searching for the whereabouts of the Canyang scroll, but their whereabouts are still unknown. I didn''t expect that they were given it by you. "


    Firepower completely stunned, listen to nine Niang words mean, want to go back to the setting sun ancient volume. What he had worried about before finally came true. The dark spirit power in his body was exposed, and he really had to bear the pursuit of the positive and the evil.


    Nine Niang white tender''s right hand spreads out, stretch to firepower: "you certainly understand my meaning, hand in the old volume of setting sun."


    "Niniang, are you all right? Can I have a skill hidden in me? You''ve seen all the hair you just lost. Do you see any skills? " Fire arms flattened, "don''t believe you search."


    Jiuniang could not help rolling her eyes. The boy was not so serious on the surface. "Where is the skill? Take me to get it


    He thought about it and said, "it''s burnt."


    "Burned?" "Leng nine steps in front of the fire, we can''t help but grasp the fire of the gun and say:" we don''t know how many can''t stop! "


    Firepower Shan Shan of smile: "before we don''t know, how do I know these."


    Jiuniang took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and said, "then I ask you, when you get the ancient scroll of the setting sun, are you with xujuan? Answer me honestly, or I''ll kill you! "


    "Yes."


    "Where is the sequel? Don''t tell me it''s burned, too! " Nine Niang''s heart all jumped to the throat.


    "Yes, it is." Firepower said pointlessly: "you kill me, and the cultivation method of Canyang Gong will disappear from the world."


    "Do you mean you have all the two skills in mind?"


    "Well, or I''ll burn it. I''m not stupid." The more yinlingzong wanted to get the Canyang scroll, the more important it was to them. And the firepower is not to give them. In this way, if yinlingzong wants to get the ancient scroll of the setting sun, he can''t afford to use firepower as an immortal? Murongmu, they want to kill firepower. Will yinlingzong let them succeed?


    "Ancestor, now you are the little ancestor of my whole Yinling gate!" Jiuniang sighed, "you may know that the more you practice the dark spirit power, the more dangerous it is. If you can''t find the right way to break through at a limit, you will die. That''s why we''ll find two old Canyang scrolls at all costs. "


    "Do you mean that the method of breaking through the sixth level of Canyang Gong recorded in the sequel is also applicable to you?" Firepower is happy, if it is true, then he has more and more chips to blackmail yinlingzong!


    "I told you that the setting sun skill was created by my Yin lingzong. Of course, the breakthrough method is useful, otherwise I would have killed you long ago!"


    Firepower stroked the collar, sat down calmly, pointed to the thigh and said: "nine Niang, come here, pinch your leg for me! I didn''t expect that my firepower could be mixed to the day when the whole yinlingzong would be my bodyguard. Shit, life is really exciting! "


    Nine Niang stares a pair of peach blossom eyes, Zheng Zheng God says: "you let me red fox pinch legs for you?"


    "Why, no?" Firepower a face ruffian appearance son, "don''t want to forget, you never want to get the method of breakthrough.". When do you tell me about red fox? Sorry, I don''t know about red fox. I knew that I was the only one in the world who had the ability of setting sun. Besides me, there was no semicolon! If you don''t serve me happily, how can I give you what you want? "


    Jiuniang wants to cry without tears. When she meets such a shameless guy, she doesn''t dare to offend him. What has Jiuniang done in her last life? Is God going to punish her like this?


    Nine niangs are angry to return to angry, but the servant girl still wants to be, walk to squat in front of firepower, crisp soft of pinch: "Ye, are you happy?"


    "I''m very happy, but I''m not satisfied. If you want to use the setting sun skill, you can be a servant girl next to me. When it''s enough, I''ll give it to you. " Firepower said with a pleasant face.


    Nine Niang can''t help but force of pinch a firepower, pain this guy straight grin.


    "Ha ha ha, red fox, you can enjoy it very much. But when did you become a red fox


    At this time, murongmu people rushed out from all sides and surrounded the place.Zhang Wuyi was petrified directly. After a while, he regained his mind and raised his thumb to smack his mouth: "fire, you can do it!"


    "Ha ha, average." Firepower stood up, arched his hand and said: "may day, thank you for saving my life. I will tell grandfather Lin about it."


    Zhang Wuyi laughed and said, "it seems that your injury is very sharp. Ha ha, in this case, there is nothing wrong with Zhang Wuyi. Firepower you remember, I Zhang Wuyi believe you, but you don''t let me down, as soon as possible to find general Lin to make it clear


    "Well, it will." He nodded.


    Zhang Wuyi turned and looked at murongmu: "now you don''t have to drive me, I''ll go by myself. But I advise you not to offend them. You are not rivals. Ha ha With that, Zhang Wuyi''s body flashed, and soon disappeared into the jungle.


    Murong Mu looked at the fire carefully. His forehead was wrinkled and his face was complicated: "you Another breakthrough? " A firepower in the later stage of spiritual cultivation can make the college full of flies. If this guy breaks through the spiritual realm, what else can he do? Besides, red fox is with him at the moment. These two guys are not rivals at all.


    Zhuge Nu, Deacon Qin Hongxia, and the three of them are also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Their feelings are just the dark spiritual power that permeates the whole valley. It was made when the fire broke through?!


    Firepower nodded, "now that you know, why don''t you go?"


    Murongmu took a breath, and then laughed: "to tell you the truth, today several major sects gathered in our Jianmen, and they will come to kill you soon. Our task is to follow you and provide you with positions for several major sects. "


    Jiuniang''s eyes were cold, and she yelled: "I''ll kill you now!"


    Just at this time, nine Niang was shocked to find that the face of firepower became strangely cold, and her whole body was filled with rage, even more murderous than that of the Dharma protector of the Yinling sect. "Is this the violent characteristic of the dark spirit power starting to attack?"


    In fact, nine Niang perhaps didn''t notice, just the firepower breakthrough success open an eye that moment, the vision is equally chilly matchless. And bring about this kind of circumstance, just as nine Niang conjecture that is dark spirit power to begin to attack.


    The cultivation of firepower has been upgraded to the spiritual realm, and the setting sun skill has just been upgraded to the fourth level. There are seven levels of the setting sun skill. When you reach the fourth level, you have a very strong dark spiritual power in your body.


    As early as a few months ago, the fire rescue class teacher Jiang Fang also had an attack that night, otherwise the fire would not get involved with the class teacher.


    The first two episodes were separated by a few months, while the second and third episodes were separated by less than half an hour. This fully shows that great changes have taken place after the fourth level of setting sun Gong, and the frequency of violent Qi attacks has become very frequent.


    With the shadow power lingering around his body, his brain has been out of his control and completely become a puppet of the shadow power for a short time.


    Nine Niang is to come over a person, looking at firepower to become fierce ghost appearance, quickly dodge to dodge.


    Murongmu is also aware of the danger and shouts: "spiritual defense!" As he spoke, the old man had a thick shield in front of him. Zhuge Nu and others did not dare to be careless. They all started their defense.


    "Ah Just listen to the fire a burst of drink, the overwhelming dark spirit toward Murong wood and others attack volume. The vast dark spirit power collided with the spirit power shield, and there was a huge sound, which reverberated in the valley for a long time.


    Around the firepower, dozens of guards whose accomplishments were still in the spiritual realm were shocked to fly on the spot. For a time, the corpse was in the wild, and the blood flowed into a river! Zhuge Nu and others also turned pale and their throats were slightly sweet.


    At this time, the firepower''s eyes were red, his teeth were grinning, and his face was ferocious. Like a crazy Warcraft, there is no human life in his eyes, only bright red blood.


    The magic of firepower didn''t dissipate, but became stronger. Murongmu''s face was as cold as rain, and he roared in horror: "go back!" With that, the guy turned around for a few jumps and disappeared into the jungle.


    The four deacons of murongmu Zhuge crossbow escaped hundreds of meters with several guards at one go before they stopped. At the moment, everyone''s face is a pale, purple lips, rapid expansion of the chest, breathing heavily.


    A hospital guard''s legs softened and trembled. He walked to a stone and sat down. After a while, his face was full of blood. Looking at Murong, Mu Xin said with lingering fear: "officer Murong, how can the firepower suddenly become so strong? Even if we break through the spirit realm, we won''t be defeated with one move! What''s more, you are still the later cultivation of the spiritual realm. "


    Murongmu thought for a moment and said: "it was just the time when he had a magical attack in his body. It was just like when we were in danger of life, we might activate some special abilities. Once the crisis is eliminated, the special ability will disappear.


    When the magic of firepower subsides, his strength will also decline. As long as we avoid contact with him when he has an attack, there will be no danger to our lives. "

 C250

    Fortunately, the magic attack time in the firepower body is not long. Soon after Murong Mu and others fled for their lives, the firepower returned to its normal state. At the same time, a soft body, into a short state of off force.


    Jiuniang came out from behind a big tree, looked at the firepower, pointed to the place where Murong wood had disappeared and said, "these guys are just like a follower. There are them everywhere, or shall we kill them?"


    Firepower said in surprise: "Murong mu, they are just stubborn, in fact, their nature is not bad, so they killed them, then I''m not really a murderer!"


    Nine Niang Leng for a while, roll white eyes, "good boy, just you kill of person still less?"? Look at the bodies all over the place. You did it all


    "I did it? But just now I didn''t know anything. I felt that the whole person was controlled by a powerful force. " Firepower glared, "is this the so-called evil sex?"


    Nine Niang is direct speechless, emotion this kid just realizes to cultivate the harm of dark spirit power now. He waved and said, "let''s get out of here. Once the experts of several major sects arrive, we''ll really have no escape!"


    Fire force rubbed a few face, deep suction mouth, looking at nine Niang: "now where are we?"


    "I don''t know where to go, where no one will go." Nine Niang this words sound with tongue twister similar, but think carefully under, still really is such a matter. If you''re running for your life, you must be running for no one''s place, or you''ll run to the mansion of several major sects, or you''ll run to a prosperous metropolis to kill?


    "Paralyzed, Lao Tzu said long ago, Lao Tzu was born to escape!" Firepower rubbed to knead nose, evil smile of looking at nine Niang, "the small Ye takes you to die the end of the world!"


    Nine Niang coquettishly glared: "young master, you have to control the things in your crotch, don''t take advantage of no one''s violence to me."


    Firepower laughs, "I haven''t got that idea yet."


    Sichuan Province, Jian County, a peak.


    A winding mountain road is full of experts from all major sects going to Jianmen to attend the meeting. The mountain road extends, and the team can''t see its head. The scene is quite spectacular.


    The people who can attend this meeting are all famous experts in the world. And those new generation, although they have not yet made a name for themselves, the power behind them must not be underestimated.


    On the surface, this meeting is a meeting to eliminate evil spirits, but in essence, it is a measure of a warrior''s status in the world. Many of the warriors who didn''t receive the invitation also tried their best to come here. Even when they arrived at Jianmen, they found that Jianmen didn''t prepare their table, so they could accept it.


    There are many disciples in Huayue sect, which is famous and powerful. It is also the only sect in China with only female members. At the moment, Shan Xuexia is taking dozens of disciples to the front of the team. Her beautiful sister causes quite a stir.


    Many people in the Wulin have the cheek to walk behind the Huayue gate. Looking at the beautiful shadows in front of them, everyone''s eyes are shining with hot light. However, these guys can only satisfy their eye lust, and few people really dare to chat up.


    Fenggu is a short haired man in his sixties. He is not tall and bony, but his strength is not as weak as his appearance. The old man''s name is Zhu Wenyan. He is the elder of Fenggu, and he is the strong one in the later period of Lingzhu.


    Next to Zhu Wenyan is a 30-year-old young man with good features. Walking from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, the man didn''t have any sweat on his face, even his breath was so even.


    Although the man is young, he has become a master of spirit at the age of 28. In two years, this guy seems to be breaking through again. He was once besieged by a middle-term master and two early-stage masters, but he didn''t fall behind, so he became famous. Known as the wind Valley, the only one who can break through the Shenling realm before the age of 35!


    Tuo Ba Yang is the first disciple of Fenggu, and he has another identity -- the son of Tuoba Shanhe, the leader of Fenggu. There are so many halos on the top of the head that Tuo Ba Yang is naturally proud of his talents. The biggest reason for coming to Jianmen this time is that I want to meet the famous firepower for a while to see if this boy is really as evil as the rumor!


    Zhu Wenyan handed Tuoba Yang a cigarette made by Fenggu and lit one himself. This homemade cigarette contains a lot of tar. Zhu Wenyan took a deep breath, opened his mouth to let off some smoke, and then sucked the rest into his chest. He said with a smile, "Xiao Yang, are you 30 this year? Is there anyone you like? It''s important to practice martial arts, but it''s impossible for a man to get married and a woman to get married. Those female disciples who usually follow you around are good. None of them like you? "


    Tuo Ba Yang took a cigarette, grinned and said: "elder, I grew up with your eyes. I only tell you some things. Those younger martial sisters are good. They can play, but they can''t cultivate their feelings. "


    Zhu Wenyan was stunned for a moment, and then the thief said with a smile: "good boy, I don''t see that you are quite romantic, but this kind of thing can''t spread out, otherwise it''s bad for the reputation of the sect."


    Tuo Ba Yang nodded: "I understand."


    Zhu Wenyan took a cigarette. His eyes suddenly brightened. He patted Tuo Ba Yang on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yang, I''ll take you to meet someone. Maybe you can move your heart."Tuo Ba Yang''s eyes burst out a ray of strange light. He followed Zhu Wen Yan closely and asked: "elder, who are you talking about?"


    "Shan Xuexia''s new disciple of Huayue gate seems to be called Li Beibei. It''s said that this female disciple has a pretty face, which is more beautiful than Xi Shi! " Zhu Wenyan looked at Tuo Ba Yang, "more importantly, Shan Xuexia''s disciples must be Huang Hua''s body! And I also heard that Shan Xuexia intends to let Li Beibei take the post of leader of Huayue sect. If you can get involved in Li Beibei, it will be of great benefit to the sect. "


    "Is it serious?"


    "I can still cheat you!" Zhu Wenyan laughed and said, "ZHUGE Kong of Zhuge family seems to have the same meaning for her. Since she is a woman that Zhuge Kong can love, can she be wrong?"


    "ZHUGE Kong? "ZHUGE Kong of Zhuge family in dark net?" Tuo Ba Yang frowned, "isn''t it hard to do this?"


    Zhu Wenyan waved his hand, "what are you afraid of? Since ancient times, everyone has a share in picking up girls. Can''t other men touch the women he Zhuge Kong likes?"?! It''s fair competition! "


    "Ha ha, what the elder said is very true." Listen to Zhu Wenyan say so, Tuoba Yang no longer worry about Zhuge Kong, "the people of Huayue gate are in front, let''s go quickly."


    Last night, Shan Xuexia asked Li Beibei to think about it in the training room, but before midnight, Shan Xuexia was soft hearted. But I can only take Li Beibei to Jianmen. In this way, we can prevent the two elders from harming Li Beibei.


    Zhu Wenyan and Tuo Bayang soon catch up with huayuemen''s team. This beautiful female disciple is called Tuo Bayang''s desire to ascend.


    "Ha ha, elder Shan, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are getting younger and younger!" Zhu Wenyan laughs and looks at Li Beibei beside Shan Xuexia. "Surely this is Li Beibei, elder Shan''s precious disciple?"


    Shan Xuexia nodded, pointed to Zhu Wenyan and said to Li Beibei, "Beibei, this is Zhu Wenyan, the elder of Fenggu." pointing to Tuoba Yang, she said, "this is Tuoba Yang, the son of Tuoba Shanhe, the leader of Fenggu. He is also a rare master among the disciples of several schools. Now he should reach the later cultivation of Lingzhu."


    "I''ve met elder Zhu and master Tuoba." Li Beibei said lightly.


    Tuo Ba Yang looks at Li Beibei carefully. At the moment, he feels that the remaining female disciples of Huayue sect are just like imitating her.


    At the moment, he waved his hand and said very easygoing: "ha ha, Miss Li is as beautiful as the rumor, it''s suffocating."


    "Mr. Tuoba, you flatter me."


    Zhu Wenyan looked at Shan Xuexia: "elder Shan, we haven''t seen each other for several years. Shall we talk about the past?"


    Shan Xuexia looked thoughtfully at the adored Tuo Ba Yang, nodded and said, "OK."


    Zhu Wenyan looked back at Tuo Ba Yang, "Xiao Yang, I''ll go ahead with elder Shan. You can go with them and protect them. Don''t let anyone be bullied."


    "Ha ha, elder, don''t worry. I have Tuo Ba Yang. Who dares to bully the disciples of Huayue gate?"


    Zhu Wenyan and Shan Xuexia speed up their steps and disappear. Then several female disciples of huayuemen run up like Huachi, looking at Tuoba Yang, they say: "are you Tuoba Yang of Fenggu? God, how young you are! It''s said that you once defeated three strong spirits alone. Is that true? "


    Tuo Ba Yang very enjoy of smile, light of say: "fluke just."


    "Mr. Tuoba, you are so modest!"


    "That is, the elder often tells us that only those who are not proud of their talents can be regarded as real masters. Young master Tuoba, you are the kind of master the elder said


    Fighting alone with three spirit masters, the strong won''t fall?! Li Beibei can''t help but take a look at Tuoba Yang, but that''s all.


    Tuo Ba Yang saw that Li Beibei didn''t seem to be very interested in the aura on his head, so he no longer expressed himself extremely. He said: "elder Shan has been famous for many years and has never been a disciple. The main reason is that there are no young people who like him. If Miss Li can be discovered by elder Shan in the vast sea of people, it must be the awe inspiring talent of martial arts."


    Li Beibei shook his head: "I''m very stupid. Shifu accepted me as an apprentice. What he valued was not my talent."


    "Ha ha, Miss Li, you are too modest." Tuo Ba Yang smiles awkwardly. He can feel that Li Beibei''s body is cold and repulsive. However, he is also a veteran of the vertical and horizontal flowers, how can he easily say defeat? Maybe we haven''t found a topic that interests Li Beibei yet.


    "Miss Li, where is your home?" Topayan asked cheekily.


    "Xishui city."


    "Stream water?" Tuo Ba Yang pretended to be surprised and said happily: "there is a relative in my family who lives in the stream. I used to live in the stream for some time. I didn''t expect that Miss Li and I still have this kind of fate. Ha ha."

 C251

    As the goddess of Xishui University, Li Beibei has never seen any men or heard any accosting words. How can he be deceived by Tuo Ba Yang''s fate? Besides, her little heart can''t hold any other man. Even if topayan is good enough, Li Beibei will not be moved by it.


    With a smile, Li Beibei looked back for Xiao Lan. The little girl also happened to look at her, "Xiao Lan, you go faster, I''ll tell you something."


    "Oh." Xiao Lan answered, quickened her pace and trotted to Li Beibei in a few seconds.


    Xiao Lan had heard from Li Beibei before that she had a boyfriend for a long time. But at the moment, Li Beibei calls her up, and she must be trying to avoid the chatting up.


    Quick minded Xiao Lan looked at Tuo Ba Yang and said apologetically, "Mr. Tuoba, I''ll talk to elder martial sister about some private matters. I''ll go first. You''ll come later."


    Tuo Ba Yang said with a dry smile: "that''s OK. We''ll talk when we get to Jianmen."


    There are at least 20 schools participating in the meeting. Among them, there are some first-class schools such as huayuemen and yuxigu. There are more than 500 people in total. All of them arrive at Jianmen. The whole Jianmen is full of people.


    The experts who have a certain reputation in the river''s Lake sit on an open field. The disciples of the major sects stood behind their respective masters. It''s like a martial arts contest. The scene is very spectacular!


    Jia Lianchao, the elder of Jianmen, presided over the meeting. It is said that Jia Lianchao has been promoted to be a strong player in shenlingjing not long ago. When you get to Shenling realm, you are the top level master of the whole Wulin!


    As we all know, the cultivation grades of martial arts are as follows: acquired, congenital, Lingshi, Xiuling, Lingzhu, Shenling, Lingyi and nihilism! In fact, in today''s Wulin, there is no strong man in nihilism. Even Ouyang Jing, the leader of Yinling sect, who made everyone afraid, only participated in the later cultivation of Lingjing.


    And there is only one super strong person in the level of spirit artistic conception, that is the elder of guangzonglou, Lingtian! Ling Qidu has only entered the martial arts world since he was sixty years old. However, Ling Tian, who is nearly 70 years old, is still at the beginning of the spirit.


    Therefore, today''s Jia Lianchao has been standing in a situation of contempt for all living beings, and it is more appropriate for him to preside over the meeting.


    Jia Lianchao sat down, Eagle Falcon like sharp eyes swept the crowd, the noisy venue immediately quiet down. Jia Lianchao laughed, with a sharp voice: "I think you have heard that there was once again an evil warrior in the martial arts Seminary. At that time, the red fox witch also appeared. This means that yinlingzong, who has been lost for nearly ten years, has reappeared in the world.


    Many people may think that firepower is a person of Yin Ling sect, but it is not. The martial arts of Yinling sect can only practice the dark spiritual power, but can''t practice the two kinds of spiritual power at the same time. This is not the case with the martial arts of time lingzong, but also with us. There is already a kind of psychic power in the body, and it is impossible to accommodate another kind of psychic power.


    So, how does firepower work?


    There is only one reason, that is, firepower cultivates the setting sun skill! Only the setting sun skill can combine the two powers.


    Not long after Ouyang Xiu created the setting sun skill and practiced the mental method, he was accepted by heaven. The two skills also disappeared, and yinlingzong has been searching for their whereabouts for so many years. Today, the two skills finally reappear in the world. Once yinlingzong gets two skills, there will be a bloody storm in the whole Wulin.


    Therefore, we must kill the firepower before yinlingzong gets two skills. Then, once again, and eradicate the yinlingzong


    Hearing this, Li Beibei''s heart suddenly tightened. I don''t know where the firepower is now. Is it hurt?


    Jia Lianchao took a sip of tea and continued: "according to the news from elder Murong, only red fox is with firepower now. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So, what I mean is that we''ll start tomorrow morning. I wonder if you have any comments? "


    Zhu Wenyan cleared his throat and said, "this matter concerns the safety of the whole Wulin. Of course, the sooner the better."


    If according to actual strength, double peak door two long always have no seat. Zhuge Nu, the leader of the sect, was pursuing the fire, so the two elders could only come forward. It is also because of looking at Shuangfeng''s face that Jia Lianchao has prepared a table for him.


    So the two elders spoke on behalf of Shuangfeng gate: "I''ll let everyone in Shuangfeng gate be dispatched."


    The old guy''s heart is also full of intersection. He thinks that the firepower in front of him was mole ants. It''s all up to him to kill or cut. I haven''t seen you for half a year. This boy has become a disaster for the whole Wulin. I''ll rub it!


    Then, the leaders of all the sects present expressed their attitude and did not hold any objection.


    Jia Lianchao nodded, opened his mouth and was about to speak. A sudden voice suddenly rang out not far away.


    "Jia Lianchao, did you ever ask me about guangzonglou when you organized the Wulin assembly in Jianmen?"


    I saw dozens of young and old people go up the steps from the open space. The old man exudes a strong breath that can suppress Jia Lianchao. The man walking in front of the old man was about the same age as topayan. He was a fat man. It was the fat man who just spoke.To see who came, including Jia Lianchao, more than a dozen sitting experts stood up together. Jia Lianchao got up and immediately welcomed him. He leaned over the fat man and said with a smile, "I don''t know if leader fan is here, but if you miss it, you''ll miss it! Leader fan, please take your seat! "


    Some disciples who didn''t know who the fat man and the old man were. When they heard that the fat man claimed to be guangzonglou and leader fan, who Jia Lianchao called them, they immediately guessed their identities. It turns out that the fat man in front of him is the leader of guangzonglou, fan Ao, who is comparable to ah Dou!


    Fan Ao let out a loud snort, shook his sleeves, held his hands behind his back, straightened up his chest and sat in Jia Lianchao''s seat. Then he cocked up his legs and trembled.


    Jia Lianchao said to one of his disciples, "don''t you give it to elder Su Xiong as soon as possible!"


    The disciple quickly brought a stool and put it beside Su Xiong, "Mr. Su, please sit down." With that, he moved a stool and put it on the side for Jia Lianchao.


    Fan Ao looked at the elders of several major sects, frowned and said, "why don''t you see the people of bingjianggu and Yaogu?"


    Jia Lianchao said: "leader fan, you don''t know something. Bingjianggu and Yaogu never take part in the affairs in the Wulin."


    Fan Ao nodded, "let''s all sit down. How to discuss, how to continue to discuss, I and Su Changlao just happened to pass by here, so we came to have a look. You think of us as bystanders. "


    The elders of several major sects looked at each other. Jia Lianchao frowned and said, "leader fan, we have discussed about it in general. We are going to go to the area of Wu Shen academy tomorrow to get rid of the evil sects. Do you have any instructions from leader fan? "


    When Jia Lianchao asked, fan Ao was proud now. This kind of face is not something ordinary people can enjoy. So he sat down, cleared his throat, and said, "I''ve heard about Wu Shen Academy. I don''t think firepower or red fox are ordinary experts. It''s very dangerous to go to Wushen academy this time. We must pay attention to safety. If you can win, you can''t win Cough


    Hearing this, Su Xiong, who was sitting on one side, coughed two times in a hurry. Fan Ao was stunned for a moment, so he changed his words and said, "if you win, you''ll fight. If you don''t win, you''ll have to fight! Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. Even if you fight for your life, you have to kill the evil faction! Well, that''s all I have to say. "


    Almost everyone was ashamed. What NIMA said is not nonsense! But I think so in my heart, but I dare not say it in my mouth. Although anyone present can slap fan Ao to death, the one standing behind him is guangzonglou! That''s the only decent school that can compete with yinlingzong.


    Jia Lianchao echoed: "we should keep in mind what leader fan told us!" But in the heart is thinking, Lingtian how can support fan Ao to sit on the leader''s post, this NIMA is not the light zonglou pushed into the fire pit?!


    When the meeting was dissolved, Jianmen had already prepared the food and wine. All the famous or well-known martial arts people were sitting in the first-class restaurants, while the unimportant disciples stayed outside with the disciples of Jianmen to get enough food and clothing.


    These guys are ready to kill firepower. Li Beibei is not in the mood to eat. But he insisted on Shan Xuexia. He could only sit at the top table with Shan Xuexia. This large mahogany round dining table is enough to seat more than ten people without crowding.


    Sitting on this table are the heavyweights of several major sects. As the leader of guangzonglou, fan Ao naturally wants to sit on this table. As soon as he sat down, fan Ao saw the beautiful Li Beibei, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    "Elder Shan, who is this young lady?" Fan Ao smiles at Shan Xuexia.


    Shan Xuexia said with a smile, "headmaster fan, this is my disciple Li Beibei."


    "Li Beibei, well, good name! People are as delicate and beautiful as precious seashells. " Fan Ao is used to being a dandy at ordinary times. Even now, in front of all the great figures in the Wulin, he dares to show his love for Li Beibei. "Li Beibei, I fell in love with you at first sight. I don''t know if you are married?"


    "Cough..." Jia Lianchao choked on his saliva.


    Tuo Ba Yang held his hands tightly under the table and suddenly made a sound of bone dislocation. Paralyzed, with the mud you can''t support on the wall, you also want to soak the woman I like. Hum, what a lazy toad wants to eat swan meat!


    Li Beibei gave a faint smile: "leader fan, I''m just an ordinary sect disciple. How can I be worthy of you. Don''t make fun of me


    Fan Ao put his hand and said solemnly, "love doesn''t distinguish between high and low status. Besides, since you are elder Shan''s apprentice, you are not a person with low status. Ha ha."


    Shan Xuexia looked at Li Beibei and said, "master fan, let''s talk about these things after dinner."


    Su Xiong said: "master, elder Shan and others have come all the way. I''m afraid they are hungry. Let''s eat now."


    Seeing Su Xiong talking, fan Ao nodded and laughed: "well, it''s not too late to talk about the love affair after dinner."

 C252

    A few days later, in the morning, somewhere in the mountains of Northwest China.


    The firepower lay on its back on the stone with a thick layer of weeds, with its hands under its head, beating its legs and bathing in the warm winter sun. Gradually, this guy''s mouth is humming a little song, a face of comfortable, where there is the appearance of escape.


    In the past few days, Murong Mu Zhuge Nu has been in hot pursuit. They don''t have direct contact with firepower Jiuniang. They can''t get rid of it anyway. Firepower with nine Niang also have no way, follow to follow, anyway Murong wood etc. also don''t constitute a fatal threat to them.


    Compared with comfortable firepower, nine Niang is a servant girl who serves Ye directly, hard force of don''t work. Just three meals a day makes nine Niang difficult.


    As the saying goes: it''s hard to cook without rice. There was no one else in the wild mountains. They didn''t have a grain on them. It was strange that Jiuniang didn''t feel bad about it.


    However, although there is no grain, there are many game. With the strength of firepower and Jiuniang, you can turn over a wild boar with a wave.


    But the game can''t be eaten raw, so now the firepower is resting, and nine niangs are baking the game. Soon, a strong fragrance came into the fire''s nostrils. With a bang, the fire jumped from the stone.


    "It''s not bad to run for life with a servant girl. I''m much happier than I was five years ago." Firepower sniffed a pungent sweat smell under his armpit, frowned and said: "but this winter, there is no place to take a bath is a problem."


    Killing is nine Niang''s routine, but cooking for her is like Arabian Nights. Now let her roast Shanzhen game, it''s just a duck on the shelf. The game hasn''t been baked yet. Nine Niang''s face is smeared with black charcoal rouge. It looks very bad.


    However, in order to serve the firepower comfortably, nine niangs also have no other choice. Even if the firepower wants to fight with her, she can only take the initiative to take off her clothes.


    Jiuniang turns a branch in her hand at a constant speed. On the branch is a rabbit that peels and empties its five viscera. In the high temperature, it makes a creaking sound. Looking back, he glared and said, "what do you do in the bath? I don''t think you are dirty."


    "I don''t want to fight with you. Why do you dislike me?" Since he became the master of Jiuniang and even the whole yinlingzong, he was no longer afraid of Jiuniang. These days, there are so many provocative words. He touched his stomach and gazed at the rabbit full of oil, "are you ripe? I''m very hungry."


    Nine niangs turn to roast again for a while, then lift up the branch, put the hare under the nose to smell, "is fragrant, should be able to eat." Finish saying left hand suddenly appear a bright spring knife, cut a leg to hand firepower, "you try."


    The firepower took the hare''s leg and bit it. It was burnt outside and tender inside. He said with a smile, "it''s good. Nine niangs, your craft is getting better and better."


    At this time, not far away came a small sound of footsteps. Then, an old man with white hair appeared in front of them. The old man was wearing a black robe with a cold face, which gave people a sense of extreme danger.


    Firepower can''t help but raise vigilance, he can feel, this old man''s strength is not under nine niangs.


    "Red fox, you won''t forget the task of the patriarch. How can you still be a cook? Do you like this boy?" This old man with white hair is exactly ten thousand Changji, one of the Three Dharma protectors of Yinling sect. At the moment, Wan Changji is looking at the firepower with a dark face.


    Nine Niang facial expression also becomes dark to get up, "the thing has changed, I will tell the patriarch personally."


    Wan Changji sneered a few times, shook his head and said: "no, the patriarch sent me here. I''m afraid you can''t solve it. In addition, I have received news that the experts of several major sects are coming. It''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise it will change. "


    The firepower tore a piece of meat, chewed and said: "are you also a member of Yinling sect? Would you like two old Canyang scrolls? I''m sorry. I''ve already burned the scroll. "


    "What! How dare you burn down the holy things of my yinlingzong?! I''ll beat you to death Wan Changji is furious, and raising his hand is a turbulent dark spiritual power.


    However, before the spirit power reached the firepower side, it was resolved by Jiuniang''s move, "Wan Changji, although the two ancient volumes are no longer there, firepower has already kept in mind the skills and cultivation methods recorded. If you kill him, no one in the world will know the mental skill of cultivating the Canyang Gong again! You can afford the consequences! "


    Hum, I''ll write down the contents as sharp as Shiji''s eyes


    "You threaten me?"


    "You can understand that." The martial arts practitioner of evil - Kung Fu has a fierce temper. At the moment, his firepower is just like a young master, which makes Wan Changji''s lungs explode.


    Firepower shook his head: "sorry, I forgot all about it. I''m waiting for you to kill all the people on the way to Yinzong. "


    "You Wan Changji took a deep breath, and Sen Leng said, "are you serious? I dare not kill you?"


    "Of course, otherwise you would have done it."


    Wan Changji is like eggplant after frost now. After killing the firepower, there is no way for the evil faction to break through the void. Wan Changji naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, so he gave nine niangs a look of inquiry.Jiuniang sighed: "he said that when he was happy, he would give us the content of the ancient volume."


    "Nine Niang said well, I''ll give it to you when I''m happy. It''s true that solo music is not as good as all music!" Firepower eyes a cold, straight at Wan Changji, "but, I see you are not happy, you immediately go in front of me! Otherwise, you''ll never know anything from me! "


    Didn''t get the old scroll, Wan Changji where willing to go, "then I stay to protect you."


    "I don''t need your protection. It''s enough to have Jiuniang by my side."


    Wan Changji said: "I just said that the experts of several major sects are coming here. Just because you two want to fight against some major sects, can''t you?"


    Fire lost the hare leg bone, glanced at Wan Changji: "you mean, plus you can fight them?"


    "Of course not, but at least it works." Wan Changji shook his head.


    "A certain effect is useless! If you can be a master of several schools, I will leave you. Otherwise, you''ll walk away quickly. You''ll stand beside me and lose your appetite. "


    Let me know if there is anything I can do


    Wan Changji thought about it, and finally left angrily, with a cold voice: "boy, you are the first one who dares to be rude to me, Wan Changji. Good, good!"


    Jiuniang looked at Wan Changji''s back, sighed and said, "this old man is also the Dharma protector of yinlingzong. He is in the middle of the spiritual realm with me, but he is stronger than me in the spiritual realm."


    "What strength do you have?"


    "Shenlingjing later period!"


    The firepower is suddenly surprised, I make a rub, participate in the later stage of the spirit realm, that should be how bull force character! No wonder even Ling Tian is deeply afraid of yinlingzong.


    "Under the suzerain leader, the three most powerful Dharma protectors are you?"


    Jiuniang shook her head. "Under the Lord, there are left and right elders. The two elders are both engaged in spiritual cultivation. "


    The firepower chin almost fell off, rubbed the face: "OK, OK, you yinlingzong are really strong. Come on, it''s time for us to go. We''ll take the rabbit and eat as we go. "


    The next few hours, firepower and nine niangs have been on their way. Of course, as for where they have gone, they don''t know. But this mountain range is very strange. The cliff is as flat as a knife. You can''t see the bottom from the cliff. There are so many similar cliffs. They are also very careful. Once they make a mistake, they will hate each other forever!


    The setting sun began to set in the west, and the red sunset dyed the whole mountain into a light red. Fire two people also out of the forest, in front of a flat grass.


    "Firepower, red fox, do you still want to escape?" Just then, murongmu''s voice suddenly sounded behind them. Soon after, at least a few hundred people came out of the woods. These people are the masters of several schools.


    Firepower thinks that Li Beibei worships the elder of huayuemen as his teacher. This time, he should come with Shan Xuexia. However, after glancing at the faces of all the people, he doesn''t see Li Beibei at all.


    In fact, firepower didn''t know that Li Beibei really came, but Shan Xuexia was afraid that Li Beibei would do something stupid because she was too affectionate, so she let the disciples of the school trap Li Beibei at the back of the team. That''s why we can''t see Li Beibei.


    "Look! Run Jiuniang is about to collapse. The boy thinks that the experts of several sects are coming to see them off, and he looks back reluctantly. He pulled a piece of fire and ran to the end of the grass.


    Seeing this, Jia Lianda roared: "chase! This time, they must not escape! "


    As a result, the picture of hundreds of people chasing a man and a woman appeared. The speed of firepower and Jiuniang was too fast, and some disciples who were still short of cultivation were soon thrown away. But Jia Lianchao and others are just like mad dogs, getting closer and closer.


    Time is not long, firepower and nine niangs suddenly stopped. It turns out that at the end of the grassland is a deep cliff, several feet away from the opposite peak. The distance of tens of meters, in addition to flying, the firepower can not cross.


    "Ha ha, God helps me in Wulin!" Zhu Wenyan looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. Then he looked at the firepower coldly and said, "young generation, you have seriously injured me, Mr. Jiang. Today, I will take your lives as the price! Die


    "Red fox, it''s been ten years, and we''ve finally met!" Jia Lianchao said.


    At this moment, the other party''s several voices rang, noisy, simply can not hear who said what. Firepower wry smile: "nine Niang, is I implicate you, otherwise, we jump cliff to calculate."


    "Jump off the cliff?" Jiuniang leaned over the cliff and looked at it. I wiped it. It was dark and I couldn''t see anything. So deep, can you jump down and live?


    So nine Niang frowned and waved her hand and said, "you jump. Even if I''m killed, I won''t jump off the cliff."


    The firepower rubs nose hard, "OK, then kill it!"

 C253

    The firepower guy''s tone is sonorous and powerful, but in fact he has no confidence. Among the dozens of sect experts in the opposite, which one is not the strong one in the spiritual realm? What''s more, there are Jia Lianchao and Su Xiong, who are super experts in the spiritual realm. It''s inevitable to feel guilty.


    The sound of firepower just landed, dozens of people on the opposite side started very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the whole grassland was almost covered by the powerful spiritual power, which was several times thicker than the thick fog in the early morning. Covered the figure of Jia Lianchao and other hundreds of people.


    Boom!


    Lingli clouds come, tearing the space and swallowing the peak. The thunder is overwhelming.


    Firepower with nine Niang can''t help but pour to take out a cold air, the face is like dead ash, the shape is like withered. At this moment, the fire deeply felt the breath of death was rapidly approaching, so that he did not have the courage to resist.


    Fortunately, Jiuniang became famous early, and she experienced countless scenes of life and death. She quickly responded and said, "let''s go!"


    While talking, nine Niang has already taken out all the family''s belongings, and the firepower doesn''t dare to hesitate. Although the dark spiritual power driven by the two men is powerful enough, compared with the spiritual power rolling from the opposite side, it is the gap between the egg and the stone.


    Boom!


    The sound of a long crack in the sky can not disappear. The two spiritual forces collided and directly split the grass into two, with a crack several meters deep.


    "Poof! Poof Firepower with nine niangs at the moment sprayed a mouthful of blood, the whole body is weak, complexion is pale. The two men were driven back about ten meters with great strength and nearly fell into the cliff.


    "Yes, it''s true that you can survive such a strong attack. It''s the Dharma protector of yinlingzong!" Su Xiong''s voice was full of admiration. Although he and Jiuniang belong to the right and the evil, regardless of their status, Jiuniang is indeed worthy of admiration in terms of strength or the courage that a warrior should have.


    "Poof!" Nine Niang just a mouth, and a mouthful of blood burst throat, cough a few, weak said: "just if you also hand, we will die undoubtedly."


    Fan Ao was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Xiong: "Su Chang Lao, you didn''t do it just now?"


    Fan Ao asked, Jia Lianchao and others also looked at Su Xiong thoughtfully. In fact, they have long heard a rumor that firepower is the disciple of guangzonglou Lingtian.


    It''s just a rumor, and the credibility is not high. After all, Ling Tian once said that he would never accept apprentices in his life. But at this moment, Su Xiong did not attack firepower, which seems to confirm the rumors.


    Su Xiong hesitated for a few seconds and looked at fan Ao: "headmaster, you said before that we were just spectators. In addition to this operation, several major sects did not inform guangzonglou at all. It must be that without guangzonglou, they can also accomplish the great cause and get rid of yinlingzong. "


    Zhu Wenyan''s face was slightly heavy: "Mr. Su, it''s a little too unkind for you to say that. It''s our duty to get rid of yinlingzong. Why bother about an invitation card? "


    Tuo Ba Yang hated fan Ao in his heart, so he made his private hatred public and said sarcastically: "leader fan, Guangzong Lou is the leader of the righteous sect in the Wulin. If you don''t fight now, are you afraid of the Revenge of Yinling sect?"


    "Son of a bitch!" Su Xiong was furious and patted Tuo Ba Yang, "what are you? You dare to challenge guangzonglou! Don''t you think your Lao Tzu is the master of Jianmen? "


    Su Xiong is a well-known strong man in the spirit realm. This level is one of the few in the whole Wulin. Facing Su Xiong, Tuoba Yang has no chance to escape. But fortunately, Su Xiong did not lay a heavy hand, Tuo Ba Yang was beaten back a few meters and then stabilized. His face darkened. When he suffered this humiliation, he wanted to rush up to fight with Su Xiong.


    It''s said that the leader of suzong''s faction, who is fighting against you, is not in a hurry


    Su Xiong''s eyes are one Lin, "this is not what you should ask."


    Jia Lianchao said with a smile, "both of you are great fighters in the Wulin. You can''t fight for a word, or you''ll let the people of yinlingzong laugh. Tuo Ba Yang, no matter how high your achievements, is a rising star after all. Young people are supposed to be fiery, but they have to have a degree. "


    Tuo Ba Yang took a deep breath and nodded: "I was wrong first, I apologize."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it." Jia Lianchao looked at Su Xiong and said with a smile, "Su Changlao, don''t be angry about something. If you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it. He and I are at the end of a desperate situation. If we can''t do it, we can do it. "


    "Headmaster, let''s go." Su Xiong looks at fan Ao.


    Fan Ao was stunned and puzzled: "Mr. Su, it''s not finished yet. Is it a bit hard for us to go first? Let''s talk about it again..." Besides, now that I''m gone, how can I soak Li Beibei?


    Su Xiong sighed and said, "master, forgive me. Personally, I don''t think it''s proper to divide the good and the evil in Wulin! What is positive and what is evil? Have the decent never done wrong, and the evil never done good?


    Why is it that people who are infected with the dark spiritual power are judged to be evil, while those who wear the mask of righteousness are actually insidious and cunning, but they should be respected?I want Su Xiong to say that there are only good and bad martial arts in the world. How can there be absolute right and evil? "


    "This..." Fan Ao is speechless.


    Jia Lianchao and others were also stunned. Then they were embarrassed. NIMA, this is a slap in the face! Then, the embarrassment on their faces has turned into a light anger.


    "Mr. Su, is it a little improper for you to say so?" Jia Lianchao frowned.


    At this time, a vigorous voice suddenly rang up: "Su Chang Lao''s words are not improper, but also very appropriate!"


    All of them were stunned, and their faces changed when they went away. It was Ling Tian!


    Seeing Ling Tian come out, fan AO and Su Xiong lean forward and say: "elder supreme!"


    Ling Tian nodded and looked at fan Ao: "leader, you should go with elder Su first."


    If fan Ao has the courage not to follow Su Xiong''s idea, he will never disobey Ling Tian''s idea. As soon as Lin Tian spoke, fan Ao quickly nodded and said, "well, elder Taishang, let''s go first."


    At the moment, Jia Lianchao and others all have a complicated face. How did Ling Tian come? Is firepower really Ling Tian''s Apprentice?


    Fan Ao two people go far, Ling Tian looking at the opposite firepower, said: "is the injury serious?"


    Firepower shook his head, in fact serious not, but Ling Tian asked so straightforward, firepower is not good, nod is not.


    Ling Tian nodded, waved and said: "firepower, you can go too. Red fox, for the sake of saving the firepower before you, I''ll let you die today. Let''s go


    Jia Lianchao couldn''t help but say: "master Ling, red fox is the high-level of Yinling sect, and the firepower has cultivated the Canyang scroll of Yinling sect. These two people are great harms in the Wulin. You do this I''m so stupid that I don''t understand it. "


    "The reason is very simple. The firepower is my Lingtian apprentice. It''s Fair for master to save his apprentice anywhere. As for Honghu, she is the protector of yinlingzong, but she saved a life in Wushen academy before. No matter what her purpose is, she has to repay for saving her life Ling Tian looked at Jia Lianchao and others, "it''s so simple, you don''t understand?"


    Ling Tian asked, he said so frankly, Jia Lianchao they don''t understand, is it a fool. Although Jia Lianchao and others know that it is reasonable for master to save his disciples, the problem is that firepower and red fox are evil people. If we let them go, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain and leaving trouble behind.


    "Well Let''s think about it again. "


    Ling Tian has the final say: "no need to think about what you are thinking about, I will take the matter." Then looking at the firepower: "you go, leave the rest to me."


    Firepower looked at Ling Tian and said, "master, thank you for saving my life!"


    "You are finally willing to call me Shifu. OK, come on Wait In the middle of the story, Lingtian quickly stops the fire. Lingtian seems to be aware of something. His face sinks and he says in a loud voice: "you are hiding in the dark. Are you going to kill my apprentice on the way?"


    "Ha ha, elder Ling is the best master in the world. We three can''t hide from elder Ling because we are so hidden. Shame, shame!" At this time, two men and a woman appeared from the distant woods.


    Seeing these three people appear, Jia Lianchao, Zhu Wenyan, and an elder of Yuxi valley were all shocked. Then he leaned over and said, "headmaster, why are you here?"


    Nine Niang is silly at the moment. Today''s battle is really huge. Almost half of the top martial arts talents are here! Kong Hongzheng is the leader of Jianmen, Tuoba mountain and river is the leader of Fenggu, and Wei Chi Mu is the leader of Yuxi valley. Usually a dragon see the head but not the end, today finally get together.


    Surprised, nine niangs deeply feel things more and more serious. The leaders of the three major sects have come forward. If they really want to split their face with Ling Tian, I''m afraid she can''t go away with firepower. Although Lingtian is invincible in the world, it can''t be attacked by many experts.


    Ling Tian''s face can''t help but be dignified. After seeing the three men, he said, "do you want to leave firepower and red fox with your iron core?"


    Tuoba mountain and river three people look at each other, Kong Hongzheng said: "well, Ling Changlao, today you can let go of firepower, but Honghu, you can''t let go." This is also the biggest face that Kong Hong is giving Ling Tian. In fact, to put it bluntly, the more famous a strong man is, the more he wants face, right?


    Today, the people who are stirring up their troops come to take fire and nine Niang''s head. How can they change their mind just because of one Ling Tian? If it''s spread, it must be said that their three sects are bullying. So they let go of their firepower and killed red fox. They gave an account to the honest people in the Jianghu.


    Ling Tian hesitated.


    Firepower said forcefully: "master, don''t interfere in this matter today. I will never forget this kindness! But Jiuniang is trapped because of me. I can''t leave her alone. "


    Ling Tianman looked at the firepower apologetically: "as a master, I owe you too much. Today is a compensation for you. You go with red fox. I''ll see what they can do for me! "


    "Ling Tian, if you insist on protecting them, don''t say that all our sects have turned over and don''t recognize people!" Just now Su Xiong patted Tuoba Yang. Tuoba mountain and river can see it with his own eyes. As Tuo Ba Yang''s Lao Tzu, it''s strange that he doesn''t care. So in fact, Tuoba Shanhe sincerely hopes that Ling Tian insists on protecting his firepower, so that he can take advantage of the influence of many sects to hold the Revenge of Tuoba Yang.Ling Tian sneered: "it''s not me Ling Tian who satirizes you. You so-called famous schools only dare to fight more against less. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Then he looked at the fire and said, "let''s go."


    "Master!" The firepower hesitates. He wants to live, but he doesn''t want Ling Tian to get hurt for him.


    "Go Ling Tian said.


    Firepower eyes a red, deeply took a breath, take nine Niang to run.


    Let''s go and deal with the red fox


    "Be careful, master!" Jia Lianchao nodded, then waved, "elder Zhu, how many of you come with me!"


    See Jia Lianchao several people ran to fire, Lingtian anger out, then waved, in front of Jia Lianchao several people made a thick wall of spirit. Jia Lianchao, Zhu Wenyan and Shan Xuexia fought together, but there was no sign that the Lingli wall collapsed, and they almost didn''t get hurt.


    KongHong is in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t want to fight with Lingtian, but now it seems that he can''t do without fighting, so he gives a look to Tuoba Shanhe. The next second, three hands at the same time, will be the wall of spirit scattered.


    Jia Lianchao intercepted the two men in the blink of an eye. And Ling Tian is being entangled by Kong Hongzheng at the moment. He can''t get away from it. This makes Ling Tian angry and yells: "get out of here!"


    Ling Tian suddenly slapped, and the dazzling spirit almost made the mountains green. Tuoba mountain river three people are a shock, immediately at the same time hand, strong spiritual power gathered together, suddenly hit like a dragon like plunder of the spiritual power. There is no way to express the great momentum!


    One second.


    Five seconds.


    Until ten seconds later, the two forces burst at the same time, and Tuoba mountain and river directly moved back several meters. As soon as his throat was sweet, he almost had a mouthful of blood gushing out. But Ling Tian didn''t move. It''s clear at a glance which one is stronger or weaker.


    Tuoba mountain river shouts to Zhu Wenyan in a hurry: "you don''t do it yet!"


    "You dare!" Lingtian just move, empty Hongzheng three people then rushed up, recruit fierce, Lingtian no chance to get away.


    And Zhu Wenyan and his friends don''t hesitate at the moment. With the joint efforts of Jia Lianchao, who is a strong player in the spiritual realm, even Ling Tian doesn''t dare to underestimate. It can be imagined that the firepower and red fox can''t compete with each other.


    Lingli contact, firepower and nine Niang were shocked to fly instantly. According to the parabolic orbit, the landing position was just the bottomless cliff.


    Shan Xuexia put Li Beibei under house arrest at the back of the team because she was worried that Li Beibei would do something stupid when she saw this scene. However, what she was worried about finally appeared. Li Beibei rushed out of the crowd.


    "Fire!" Li Beibei was stunned. As soon as she rushed out, she saw the firepower flying in the sky and fell off the cliff in the blink of an eye.


    See Li Beibei, firepower this guy grinned, people have fallen down the cliff.


    As soon as Li Bei''s heart sank, he rushed to the cliff without hesitation. This posture is ready to die for love! Shan Xuexia was scared in a cold sweat, and quickly made a wall with Lingli to block Li Beibei. Shan Xuexia rushes over with a few lunges, and a hand knife falls on Li Beibei''s stamina. Li Beibei fainted, closed his eyelids, and two lines of tears slipped quietly.

 C254

    She didn''t fall to the bottom in ten or nine seconds.


    The rapid fall made it very difficult for firepower and Jiuniang to breathe, and they had to close their mouths tightly to prevent the wind from pouring into their throats. Hard to open his eyes and take a look at the canyon, dark, almost difficult to see how far the bottom of the valley.


    If you fall from such a high place, even if you use the spirit power to protect your body, you''ll have to fall and die on the spot. Unless we find a way to slow down the speed of the fall, and then activate the spirit to protect the body, there will be a ray of life.


    But the problem is that the firepower and nine niangs don''t even have the focus. How can we slow down the falling speed?


    "Paralyzed, fight!" Firepower clenched teeth, grasped a hand of the relatively static nine Niang, immediately used the ability and moved toward the cliff.


    Generally speaking, there are few trees growing on the cliff, but at this point, the firepower can only expect to meet the trees and hang them together to slow down the impact.


    "Bang! Click


    As soon as the firepower moved, the spirit power formed a protective clothing around the body and fell on a tree trunk. The strength of this kind of impact is the same as that of a strong person in the middle of a spiritual realm. Even if he has spiritual power to protect his body, his firepower feels like pain.


    The tree trunk was obviously unable to withstand the impact of the fire. It was almost broken within a second. However, it was this less than a second of unloading that slowed down the speed of the two men''s fall.


    Firepower is simply to divide a fatal impact force into several smaller ones. The more times of impact, the slower the speed of reaching the ground, and the smaller the impact force.


    However, even if the impact force is reduced, every impact is unbearable. Then they met two stout tree trunks. Their speed was reduced, but their protective power became weak, and their consciousness became less and less.


    "Poop


    Perhaps life should not be cut off, the bottom of the valley is actually a stream. The place where they landed was a deep pool, cold to the bone. But the water is not very deep, just into the water to touch the bottom of the sand. Once again, the spiritual power of the two people disappeared completely. And the firepower lost consciousness.


    The sun goes up and down. It wasn''t until the fourth rise of the sun and the fall of the valley that the firepower felt. A few minutes later, slowly opened his eyes, at the same time a pain, instantly paralyzed the nerve. After half an hour to adapt to the fire, it was difficult to stand up from the ground.


    The position of the firepower is no longer the deep pool of that day. The stream is not too big, but in a few days, the firepower still flows some distance.


    By the way, where''s Jiuniang?


    Firepower suddenly thought of nine Niang who fell off the cliff together. He looked along the stream and didn''t find nine Niang. So the fire went up the stream to look for it. It takes almost tens of seconds to move a step. In this way, fire stop and go, until the afternoon exhausted also did not find nine Niang whereabouts.


    Nine Niang''s strength is stronger than firepower, firepower is not dead, nine Niang should not die.


    "I''m afraid Jiuniang has been sober for a long time, but she and I can''t find each other''s position." He thought to himself.


    For firepower, it''s better not to find Jiuniang. In this way, people all over the world think that he is dead, so he doesn''t have to worry about being chased. With five years of living alone in the mountains, I don''t have to worry about how to survive next.


    Firepower suddenly sprouted an idea. Build a thatched cottage nearby and devote yourself to cultivation until you have the strength to protect yourself!


    That day, Li Beibei was knocked unconscious by Shan Xuexia. They were on their way back to huayuemen. In order to let Shan Xuexia promise her to come out to look for firepower, Li Beibei doesn''t eat or drink or even talk all the way.


    In Shan Xuexia''s eyes, if you fall from such a high cliff, I''m afraid your bones are gone, let alone alive. Before firepower died, Shan Xuexia didn''t let Li Beibei meet firepower. When she died, how could she find firepower''s body?


    Even if we find it, what can we do? It''s not just adding sadness.


    So even if Li Beibei was forced to go on a hunger strike, Shan Xuexia did not agree. After several days of painstaking advice, Li Beibei didn''t say a word to Shan Xuexia. Shan Xuexia is angry and distressed, for fear that Li Beibei is too sad, so she gives Xiaolan the task of persuading Li Beibei.


    Although Xiaolan and Li Beibei have a close relationship, the girl is not strong enough. What''s more, Xiaolan is only a 17-year-old girl. Most girls of this age are full of awe and fantasy about love. So instead of amusing Li Beibei, Xiao Lan was moved by Li Beibei''s unfailing love with firepower.


    Li Beibei keeps walking like a corpse and goes back to huayuemen. No one expects what happens next.


    Shan Xuexia, with nearly 50 disciples, was surrounded by hundreds of his disciples as soon as she stepped into Huayue gate. In this case, don''t think about it. It''s also controlled by several other elders of our sect.


    Sure enough, Shan Xuexia and others are surrounded. The second elder, the third elder and some experts of our school come out and claim to drive Shan Xuexia and Li Beibei out!When things get to this situation, the intention is very obvious. Two elders and others are worried that the position of leader will fall on Li Beibei, so they openly challenge Shan Xuexia. As long as you can get rid of Shan Xuexia, Zuxun or something will not work.


    Just let two elder they didn''t expect, is Shan Xuexia on the way back to huayuemen, accidentally broke through. At the moment, Shan Xuexia is no longer in the later stage of the spiritual realm, but a super strong one who has stepped into the spiritual realm!


    Two elders and others are surprised, also can only harden the scalp to fight with Shan Xuexia. The second elder is always an expert who has just stepped into the later stage of the spiritual realm. The cultivation of the third elder is in the middle stage of the spiritual realm. With seven or eight experts in the early stage of the spiritual realm, he can compete with Shan Xuexia.


    The battle lasted for an hour. Shan Xuexia killed the other five early masters of Lingzhu realm at a heavy price! The third elder and the second elder were seriously injured and lost their fighter plane, so they smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away. And put down words, this revenge does not revenge, they are not women!


    Shan Xuexia was seriously injured and lost her right arm. If a warrior doesn''t even have his arm, his strength is bound to drop sharply. Even if Shan Xuexia has decades of accomplishments, she can''t show them all.


    So that night, after careful consideration, Shan Xuexia decided to pass on her lifelong cultivation to Li Beibei. The so-called transfer of power is actually cutting and pasting, transferring a certain ability from the original object to another object. And the irrigation work must follow the law of conservation of energy.


    For example, if Shan Xuexia passes on his accomplishments to Li Beibei, then Shan Xuexia is a complete waste, and maybe even lives are in danger.


    The second elder and the third elder may come back at any time. Even if Shan Xuexia is cured, she is not necessarily their opponent. Therefore, it is also the best way to pass on the accomplishments of one''s life to Li Beibei.


    What Shan Xuexia worries about is not only the second elder coming back for revenge, but also other forces who want to get the key to the Dragon Cave. Compared with the second elder and the third elder, these potential enemies are the most lethal.


    According to Shan Xuexia, after Li Beibei gets her accomplishments, she immediately takes on the important task of being the leader. If this thing happened before, Li Beibei would never agree to Shan Xuexia, let alone take the post of leader.


    But now it''s different. This girl is angry about the firepower. Originally thought that after becoming a warrior, she could help firepower at a critical moment, but the fact is far from that. In the absence of a certain strength, imagination is always imagination, can not become a reality. So Li Beibei''s desire for strength has reached an unprecedented level.


    Li Beibei firmly believes that the firepower will not die, and one day, he will trample the whole Wulin under his feet. If the fire is really unexpected, she will avenge the fire.


    Li Beibei, as a disciple of Shan Xuexia, can''t stand idly by when the sect is in trouble.


    But it''s not something that can be accomplished in one or two days. Besides, Shan Xuexia''s cultivation has reached the spiritual realm. According to Shan Xuexia''s estimation, it will take at least a month. Otherwise, she will instill too much energy into Li Beibei, and her body will not be able to bear it.


    Is the fire dead? This news soon spread to the whole Wulin and some big influential organizations.


    Hearing this news, Lin Dongtian and the Yin family in the capital immediately mobilized people to rush to the scene to search for the body of fire. As you can imagine, even human hair was not found.


    The organizations searching for the whereabouts of firepower were far more than Lin Dongtian and the Yin family. Ling Tian, Yin Ling Zong, Kong Hong Zheng and others also sent people to look for firepower, but the result is the same.


    The body of the fire was not found, and it was soon inferred that the fire might not have died. There is also a wonderful rumor that the firepower is dead and no body is found. It is likely that it has been eaten by mountain beasts.


    Of course, no one is sure which inference is correct.


    However, whether the firepower is dead or not, the disappearance is a fact, which is a fatal blow to yinlingzong. If there is no firepower, it means that yinlingzong will never get the ancient scroll of the setting sun, so the warrior of yinlingzong will never reach the nihility. How can yinlingzong compete with the whole Wulin without the strong of nihilism? Do you want to hide forever and live like a turtle grandson?


    But Ouyang Jing didn''t give up the great blueprint of unifying the river and lake. He just shifted his sight and put all his energy on the rumored Dragon Cave. If the Dragon Cave really exists, and find it, and then get the other nine keys, the fate of yinlingzong can also be changed.


    And this is the only way to change the fate of Yinling sect. Whether the rumors are true or false, Ouyang Jing has to try.

 C255

    A month later, Shan Xuexia passed on her lifelong accomplishments to Li Beibei, who became the youngest person in the whole Wulin to participate in the martial arts of spiritual realm, and officially became the leader of the Huayue sect.


    This incident also caused a huge wave in the world. The second and third elders of huayuemen originally planned to gather some experts from other countries to recapture huayuemen after their injuries healed. They had to postpone the plan.


    Li Beibei stepped into shenlingjing and became the leader, which made Zhuge Kong, who was far away from the capital, realize that the development of things was a little beyond his control.


    Zhuge Kong originally intended to give the position of leader to Li Beibei as a wedding gift. Now that the bride price is gone, Zhuge Kong can''t be in a hurry.


    More importantly, Li Beibei has taken the post of leader. Will things follow the line set by Zhuge Kong? You know, the power of a leader is very great. Once he has the supreme power, who will let others drive him?


    At the moment, Zhuge Kong is sitting in the flower house, thinking that he doesn''t smoke often, and his feet are full of cigarette ends. It doesn''t look so natural and unrestrained any more. There is a little dispirited on the beautiful face.


    "ZHUGE Kong, Zhuge Kong, everything you do seems to be the dowry of Li Beibei and others, ha ha." Zhuge Kong laughed at himself, took a few deep puffs of smoke, and then walked out of the greenhouse.


    At the end of the new year, the capital finally ushered in the first snow, which was not big, but also poetic.


    Zhugefu strode over and said excitedly, "spare time, Dad, it''s a success!"


    Zhuge Kong said with a smile, "what have you achieved?"


    Zhugefu quickly waved his hand: "Dad, I''m excited. I didn''t make it clear. It''s your grandfather who found the Dragon Cave!"


    "Dragon Cave?" Zhuge Kong''s dispirited face disappeared in an instant. He said excitedly, "where is the Dragon Cave? I''ll go to find my grandfather."


    "In love. Mashan is going to celebrate the new year. Let''s go after the new year. "


    While zhugefu was talking, zhugekong had already taken out his mobile phone and dialed Deng Chao: "go to love sea with me right away Meet at the International Airport in an hour. " After hanging up, Zhuge Kong looked at Zhuge Fu, "Dad, it''s only a few days before Chinese New Year. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "All right. But you have to take more people with you, just you and Deng Chao, I don''t feel at ease. "


    As he walked to his room, Zhuge Kong shook his head and said, "if there are too many people and too many goals, it will inevitably attract other people''s attention. Besides, this time I''m going to find my grandfather. With my grandfather, who can do what to me? "


    Love sea, deep in Qilian Mountains. At the foot of a peak over 4000 meters above sea level, there are more than 20 geologists and an old man with short hair in Tang costume.


    "If you want to come, just come and have a look at the Dragon Cave." Zhuge Yilong said to his mobile phone, "I''ve been running outside for so many years, but I haven''t spent Chinese New Year with you. I''ll go back with Kong Er this year."


    "Dad, you''ve worked hard!" Said Zhuge Fu.


    Zhuge Yilong laughs, "it''s worth it if you can find the Dragon Cave."


    Seeing that Zhuge Yilong hung up, a geological team leader stood up and said with a smile, "master Zhuge, now that the Dragon Cave has been found, is our salary..."


    Zhuge Yilong was stunned, and then laughed: "I said, as long as you find the Dragon Cave, everyone will be 10 million!" Pointing to a big stone on the opposite side, he said, "the money is behind the stone. Go and get it yourself."


    When I heard about the salary, more than 20 experts swarmed in like crazy. Ten million is not a small amount. Zhuge family is really generous.


    But when these guys rushed to the back of the stone to have a look, they were completely stunned. NIMA''s, there was no money! I saw three words written on the stone: don''t blame me!


    What do you mean? Who wrote it? These guys are completely confused.


    In Zhuge''s longan, the evil spirit appeared, the right palm turned, and a majestic and upright spirit power enveloped the twenty guys in an instant. The spirit power disappears, more than 20 people have turned into a pool of meat mud. It makes people nauseous at a glance!


    "The Dragon Cave has been found. How can you go back alive?" Zhuge Yilong gave a cold smile, and then looked at the so-called Dragon Cave under his feet.


    It is a big disc with a diameter of one meter and indistinguishable material. Ten dragon shaped patterns are carved on it. Each tap has a keyhole. In addition to carving lifelike, this big disc does not seem to have anything strange.


    Zhuge Yilong squatted down and touched the big disk with his hand. "It''s just a small thing. I''ll smash you with my hand!" And then a slap landed on the disc.


    "Bang!" The sound was thick, but the disc didn''t move!


    Zhuge Yilong can''t help but gasp. His eyes are full of shock. What kind of material is this? I can''t help but give him a hand!


    "Who?" In vain, Zhuge Yilong was startled and looked in the direction of the small footsteps. His face suddenly darkened, "Ouyang Jing!"


    Ouyang Jing is still wearing that black suit, holding a cigarette in his hand, slowly came over, "the Dragon Cave is so easy to open, what''s the use of the key?" Looking at the muddy meat nearby, Ouyang Jing could not help sneering, "ZHUGE Yilong, you are one of the few figures in the Wulin. Although you are a casual practitioner, according to your classification, you are also a decent warrior. This kind of thing can be done. Is it different from my evil faction? "Zhuge Yilong snorted coldly, "what kind of bullshit, right or evil, in front of interests, anyone can do something against the right way. What''s more, I never boast of the right way, nor regard your yinlingzong as the evil way. "


    Ouyang Jing nodded, looked at the Dragon Cave under his feet, and then looked at Zhuge Yilong: "give me the key."


    "Ha ha!" Zhuge Yilong looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. He says, "Ouyang Jing, are you too arrogant! Back then, I was wandering in the world. You were still a little girl! "


    "In that case, I don''t mind killing you and taking the key of your Zhuge family! You should take care of such valuable things as keys. "


    Zhuge Yilong''s powerful aura was instantly exposed, and he nodded without concealing: "if you have the ability, come and take it!"


    "Spiritual and artistic conception cultivation!" When Zhuge Yilong''s momentum came out, Ouyang Jing could not help but frown deeply, "have you stepped into the spiritual realm?" Ouyang Jing thought that throughout the whole Wulin, Ling Tian was the only one with a strong spirit and artistic conception. But he thought that Zhuge Yilong, a representative figure in sanxiu, also stepped into this step.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhuge Yilong sneered.


    "I''m afraid?! Hum, Ouyang Jing has never been afraid of anyone Ouyang Jing flicked off the cigarette end, and then the sky suddenly darkened behind him, and the vast dark spirit rolled up.


    And Zhuge Yilong''s side is the same, and the space behind it suddenly turns green. Two people stand still, two kinds of spiritual power are quietly intertwined together, there is no collision or explosion.


    Ten seconds later, Ouyang Jing''s feet pointed a little, his body turned and swept away, "ZHUGE Yilong, I''ll put the key on you first, and I''ll come and get it in a few days."

 C256

    Ouyang Jing''s body has swept a hundred meters out of a few branches on his toes. Then the throat is slightly sweet, and a trace of blood overflows the corner of the mouth. Zhuge Yilong didn''t vomit blood, but his face turned white and he was obviously injured.


    Both of them are experts at the top of the Wulin. The peak duel is not long and the momentum is not spectacular, but the victory is divided.


    Three days later, it was new year''s Eve for the whole country.


    Although firepower is in the deep mountains, this guy calls Huofeng from somewhere and says he''s safe. The fire family, which was originally lifeless, suddenly had the flavor of new year. However, in order to avoid other people''s detection, the fire did not let the servants dress up the villa. From the outside, there is still no New Year atmosphere in Huojia. In fact, it is lively inside!


    He Xue and Yang Laoer came to Huo''s home early. Although Yang Laoer now knows that firepower''s girlfriend is not only his precious daughter he Xue, it doesn''t prevent him from taking Huofeng as his family.


    In addition to He Xue and Yang Guang, Tang Lang and Zhang Yuanshun also went to Huojia for the Spring Festival. Wen Shuang didn''t go home to celebrate the new year with her parents. She continued to stay at Huo''s home and became a hostess.


    Several other girlfriends also called one after another. To Huofeng''s surprise, he also received a call from Shen Miaozhu. Well behaved, this pours fire breeze to be stunned, Shen Miaozhu also became his daughter-in-law?


    The Yin family in the capital.


    Yinde, Fang, Yinxin and others were more or less affected by the fire. But Yintao didn''t feel it. She ate when she should and laughed when she should. Not only laugh, but also try to make Yan Xin and others happy.


    Yin Tao''s mood was too abnormal. Yin De Fang thought that Yin Tao could not accept the fact that the fire had an accident. The mental pressure was too great, and it took a long time to lead to her moodiness.


    "Don''t worry about your life. Maybe that boy is eating and drinking somewhere now! " Yin said.


    Yin Xin also nodded, "Yin Tao, what grandfather said is reasonable, don''t think about it."


    Hearing that Yin Defang and Yin Xin comforted her, Yin Tao waved his hand disapprovingly: "grandfather, if you think too much, fire invincible will not die, I won''t worry about it!"


    When Yin Defang heard Yin Tao say that, he felt more and more that there was something wrong with the girl and sighed deeply: "Yin Tao, you are also an 18-year-old girl. You should be able to deal with some things and emotions yourself. Whether the firepower is alive or not, we don''t want anything to happen to you.


    If, Grandpa, if something really happens to the firepower, you have to cheer up as soon as possible, you know? "


    Yin Qiwen, Yin Tao''s father, frowned: "Yin Tao, you make us worried. At the moment of each person''s life, his life span and the suffering he will experience have actually been formed, and he can''t change it if he wants to change it. The only thing we can do is to try our best to make ourselves well and the people around us well. No matter what setbacks hit, we have to be strong to live


    Yin Tao picked a grape and threw it into his mouth. He almost forgot to chew it, and looked at the worried people in a daze: "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with my happy new year? Besides, who told you that huowudi was dead? He didn''t die at all, OK? "


    Yin Tao couldn''t help but look white. What happened to NIMA? Did they think they were insane?


    Yin Qiwen looked at Yin Defang, and he asked tentatively, "Yin Tao, do you know the news of firepower?"


    "Of course," Yin Tao nodded and ate the grapes happily, "otherwise I''m sure he didn''t die?"


    "Where did you get the news of the fire?" Yin Defang got up, walked to Yin Tao and said, "tell me about it quickly."


    Hearing the news that Yin Tao said there was firepower, almost everyone was stunned, and then looked at Yin Tao expectantly.


    "I just called Uncle Huo. He told me. However, he does not know where the firepower is now. He said that firepower called him this morning to report safety. "


    Yin Defang breathed deeply and murmured: "if we didn''t find his body before, we can prove that he wasn''t dead. It''s just that I haven''t heard from him for such a long time. It''s hard to avoid bad thoughts in my heart. "


    After walking back and forth in the living room, Yin dexang suddenly looked up and said, "I have to give Lao Lin a letter." With that, Yin de walked into an empty room and picked up the phone on the desk to call Lin Dongtian.


    "Old man Yin, how are you doing? I didn''t expect you could call me in your spare time!"


    "It''s OK. Just a little less. I''ll save the wine for the new year''s Eve dinner. Ha ha." Yin Defang lit a cigarette and took a puff. "How about you? Are you still worried about firepower? "


    Lin Dongtian paused for a few seconds, sighed and said in a deep voice: "old Yin, it''s been so long and there''s no news of firepower. I''m afraid firepower Well, when I raise the fire, my eyes will get angry. "


    "Ha ha, look at your promise Yin Defang shook his ashes, and did not intend to tell Lin Dongtian the truth immediately, but wanted to tease the old man."Yin Defang, you are too hard hearted. If you don''t die, you may still be your grandson-in-law! Don''t you feel sorry for him? "


    "I''m sorry!" Yin De Fang uttered a rude remark, and then his face suddenly became serious. "Lao Lin, what do you think of the fire training of the setting sun Gong?"


    Lin Dongtian thought about it and said, "I''m a soldier. The duty of a soldier is to protect the country and settle down. As long as I don''t make trouble for the national interests, I always turn a blind eye. And firepower is very good for my taste. If it wasn''t for your Yin Tao''s early start, I would like to set him up with my Yuner! I just didn''t expect that the boy''s life was so short. What''s the difference between that and a flash in the pan? "


    Yin De Fang solemnly said: "Lao Lin, I can put it in the front. If you dare to make my grandson-in-law''s idea, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Ha ha, people are gone. What''s the use of saying that?"


    "I see you are very poor, to tell you the truth, the firepower is not dead!"


    Lin Dongtian was startled, and his voice was magnified several times. "Not dead?! Do you have any firepower


    "Of course, I don''t know who Yin De Fang is, hum." Yin Defang suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly darkened, and said in a deep voice: "Lao Lin, I have something else to tell you. Zhuge Yilong is back. For the past 20 years, the old man has been looking for the whereabouts of the Dragon Cave outside. He has never been back for Chinese New Year. This year, he suddenly came back. I''m afraid it''s not easy! "


    Knowing that the firepower wasn''t dead and Lin Dongtian hadn''t had time to be happy, Yin Defang talked about Zhuge Yilong again. Lin Dongtian''s heart became more heavy. "Do you mean Zhuge Yilong has found the location of the Dragon Cave? Damn, up to now I don''t believe there will be any Dragon Cave in the world. But over the years, I''ve heard rumors about the Dragon Cave again and again, and my thoughts have been imperceptibly influenced by you! "


    "It''s hard to say whether the Dragon Cave is true or false, but the key to the Dragon Cave is real. If Zhuge Yilong didn''t find the Dragon Cave, he couldn''t come back easily. Another possibility is that Zhuge Yilong didn''t find the Dragon Cave and wasted so many years of time. It''s also possible to give up.


    It''s easy to judge whether he found it or not. If he finds the Dragon Cave, then he will certainly use all the power of the dark net, or even forcibly attack other sects holding the key to get the remaining keys. If he didn''t act, it would prove that he didn''t find the Dragon Cave. " Yin Dafang stopped to take a cigarette, and then said:


    "what I want to say is that whether Zhuge Yilong gets the key or not, the dark net has become a threat to China, which I don''t say you should understand."


    Lin Dongtian thought about it and said, "I know what you mean. You just want to tell me how to destroy the dark net. But now the dark net is deeply rooted and dominates the whole country. How easy is it to move the dark net? "


    Yin De Fang nodded: "before I did it, I didn''t even mention it. But now is an opportunity. You think, if Zhuge Yilong finds the Dragon Cave, then he will put all his energy on those keys next. In this way, he is bound to neglect other things.


    What''s more, I didn''t say that you should fight against the dark net alone. There are many potential enemies of the dark net. If you can gather these forces together, you are worried that you are not the opponent of the dark net? "


    "What you said seems to be reasonable," Lin Dongtian touched his chin. "Well, I''ll discuss this with Lao Ji. If it''s confirmed, I''ll go to the capital to interview you."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait any time!"


    Yin De Fang said that after a short time, he inserted an eye liner on the top of the dark net and came to the news that Zhuge had indeed found the Dragon Cave, and they were starting to seize the key plan.


    Lin Dongtian''s reply was also timely. Almost on the same day, he secretly went to the Yin family to discuss how to deal with the dark net.


    Zhuge Yilong didn''t expect Ouyang Jing to start before him. He was still discussing the plan. Ouyang Jing had already taken people to Yuxi valley.


    Anyway, yinlingzong has been called an evil sect. Ouyangjing doesn''t care about anything when he does things. He directly invades Yuxi Valley to grab the key. Yuxigu didn''t expect to be attacked by yinlingzong. In addition, yuxigu was not the opponent of yinlingzong, so in less than one day, yuxigu had been broken and ouyangjing had taken the key.


    This war also made other sects feel the threat. The strength of yinlingzong is too strong. In addition to Lingtian''s guangzonglou, the remaining sects have no strength to parry.


    In order to prevent Jianmen and Shuangfeng gate from being attacked by yinlingzong again, Zhuge Yilong quickly took the key held by the two sects, and personally took charge of Jianmen.


    In this way, the four sects of Yaogu, bingjianggu, Fenggu and huayuemen were in a desperate situation. In addition to the master of the crab Valley sect, the rest of them are not military masters. This kind of strength is no different from mole ants in front of yinlingzong.


    In desperation, the three schools of Medicine Valley, Warcraft Valley and wind valley formed an alliance. The high level of Fenggu and Yaogu were all transferred to bingjianggu to resist foreign enemies.


    Compared with the three schools of medicine, Huayue is much happier. The reason is very simple. Li Beibei, the leader of huayuemen, is Ling Tian''s Apprentice daughter-in-law. The old man was very protective, so Lingtian sent more than ten Lingzhu masters and three Shenling masters to camp near huayuemen. The protection of Huayue gate is similar to that of iron bucket.As a result, the Chinese martial arts formed a short period of opposition. During this period, there were many moschats, but there was no more fighting. This calm continued until July.

 C257-258

    Warcraft Valley is a school specialized in making weapons. At the beginning, the spirit measuring instrument that firepower went to Wushen Academy for explosion was from Warcraft valley.


    There are almost all the masters of weapon making in China. Different from Medicine Valley, the disciples of Warcraft valley are basically warriors, not simple blacksmiths.


    At that time, the secret valley craftsmen chose to install the weapons of the three clansmen in the valley. Some of the concealed weapons are so powerful that they can even kill a master of spirit realm! So if you want to attack the forces of bingjianggu, you have to think twice!


    Warcraft Valley has its own level of strength: apprentice, craftsman, craftsman, craftsman king and craftsman master. As long as you can reach the level of craftsman king, you can be the elder of the sect. In other words, in the valley of Warcraft, the strength of martial arts is the supplement, and the ability to build soldiers is the important factor to determine the size of power.


    But it''s not easy to reach the level of craftsman king. Learning to make weapons is actually the same thing as learning martial arts. Persistent persistence, but also have awe inspiring talent.


    Since the founding of the Warcraft valley school, the youngest king of Warcraft is only 40 years old, also known as the wizard of Warcraft Valley! The ghost is named Zhu Bingyong, the father of Zhu.


    Zhu Bingyong was not only a soldier who entered the level of craftsman king at the youngest age, but also a strong man in the later stage of the spiritual realm. So the position of Zhu Bingyong in the sect is second only to the leader, that is, the elder. However, the title "elder" was added when he returned to the sect from Xishui last year.


    "Mr. Zhu, I heard that most of the concealed weapons in the Warcraft valley are made by you?" In a pavilion next to a round open field, Tuoba mountain and river drank tea and looked at Zhu Bingyong with a smile on his face. "No wonder even Ouyang Jing and Zhuge Yilong didn''t dare to enter Bingjiang Valley easily. With such attainments, I wish the elder can be regarded as a great master among the craftsmen. "


    Zhu Bingyong has short hair and a little iron red skin. Hearing Tuoba''s praise, Zhu Bingyong waved his hand and said in shame: "the leader of Tuoba is too famous. No matter how strong his military building skills are, he is just a blacksmith. He is not a great achievement."


    "That''s not so good. Yinlingzong and Zhuge Yilong have been watching us for many days. The reason why they didn''t attack us is that they were afraid of the secret weapon made by elder Zhu. Now every disciple of your sect has concealed weapons. Even if they are not martial arts, their deterrent power can not be underestimated! " I''m afraid if Ge Zong''s words were not made by one of the weapons in the valley.


    It has been seven months since the alliance of the three valleys, and Tuoba mountain and river still dare not walk around Bingjiang Valley at will. Isn''t it because there are hidden weapons everywhere?


    "Elder! Elder! No, the leader asked you to go to the main hall with leader Tuoba immediately. The people of yinlingzong are coming! " A disciple of the military craftsman''s valley came running sweating.


    "Yinlingzong?" Zhu Bingyong was shocked and looked at Tuoba mountain and river. "This is not a small matter. Leader Tuoba, go and have a look!"


    At the moment, the main hall, which can hold 100 people without crowding, is already overcrowded and noisy. And these people are almost all the senior members of the three sects.


    In the corner of the main hall stood a pair of talented young men.


    Tuo Ba Yang carefully looked at the delicate face of the congratulation, the mature figure, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. After a few seconds, he said: "Miss Zhu, the evil faction is very important. When the war is going on, you should try not to go out or hide behind me. A few days ago, I met an opportunity, and I happened to step into the late stage of the spiritual realm. "


    Since the last farewell to Jianmen, Tuo Bayang has never seen Li Beibei, and his possessive desire for Li Beibei has gradually declined. However, to a large extent, it is because Tuo Ba Yang has encountered a congratulatory message.


    It''s true that Li Beibei is not as beautiful as Li Beibei, but she is also a rare woman. So in the past few months, Tuo Ba Yang put all his heart on the message and tried to push this girl to the world in the shortest time. But as time went on, Tuo Ba Yang''s self-confidence was destroyed. Love girl bubble or in their own school bubble ah, the girls outside are too cold proud.


    Smell speech, wish speech surprised to see Tuo Ba Yang one eye, pick eyebrow to say: "have the Kung Fu that protects me, you are inferior to kill a few enemies more, do you think?"


    Tuo Ba Yang said with a dry smile: "Miss Zhu''s safety is much more important than killing the enemy. The enemy will never finish, but Miss Zhu has only one. "


    Congratulations can not help but roll their eyes, aside in front of a person, to the middle of the main hall. At this time, Zhu Bingyong is walking in. When he sees the message, he can''t help but be stunned: "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Go where you should go."


    "Dad, why can''t I be here? The people of yinlingzong haven''t come in yet."


    "Whatever you want." Zhu Bingyong sighed helplessly, "but once the people of yinlingzong come in, you have to take care of yourself and try to stay away. Do you hear me?"


    Tuo Ba Yang saw the needle and said, "Uncle Zhu, you can rest assured that I will protect Miss Zhu."


    "Why are you everywhere?" Zhu looked at Tuo Ba Yang contemptuously.


    Zhu Bingyong stares at Tuoba Yang and says with a smile: "little girl is not sensible. Don''t worry about Tuoba with her. Then I''ll leave the safety of Xiaoyu to you. "


    Tuo Ba Yang nodded: "no problem, ha ha."The leader of Bingjiang Valley is Qi Yushan, an old man in his sixties. He was also a craftsman king. Wu Daoxiu was the later stage of the spiritual realm. You come out of the hut next to him and go straight to a step directly above the main hall.


    Seeing that qiyushan came out, the main hall soon quieted down. Qi Yushan said straight to the point: "just now a disciple patrolling around the sect came to report that a lot of dark spiritual power appeared in the northeast direction. According to the situation he described, it should be the people of yinlingzong who killed him. The exact number is unknown, but at least not less than 50! "


    "Hiss!" In the main hall, there was a sound of air-conditioning. It was obvious that the three masters were scared by this number.


    "Now, we will act according to the original plan. No one is allowed to send troops to Jianggu without authorization. Otherwise, when you are in trouble, no one will save you. " Qi Yushan looked at Zhu Bingyong and said, "I wish you a long time. Is the concealed weapon OK?"


    Zhu Bingyong nodded, "it won''t break down, but concealed weapons can only deal with those who practice lingjingwu, and they don''t pose a great threat to those who master lingjingwu. So we have to prepare for the worst. If the valley of Warcraft is broken, if you can fight, fight, but if the enemy can''t escape! "


    Qi Yushan sighed: "I hope the worst will not happen."


    A disciple dressed in grass green rushed in and said breathlessly, "master, the news is wrong! It''s not the army of yinlingzong, but a strong one of yinlingzong is breaking through! "


    "Breakthrough?" Qi Yushan was startled and stunned. "What did you see with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, I stood far away and didn''t see each other clearly. But it''s certain that the man''s age is not big! "


    "Lingba river said:" suddenly, the man thought about his age Is it Ouyang Jing? It must be him. There are only six people, Three Dharma protectors, left and right elders and Ouyang Jing who are above the middle of Yinling sect.


    Except for red fox, the other two Dharma protectors are all over 60 years old. And the elders are older. "


    "In that case, the man who broke through must be Ouyang Jing. But how did he show up near my school? Even if it''s a breakthrough, he should choose a hidden place. " Zhu Bingyong is suspicious.


    Qi Yushan thought for a moment, "I wish you a long time, but apart from Ouyang Jing, Yinling sect has no strong young people."


    Tuoba mountain and river pondered for a moment, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. "No matter whether this man is Ouyang Jing or not, the people who always return to Yin lingzong, since they are enemies, we have no reason to let him do what he wants. If we kill him when he breaks through, he will surely die! "


    "What the leader said is true! If you break through, you will be attacked. If you are possessed, you will lose your power. If you are Ouyang Jing, we can kill him easily! " Zhu Wenyan stood up and said.


    "What else can we discuss? Just go and kill that son of a bitch!"


    "As I think, we have been forced to go out for a few months. Now is the time for revenge. We must not miss the opportunity!"


    For a time, many people are indignant to vent their grievances. The people in Warcraft valley are OK. After all, this is their own school. But Fenggu is different from Yaogu. To put it mildly, it''s called alliance. In fact, what''s the difference between them and refugees who run for their lives? They have been fed up with the feeling of being dependent on others for a long time.


    "This..." Qi Yushan frowned and looked at Zhu Bingyong. Zhu Bingyong shook his head slightly. Then Qi Yushan said, "think about it again, so as not to fall into the trap of yinlingzong."


    Zhu Bingyong''s worry is not unreasonable. Ouyang Jingming knows that this is the territory of Warcraft valley. How can he break through in such a dangerous place? In other words, there is likely to be fraud.


    It is well known that the valley of Warcraft is full of hidden weapons. Therefore, Ouyang Jing is very likely to design and deceive them out of Jianggu, and then wipe them out at one stroke.


    Jiang Ruhai, the deacon of Wushen academy, also stood up and looked at Qi Yushan and raised his eyebrows: "headmaster Qi, if you don''t like this, the people of bingjianggu will guard the sect, and the people of Fenggu will kill ouyangjing."


    Disdain, this is disdain without clothes!


    The implication of this sentence is that the people in his Warcraft valley are greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Qi Yushan gritted his teeth at the moment, his heart sank, and said: "according to you, it''s better to kill ouyangjing here. In this way, our enemy will only have Zhuge Yilong left!"


    Zhu Bingyong said helplessly: "master, since I have decided, I will not stop it. However, we must keep a group of experts to prevent the Yinling sect from leaving the mountain. And if you go out to see the wrong trend, immediately withdraw the sect, never stay


    Qi Yushan nodded and looked at Tuoba mountain and river: "I mean to send ten experts, and the rest of them are left behind. What does Tuoba leader mean?"


    "No problem!"

 C259

    After discussion, it was decided that Tuoba Shanhe himself would lead the team that killed Ouyang Jing. There are four people in Fenggu, Zhu Wenyan, Jiang Ruhai, and another middle-term master of Lingzhu realm. Yao Gu mianqiang selects two early warriors in the spirit realm. The remaining four were selected from the valley of Warcraft, among them Zhu Bingyong.


    The meeting dissolved and the crowd came out of the main hall. The congratulation quickly caught up with Zhu Bingyong and said with expectation: "Dad, take me with you. I haven''t been out for such a long time. It''s driving me crazy. "


    "No! This is not for fun. If the other party is really Ouyang Jing, none of us will be rivals. You just stay in the sect and can''t go anywhere! " Once fighting, Zhu Bingyong doesn''t even have the confidence to protect himself. How can he care to protect the safety of Zhu.


    Seeing Zhu Bingyong''s resolute face, he said nothing more. However, as soon as Tuoba mountain and river took the team away, he found Tuoba Yang.


    "Tuo Ba Yang, do me a favor."


    Tuo Ba Yang was full of energy and said: "if you have anything, just speak up. As long as it''s something I Tuo Ba Yang can do, I will never refuse!"


    The congratulation said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want you to take me with them. Is that ok?"


    "This..." Tuo Ba Yang Deng hesitated, "this is a very important matter. What if you go out and meet the ambush of Yinling sect? What''s more, there are so many mechanisms in your Warcraft valley. Can we get out without a road map? "


    "Don''t worry if you can go out. Just tell me if you want to go with me or not." Zhu Yu is the apple of Zhu Bingyong''s eye. In fact, she is the daughter of the Warcraft valley. How can she not know if there are any traps in the sect?


    Tuo Ba Yang smacked his mouth and pondered for a moment. He suddenly looked up at the message and nodded heavily: "well, it''s my honor to protect Miss Zhu..."


    I''m too lazy to listen to Tuo Ba Yang''s words, and I''ve already moved.


    The congratulation did not choose the main gate, but sneaked out of the sect from a path few people knew. Along the way, Tuo Ba Yang was very worried and sighed. The mechanism of Bingjiang Valley really deserved its reputation. Almost every two steps he took, he met one. If you touch the mechanism, the consequences will be fatal.


    Zhu Yu and Tuo Ba Yang walked out of the sect and quickened their pace to catch up with Zhu Bing Yong and others. After walking for half an hour, when they were about to arrive at the place, the dark spiritual power that blocked the sky suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Has Ouyang Jing made a breakthrough?" Jiang Ruhai was shocked. Ouyangjing was a late cultivation of shenlingjing. He was naturally breaking through the Lingjing. If it''s really what Jiang Ruhai said, then their team is in big trouble.


    Tuoba Shanhe and others also stopped. They were also aware of the seriousness of the matter and took a deep breath. Tuoba Shanhe said in a deep voice: "since they have all come out, even if Ouyang Jing''s breakthrough is successful, we have to meet him for a while! You hit me in the back. "


    With that, Tuoba mountain and river has taken a big step and walked in front of the team.


    Ouyang Jing was also surprised by the message. The forest was as dark as night a second ago. In a twinkling of an eye, the sun came in. They were stunned and closed their eyes for a while before they slowly adapted.


    "Tuo Ba Yang, you say you are very powerful. If you meet Ouyang Jing, do you have any hope of escape?"


    This is a straightforward question. Even if you ask, "how many rounds can you walk under Ouyang Jing''s hands?" it''s much better than "do you have any hope of escape?"!


    Tuo Ba Yang''s answer is very euphemistic: "in any case, you will lose in ten rounds."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you were really good. I asked my dad the same question. He said he couldn''t take a move. You can hold on for ten rounds, which is obviously much better than my dad. " I said the congratulations as I walked.


    Tuo Ba Yang''s face is red and his ears are red. Zhu Bing Yong is also a strong man who stepped into the spiritual realm in the later years. Tuo Ba Yang broke through a few days ago. Do you think he can be ashamed?


    The congratulation went on for 400 meters, and the front team suddenly stopped. The congratulation was stunned. Did you find Ouyang Jing?


    Zhu heran and others crept along the Maohe River, looking at the grass from the mountainside. And the guy sitting on the edge of the thatched cottage with his knees crossed, the more he read the congratulation, the more familiar he felt!


    "Don''t hide. Come out." The young man slowly opened his eyes and looked at Tuoba Shanhe and others.


    Tuoba was stunned, "you are not Ouyang Jing! Come on, where''s Ouyang Jing? "


    Ouyang Jing? Why do these guys think Ouyang Jing is here? Is it the dark spirit that runs to kill to come over? Don''t they think that Ouyang Jing created the dark spiritual power just now?


    The young man stood up, pointed to a direction casually, and said faintly, "he''s gone."


    "Come on Tuoba mountain river just ran out a few steps, suddenly stopped, looked back at the young man carefully, and was shocked, "firepower?! You''re not dead! "


    As Tuoba mountain and River Fire yelled out, the other nine people were stunned. In fact, they are most familiar with Jiang Ruhai. On that day, he was seriously injured by the fire in Wu Shen academy, and the shadow of the fire was deeply engraved in Jiang Ruhai''s mind. But after the incident came the news that firepower was killed, Jiang Ruhai almost forgot the appearance of firepower. He had no reason to remember the appearance of a dead man, didn''t he?Just saw the appearance of firepower, Jiang Ruhai felt familiar, but for a time did not expect that this guy is firepower, firepower is not dead?


    Zhu Yu was confused at the moment, firepower, that is, dare to ask her how to soak her firepower in front of her face, he was really not dead? In response, Zhu quickly straightened up and went to the firepower.


    Tuo Ba Yang seized the message and said calmly, "you''re not going to die. Although that guy is not Ouyang Jing, he''s also an evil warrior, and he''s very powerful!"


    The congratulatory speech throws the hand that exploits to pull Yang abruptly, stare at: "want you to manage!" Then step by step to the firepower.


    "Do you remember me?" The step of congratulation is very rigid, and there is no expression on the face, indifference to the extreme.


    Firepower carefully looked at the message, after a long time Ning eyebrow shook his head: "do not know, you are."


    Click!


    The heart of congratulation sank suddenly, the lacrimal gland expanded, and the tears flashed out. "In fact, I don''t recognize you." Then turn around and go. Hurt people. It''s so hurt. I left a note for you when I left. You forgot me so quickly. At the beginning, I vowed to soak my mother. I forgot my mother in a few months! Asshole! Super invincible bastard!


    "Is the wine ready?"


    Er, Zhu Yu was stunned for a moment, wiped tears, quickly turned around and nodded his head with a smile, "drink as much as you can."


    "Xiaoyu, come back quickly! This boy is very dangerous Zhu Bingyong was stunned. He was too brave to run out. Fortunately, he didn''t meet the people of yinlingzong. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Xiaoyu, did you hear that?"


    "Dad, he''s my friend. It''s OK." Zhu Yu smiles at Zhu Bingyong, then steps to the firepower and says, "I thought you had forgotten me."


    Firepower haha smile: "are you kidding? I''m going to soak you. How can I forget you? By the way, why are you here? "


    Zhu Yujiao glared at the firepower, then said with a straight face: "are you right? This is the territory of our Warcraft valley. Why do you think I''m here? I also want to ask you, why are you here? When did it lurk around us, and what''s its purpose? "


    "Warcraft Valley, this is Warcraft Valley?" The firepower is stunned. I''ve been here for half a year, but I didn''t expect that this is the territory of Bingjiang valley. Otherwise, I won''t be lonely at night, will I?


    "I''ll take you to our Warcraft valley. What do you look like? Your clothes are rotten. There are no clothes?" he said


    "It''s just the same thing about you..."


    Zhu Yu took the fire not far away, Tuoba mountain and river muscle a few people intercepted, Jiang Ruhai angry: "good boy, your life is really hard, not dead! Tell me quickly, have you joined yinlingzong already? "


    Firepower glanced at Jiang Ruhai: "don''t bark, or I will kill you and eat dog meat."


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Ruhai burst into a rage, and his whole body was full of murderous gas, "I killed you!"


    The congratulation suddenly blocked in front of the firepower and glared at Jiang Ruhai: "elder Jiang, firepower is my guest now. If you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    "This..." Jiang Ruhai was stunned.


    Tuoba Shanhe frowned and said, "Miss Zhu, firepower is your friend, but don''t forget that he is a evil warrior and our biggest enemy. What''s the difference when you bring fire to Warcraft Valley? "


    Zhu Bingyong also came and said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t take care of this matter. You should take the overall situation as the most important thing!"


    Lao Tzu, who saw the message, said so. The firepower couldn''t make the message too difficult. He broke away from the hand of the message and said with a smile, "I''ve understood your kindness. I''ll forget it today. I have a chance to see you in the Warcraft valley."


    Zhu Yu once again grasped the hand of firepower. "Firepower, today I have to take you to the Warcraft Valley to see who dares to stop me! Follow me


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m the master of Warcraft Valley!" Zhuyu pulls the firepower and turns to go, obviously does not pay attention to Tuoba mountain and river in Shenling realm.


    Zhu Wenyan''s self-esteem was directly hurt by his congratulatory words. However, they were indeed stray dogs.


    After looking at their back, Tuoba Shanhe said to Zhu Bingyong, "I wish you a long time, and Miss Zhu is also a man of love."


    "Ha ha, please don''t teach me. What Xiaoyu says is angry." Zhu Bingyong said with a smile, "since Ouyang Jing has gone, let''s go back to the sect."


    Tuoba Shanhe thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Ouyang Jing didn''t make that dark spirit power just now..." With that, Tuoba mountain and river left with a thoughtful and dignified face.

 C260

    Tuoba Shanhe and others didn''t say a word on their way back to Bingjiang valley. The atmosphere was very tense. They were alert to the fire, so as not to let the boy suddenly attack.


    In fact, firepower wanted to teach Tuoba Shanhe and others a lesson. If it had not been for their pursuit, firepower would not have stayed in the mountains for half a year. But now the firepower brain is full of questions, how did the three sects of Warcraft Valley, Medicine Valley and wind Valley get together?


    Has something happened in Wulin in the past six months and changed the situation?


    The firepower is very clear. Yaogu and bingjianggu never take part in the battle in the Jianghu. Once they participate, they are bound to be under great threat.


    Wish ten people back to the Warcraft Valley, all the eyes of the sect are on firepower, most of them are guessing the identity of firepower, they all think that they are the experts of the other two sects.


    Congratulations did not stay in the eyes of many, pulling the firepower straight to the place where they live. Let the maid find a suit of men''s clothes, then add water to the bath bucket, throw the clothes to the firepower, "you take a bath first, put on this suit of clothes. Call me after washing, and I''ll wait for you outside the door. "


    With that, he turned and walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Zhu Bingyong was very worried about firepower, so he went to the place where Zhu lived, "Xiaoyu, tell me the truth, how do you know firepower? Is this firepower the kid from the stream fire family? And how long are you going to keep him in Warcraft Valley? "


    As soon as Zhu Bingyong came up, there were several problems. He rolled his eyes, went to a stone stool in the shade of a tree outside the door and sat down. After thinking about it, he said, "first, I know firepower from the stream; second, firepower is what you call firepower; third, I will keep him as long as he wants to live. Dad, are you satisfied with my answer? "


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, extremely satisfied!" Zhu Bingyong was stunned for a moment, went to the side of the message and sat down. He looked at the message seriously, "but I don''t agree! The reason is very simple. He practiced the setting sun skill. Even if he is not a member of yinlingzong, he is also our enemy. Do you understand the enemy? "


    The message shook: "I only know that he is my friend, friend, do you understand?"


    "Er," Zhu Bingyong was speechless. After a while, he said, "do you have absolute friends in front of interests?"


    "Of course, not everyone wants a key. If I had a key, I would have handed it in long ago. It''s like you, playing for a key. " Zhu Yu saw that Zhu Bingyong''s face was gradually darkening, so he said, "Dad, I know you are a righteous person, and I don''t want to see the fighting in the Jianghu. It''s a helpless move to do so. But firepower is not at all what is rumored to be. You can get to know him by contacting him slowly.


    What''s more, in order to save fire, Lingtian does not hesitate to fight against the whole Wulin. Is Lingtian also an evil person? He must know the firepower is innocent, that''s why he did it. Otherwise, Ling Tian would have killed the firepower long ago, and it would have been necessary for them to open up mountains and rivers? "


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you. But I still reserve my opinion, which is also the opinion of all those who stay in Warcraft valley. " Zhu Bingyong waved his hand. In fact, his words are reasonable. Otherwise, in the face of the pursuit of Wulin, he would have gone to yinlingzong for a long time.


    "I''m arguing with you. I''m reasonable. Of course, you can''t tell me."


    Zhu Bingyong stood up and sighed: "I hope your persistence is right."


    A disciple rushed over and looked at Zhu Bingyong and said, "elder, it''s not good. This time yinlingzong is really here!"


    "Where are they and how many people have come?"


    The disciple pointed to the front door and said, "it''s just outside the door. It looks like you can''t miss seventy-eight or eighty!"


    "Seven or eight..." Zhu Bingyong''s forehead wrinkled deeply and murmured: "they came as soon as we came back. It''s too strange. Is firepower really their inside? What about the firepower? " Look at the message.


    Wish weak said: "take a bath in it."


    Zhu Bingyong looked at the disciple: "take people around here immediately. You must not let the fire come out. If he wants to be tough, please inform me immediately!" With that, I wish Bingyong march towards the main gate.


    Tuoba Shanhe, Zhu Wenyan and dozens of Lingzhu masters are standing on the ground of the empty circle, fully on guard. At their front door, hundreds of people armed with weapons with long-range lethality similar to bow and crossbow aimed at the enemy outside the front door.


    Seeing Zhu Bingyong coming over, Jiang Ruhai said coldly: "Zhu Changlao, this matter must have something to do with firepower. Maybe that boy is the inner of yinlingzong!"


    Zhu Bingyong glared, and his tone was rather cold: "you can rest assured that I have sent people to surround him. If he is really a member of yinlingzong, you don''t have to say, I will find a way to deal with him!"


    Tuoba mountain river waves Jiang Ruhai to retreat. "This time, the leader of Yinling sect is the left and right elders. Ouyang Jing didn''t come. But even so, today is a tough battle. In the middle stage, the elder left and right have reached the spiritual strength, especially the elder left.


    In addition to the left and right elders, there are three Dharma protectors of red fox, as well as more than 20 strong spiritual masters. The rest is for spiritual cultivation. Under normal circumstances, the strength of the warrior of Yinling sect is three times that of the same level. Therefore, although the Three Dharma protectors of yinlingzong are not involved in spiritual cultivation, they are essentially equal to elder Zhu Wenyan''s strength. ""The red fox didn''t die either. Damn it, they couldn''t even fall off the high cliff at the beginning. Is it true that they should not die?" Zhu Wenyan was very angry. At that time, they had already seriously injured the firepower and Jiuniang. They didn''t want their lives if they fell down in the case of serious injury. Can Zhu Wenyan not be angry.


    Zuo Chang of yinlingzong is always an old woman, but it''s hard to feel the old man''s kindness in her. She is full of danger and gloom. The right elder is about the same age as her. His eyebrows are very long and can reach her cheekbones.


    The right elder looked coldly at Tuoba mountain and river and others in it. His voice was very strong and made people shocked. "Qi Yushan, Tuoba mountain and river, those who know the truth will take out the key, otherwise my Yinling sect will destroy Bingjiang Valley!"


    Qi Yushan took a deep breath, "the key has no effect on our Warcraft Valley at all, but I can''t let you people with bad feelings get it. You don''t have to be stubborn any more. If you want to kill for a rumor, you won''t be afraid of being punished by heaven! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of damned curse? In my eyes, fate can be created by ourselves. When we get ten keys, we still worry that we can''t go against the sky?" Right elder Sen coldly looked at Qi Yushan, "stop talking nonsense, do you want to hand in the key or not?"


    "You can''t get the key!"


    "Well, then we can only get the key in our way." The right elder looked back at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "kill!"


    "Kill Qi Yushan also issued an order immediately.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Hundreds of disciples fired their weapons at the same time. Each weapon fired more than a dozen sharp arrows, and the dense sharp arrows rained on the people of Yinling sect. In the blink of an eye, more than ten practitioners of Lingjing martial arts were hit by the arrow and screamed.


    Tuoba Shanhe and others did not hesitate. Seeing that the left and right elders began to attack the door, they resolutely rushed to fight with the people of Yinling sect.


    Tuoba mountain and river was the middle cultivation of Shenling realm, so he went to the upper right elder alone. Zhu Wenyan with more than a dozen spirit Master realm experts besieged elder Zuo. There are three Dharma protectors in Jiuniang. Each of them has three strong ones with equal accomplishments. For a time, fighting, blood flow!


    It''s Jiang Ruhai and the other two middle-term warriors in Fenggu who deal with Jiuniang. Their combined momentum is not much weaker than Jiuniang. Facing Jiuniang again, Jiang Ruhai has mixed feelings.


    "Red fox, I didn''t expect that your life with firepower is harder than that of stone. Damn it, tell me honestly, does firepower also join your yinlingzong?"


    Nine Niang a pair of peach blossom eyes gradually enlarge, cautiously say: "firepower is still alive?"


    "Don''t pretend with me, you fall off the cliff together, you don''t know he''s alive?" Jiang Ruhai glared and said angrily: "that bastard is in the Warcraft valley now! But now that he can''t protect himself, don''t give him any hope. "


    "Good boy, I know you can''t die!" Nine Niang Sen Leng of gaze at Jiang Ruhai, "quick say, firepower exactly where, I want to see him."


    "Ho! It seems that you don''t care about the three of us? " Jiang Ruhai''s lungs are full of anger. Although he is not as strong as Jiuniang, now they have three people. Isn''t he Jiuniang''s opponent. This is simply in contempt of them, "red fox, today is your death!"


    At this time, the momentum of Jiuniang''s whole body was rising, which was still beyond the limit of the middle stage of Lingzhu realm. Feeling the change of Jiuniang, Jiang Ruhai felt uneasy, "you, you broke through!"


    "Cut the crap and tell the truth. Where is the firepower now? Otherwise, I will step on your corpses! "


    Jiang Ruhai took a deep breath, and the self-confidence on his face disappeared. "In this situation, even if you step into the spirit state, we have to do our best to hurt you. Red fox, you must die


    Jiang Ruhai looks at each other, and then rushes to Jiuniang. The strength of the combination of the three is no less than that of the strong in the later period of Qi Ling''s main realm. But the problem is that Jiuniang at the moment is the later strong one who has cultivated the dark spiritual power. So under normal circumstances, nine Jiang Ruhai is nine Niang''s opponent.


    See Jiang Ruhai three people rush to come over, nine Niang moved seven strength to welcome up. At the same time, a powerful dark spirit power has reached Jiang Ruhai. They are surprised and hurry to activate the spirit power protection.


    Bang!


    Lingli collided with each other, making a huge noise, and even a few sparks.


    Jiuniang and Jiang Ruhai all stepped back, which made Jiang Ruhai feel that Jiuniang''s strength was just like this. The dissipated confidence gathered in her heart again, "red fox, you are just like this!"


    "Ha ha." Nine Niang sneer two, eyes cold awn a flash, the side of the gas leak, then suddenly a palm to push toward the other side.


    "No!" Feeling the horror of the strength of Jiuniang''s palm, Jiang Ruhai reacts and wants to run away, but the problem is that it''s too late.


    Jiuniang''s palm fell on Jiang Ruhai''s Lingli shield. With a loud bang, Jiang Ruhai''s three people flew out.

 C261

    Firepower took a bath and came out with clean clothes. Seeing that he was stunned at first, he raised his bow and crossbow to his ten or so soldiers'' Valley disciples. He could not help but frown and scratched his ears and said, "brothers, what are you doing? Man, I just took a bath. I''m not guilty to death. "


    One of the disciples trembled and said, "I wish you a long time. You can''t go out of the room. Go back, or we''ll do it! "


    "Er, no, it''s murderous!" The firepower was stunned, and he was obviously aware that the whole Warcraft valley was full of murderous spirit. At this time, there was a roar of Lingli collision at the front door. The firepower took a deep breath and said, "what''s the matter, tell me quickly."


    "Here comes the people of yinlingzong." Zhu Yu came quickly and looked at more than ten disciples: "what are you doing here if you don''t come to the front to help?"


    "Miss, it''s the elder who asked us to..."


    "I know my father asked you to stay here. Now the situation is not tense. If the people of yinlingzong really attack, we will all die! Go and help. I''ll just watch the fire. "


    Ten or so disciples looked at each other, then sighed and rushed to the main gate.


    Firepower will change clothes into a dustbin, "yinlingzong attack your Warcraft Valley to do?" Firepower always felt that great things had happened in the river and lake in recent months, so he added: "also, tell me the important things that have happened in recent months, and say as much as you know."


    "You mean after you fell off the cliff?" Zhu Yu blinked. If you think about it like this, didn''t the firepower stay here for several months?


    He nodded: "yes. After falling off the cliff, I didn''t know anything about what happened in the Wulin. "


    Zhu Yu took the firepower to sit down in the shade of the tree and organized a speech: "soon after you fell off the cliff, the legendary Dragon Cave was born in the sky..." After thinking about what she knew, she suddenly added: "Shan Xuexia passed on all her accomplishments to Li Beibei. Now Li Beibei is the leader of Huayue sect. It''s said that not long ago, Li Beibei broke through to the middle of Shenling realm. He''s a first-class expert in the Wulin. "


    These things mentioned in the congratulation speech made the firepower digest for a long time. "Beibei has become a master in the middle of shenlingjing. My darling is better than me!"


    Congratulations blinked, curled his mouth and said: "you can have a couple, and then the world will be invincible."


    "Ha ha, it makes sense, it makes sense." The firepower rubbed his nose, "how many people have come to yinlingzong, has ouyangjing come?"


    "It''s said that there are seventy-eight or eighty!"


    "I wipe it, yinlingzong. It''s the impulsive rhythm of the whole school!" Firepower took Zhu Yu''s hand, got up and said, "go, take me to have a look. Maybe I can help you."


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter with the smell of disdain came, and then Tuo Ba Yang came out from behind them and said in a deep voice: "what can you do for me? Besides, I''m afraid you are with the yinlingzong! Congratulations, come here quickly. Don''t be with a dog of yinlingzong. "


    Tuo Bayang worships firepower and hates his ancestors. Admiration is because the firepower can be rolled between Li Beibei and Zhu Yu. You should know that Li Beibei and Zhu Yu are excellent women who can''t ask for more. It''s good to get one, but firepower can hold two. For the firepower of such superb skills, Tuo Ba Yang had to admire.


    The reason why Tuo Ba Yang hates firepower is that firepower is too powerful. Li Beibei and Zhu Yu are all the women he likes. I didn''t think they all had an affair with firepower. It''s strange that they didn''t hate his ancestors!


    As soon as his face sank, he glared at Tuo Ba Yang and yelled, "Tuo Ba Yang, can you speak human words! You are the dog


    Supported by the woman, the firepower immediately echoed: "that is, you are the dog, you are the adult dog, Tuoba mountain river is the old dog!"


    Tuo Ba Yang''s face was livid, and his eyes were angry. "Bastard, you can say it again!"


    "It''s a crime to listen to it ten times, don''t think so!" Firepower sneered, "the day I fell off the cliff, I didn''t trouble you. You dare to find trouble with me. Believe it or not, I slapped you to death!"


    Tuoba was very angry and laughed. His great spiritual power came out of his body and crackled all over his body. "Bastard, I''ll take your life for Wulin today!"


    With a violent drink, Tuo Ba Yang rushed over with thunder, and his right palm was like a hawk claw, which was close to the throat of the firepower.


    "Ah! Tobayan, stop it Zhu''s face turned white. Seeing Tuo Ba Yang''s feet, he yelled at the firepower: "firepower, run, he''s crazy!"


    The firepower didn''t move. Tuo Ba Yang''s throat locking claw was close to his throat. When he breathed, he caught the firepower''s throat and said in a deep voice: "scum, go to die! Er... "


    Tuo Ba Yang''s right hand suddenly started to work, and the muscles on his arm bulged. But strange things happened. The neck of firepower was harder than steel. Tuo Ba Yang''s fingers were white, and firepower didn''t react at all.


    "You dare to do evil law!"


    "What the hell! Go away The firepower gave Tuo Ba Yang a slap in the face, and the powerful force led to Tuo Ba Yang''s flying backwards, and then seven or eight big teeth spat out.As is known to all, there are seven levels of setting sun Gong, and each level corresponds to the level of the warrior. If you want to improve setting sun Gong, you must take a big step first.


    He has just broken through the fifth level of fire cultivation in Canyang, which is to say, he has reached the fifth level of fire cultivation in the forest.


    Then imagine how weak a late master of spirit realm who practices ordinary spiritual power is in front of a strong one who practices the fifth level of the setting sun Gong and is still in the early stage of participating in the spirit realm.


    Firepower wants to kill Tuo Ba Yang, but it''s just a matter of fingers. It''s merciful to slap him off with a few big teeth.


    Zhu Yu was so shocked that he forgot to breathe. At the beginning, even Shen Mingjie''s firepower was so terrible! What a pervert this guy is!


    "You, me, you I''ll go to my father! " I know that I have to rush up to fight. I''m either a fool or I want to die.


    Tuo Ba Yang knows this, but his words inevitably make firepower and congratulation despise him. Even if Tuo Ba Yang was young, but he was thirty years old and was thirty years old. He was bullied and even wanted to find his father. What''s the difference between college students being beaten and complaining to their teachers?


    The only conclusion is that topayan is a good boy.


    Firepower a face warm smile: "go, really good."


    "Fire, you wait! How long do you think you''ll be mad! " Tuo Ba Yang seems to realize that there is something wrong with what he said just now. Apart from being fanned, his face is also red.


    Zhu Yu rubbed his face, ran over and said: "firepower, when did you become so powerful? Tuo Ba Yang is a master in the later stage of the spirit realm! "


    Firepower waved his finger: "what''s the point of dealing with Tuoba Yang? Let''s go to Tuoba mountain and river. I can still knock out his big teeth!"


    Zhu Yu was startled, grabbed the corner of firepower and said with a worried face: "firepower, do you really want to take revenge on Tuoba mountain and river? Now that yinlingzong is attacking, can''t you wait for this to happen? "


    Firepower laughed: "Congratulations, I''m joking with you. I''m worried about your father''s injury. Go to protect him. Otherwise, he won''t agree to give me his baby daughter, do you think? "


    "It''s you Zhu Yu''s face turned a little red. He shaved his eyes and took the firepower''s arm and said, "let''s go quickly."


    The masters of the three sects are engaged in close combat with the people of yinlingzong. As a result, many concealed weapons and mechanisms in Warcraft Valley can''t be launched. Tuoba Shanhe and others want to retreat, but they can''t, so they can only support them.


    What''s more, Tuoba mountain and river are not the opponents of yinlingzong at all. At this moment, most of the casualties are the experts of the three sects.


    Qi Yushan found Zhu Bingyong in a hurry, "I wish you a long old man, use the crossbow you made quickly, and then wait for the next game to face us even more disadvantageous!"


    Zhu Bingyong nodded, and then took his four disciples into a loft. Before long, Zhu Bingyong came out with an iron wheeled chariot that looked like an ancient chariot. A super crossbow is installed on the iron wheel car. The width of the crossbow arm alone is five meters!


    An arrow with thick thumb is installed on the crossbow arm. The arrow is extremely sharp, and it is very dazzling under the sunlight. Put the car in place. The three disciples went to the right side of the car and turned a big handle connecting the bow.


    As the handle turned, the bow gradually opened, and the three disciples'' faces were red because of the force. Seeing this scene, Zhu Bingyong went over and turned the handle.


    "Elder, who are you shooting?" The remaining one is standing behind to control the direction.


    "See that old man fighting with Tuoba mountain river, shoot him!"


    The disciple was shocked. "Elder, that old guy seems to be the right elder of Yinling sect. He is strong in Shenling realm. Can the crossbow pose a threat to him?"


    "The strength of the ancient rhubarb crossbow was the biggest, which was only ten stones, or 600 Jin. The crossbow I made can reach a hundred stones, that is, six thousand jin! As long as the direction is good, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead! Remember, there''s only one chance. You''ll shoot after your damn aim


    This crossbow can be regarded as Zhu Bingyong''s proudest masterpiece in his life. At the same time, it is also the biggest card of bingjianggu. However, the biggest disadvantage of the crossbow is that it takes a certain amount of time to install the crossbow. If you miss an arrow, you lose your best fighter.


    Hearing Zhu Bingyong say this, the disciple immediately panicked, "elder, you should control it."


    "Then you come here for me." Zhu Bingyong went to the back of the crossbow, aimed at the right elder, and then roared: "right elder!"


    The right elder heard someone call him and subconsciously stopped to escape. At this time, Zhu Bingyong aimed the target at the right elder''s chest and pulled the launcher.


    Whew!


    The strong tension will pop up the crossbow in an instant, and the crossbow will flash quickly, leaving only the light of an arrow. Poof, the arrow pierced the right elder''s body directly.


    Through the right elder''s chest, the arrow did not stop, with blood, inserted into the head of a strong spirit Master in yinlingzong.

 C262

    The master of lingzhujing, who was shot in the forehead by a crossbow, didn''t realize anything, and even died on the spot without any pain.


    The right elder of yinlingzong was stabbed in the chest by a crossbow, leaving blood holes the size of his thumb. Through the holes, you can see the frightened faces behind him. Blood came out of the hole and fell on the ground. Soon, there was a pool of blood at the foot of the right elder. It was creepy.


    The right elder looked at his chest with painful and unwilling eyes. Then he was furious to the extreme. He gave a big drink and ran away to wish Bingyong. Strong spiritual power lingers around, and the spiritual power in the body boils. With a loud bang, the spiritual power breaks out, and the right elder is directly blown to pieces.


    The strong of shenlingjing is the existence of Fengjiao, even yinlingzong can''t bear such loss.


    All this came so fast that almost everyone was stunned.


    As soon as firepower and congratulation came here, they saw the scene that the arrow pierced the right elder''s chest. They couldn''t speak for a long time. It''s too powerful. The power of the crossbow just now, even the firepower is a little weak.


    Seeing that the right elder was killed, Tuoba mountain and river people immediately withdrew, and several hundred disciples of Bingjiang Valley had installed their crossbows. The arrow is aimed at the people of yinlingzong, whooshing, thousands of crossbows and arrows form an airtight arrow net. The air was so cold and shining.


    "Kill the elder of our sect. Today, you will all die!" The long hair on the left side is scattered, the cold wind is blowing around, and the right arm is suddenly waved. The dark spirit power like a black hole suddenly turns thousands of crossbows into powder.


    To remove the threat of the crossbow, the left elder stepped on the dark spiritual power, and the whole person rose to the sky. His red eyes, engulfed by anger, stare at Zhu Bingyong like a fierce ghost. Two palm seal, a can destroy the mountain crack ground of the majestic spiritual power, toward Zhu Bingyong swept away.


    "Zhu Bingyong uses your blood as the beginning of a river of blood."


    "Do as I please!" Tuoba mountain and river is deeply shocked. It hastens to activate the spirit power, and intercepts the spirit power circling like a black dragon.


    Zhu Wenyan and others did not hesitate. More than a dozen experts shot at the same time, converged with Tuoba mountain and river''s spirit power, and suddenly bumped into the left elder''s spirit power.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Tuoba Shanhe and other people''s spiritual power was blown away. And that dark spirit power, is still irresistible force to Zhu Bingyong.


    "I wish you a long time, get out of the way!" Qi Yushan was shocked.


    All the three sects held their breath and looked at the dark spiritual power in horror. The most powerful of them is Tuoba mountain and river in the middle of shenlingjing, but in the face of Zuo Changlao''s attack, Tuoba mountain and river is helpless. More than a dozen experts work together to block, but nothing can be changed. I''m afraid Zhu Bingyong is more or less in danger.


    "Dad The congratulation was almost hopeless, and the tears flowed down.


    Ten meters.


    Five meters.


    Zhu Bingyong wants to escape, but he is tied by some invisible rope and can''t move. Seeing the spiritual power getting closer and closer, Zhu Bingyong has given up his resistance. In fact, there will be no change in the result if we resist or not. It''s about the same as the master of cultivation on the left.


    Just when everyone thought Zhu Bingyong was dead, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The firepower raised its hands and slammed into the dark power.


    Boom!


    Standing on one side of Zhu Bingyong, like a withered leaf, the huge energy generated by the impact is easily involved in the sky. He tumbled to the ground several times and retreated more than ten meters to stabilize himself.


    "Poof!" Zhu Bingyong has a big mouth and spurts a blood arrow.


    "Dad The congratulation ran quickly.


    With a loud fire, he moved his right foot backward for half a step, which scattered the dark spirit power of the left elder.


    At this moment, almost all the people were stunned and shocked by the firepower. Who the hell is this boy? He can block elder Zuo''s attack. Isn''t his cultivation above Shenling realm! Such a young man with strong spirit can never appear in the whole history of Wulin!


    Tuoba mountain river is even more uncomfortable. If you want to say who knows the strength of elder Zuo best, I''m afraid it''s his Tuoba mountain river. Just now, more than a dozen of them failed to block Zuo Changlao''s attack, but the firepower actually did it!


    A few months ago, firepower was only spiritual cultivation, but now it''s so powerful that it''s incredible. Is that what talent is for?


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba Shanhe was so glad that he didn''t work with firepower in the woods. Otherwise, firepower would have to be reckoned with the old and new accounts.


    Tuo Ba Yang, who was standing on one side, wanted to complain to Tuoba Shanhe. At this time, think about it and forget it. Even if you give it to Tuoba Shanhe, can he still slap his firepower?


    Nine Niang is also mixed feelings at the moment, firepower this guy finally became a big trouble.


    Wan HUFA looked at Jiu Niang and snorted coldly: "this is what you did. If you had killed this boy, it would not have happened! As soon as the right elder dies, the strength of our Yinling sect is greatly reduced. If the firepower boy comes out for the Warcraft Valley, we will not only not get the key today, but also have to pay a heavy price! "Nine niangs stare, "first see again.". At the beginning, the experts of several major sects pursued the firepower, and the firepower might not help them. "


    Zuo Changlao landed on the ground, looked at the firepower in anger and surprise, and said in a deep voice, "are you?"


    "Fire."


    "You are the firepower?" Zuo Changlao was stunned and took a deep breath, "firepower, although you are not a member of our yinlingzong, you have practiced the skills of our yinlingzong, so I don''t want to be an enemy to you. Youchang died under the crossbow of Zhu Bing Yong Shen. Today he will sacrifice his blood to youelder. I advise you to stop meddling in this matter, otherwise, I''d like to see the means of the rising star. "


    Firepower very impatiently waved his hand, turned to the congratulation, "I can''t control who you want to kill, and I don''t want to control, but I wish Bingyong can''t, he is my friend''s father, I can''t stand by."


    He went to Zhu Yu and looked at Zhu Bingyong, "Zhu Yu, is your father OK?"


    Zhu Bingyong''s heart is also very complicated. Just now, he was worried that firepower was the inner of Yinling sect, so he sent his disciples to trap him in the room. I didn''t expect that the fire saved his life. And just firepower to left elder''s reply is very clear, he Zhu Bingyong is firepower friend''s father, that firepower attaches great importance to this friend.


    Zhu Bingyong felt more and more ashamed and said awkwardly, "I''m ok, firepower. I misunderstood you before. Thank you for saving your life. If you need any help in the future, please ask. I will never refuse to help you. "


    The firepower waved his hand and said casually: "Uncle Zhu, you are serious."


    Left long old vision a Lin, straight looking at firepower: "do you really want to intervene?"


    Firepower turns to look at left elder heavy key point to descend head, "my meaning already very clear, you kill other people I never interfere."


    Jiuniang hurried to zuochanglao and leaned slightly: "elder Zuo, only firepower can know the mental cultivation method of setting sun Gong and the secret of breaking through the void. If the Dragon Cave is not a rumor that it can change the fate, then our hope can only rest on the firepower. "


    Nine Niang said relatively more euphemistic, but left a long old listen to know one of the powerful. If they really have a blood feud with the firepower, it would be a fantasy for their yinlingzong to get the Canyang scroll.


    Zuo Changlao pondered for a moment, and slowly looked up at the firepower: "well, I''ll see it on your face. I don''t care about Zhu Bingyong. But you''d better remember what you said and stay out of the rest. "


    Fire rolled his eyes and said: "do you think I like killing people as much as you do? If I have the skill of killing people, I''d better sleep and be a bubble girl. Even reading online novels is better than killing people, right Looking at the grateful message on his face, he said, "message, help Uncle Zhu to rest."


    Zhu nodded, "Dad, let''s have a rest."


    "But..." Zhu Bingyong obviously doesn''t want to leave the school alone.


    "Dad, don''t be stubborn. You can''t lose your life anyway." Zhu Yu stares at Zhu Bingyong and drags him to the pavilion outside the open space.


    Zhu Bingyong looked at the firepower and said, "you''re afraid you''ve arrived at shenlingjing, aren''t you? Ah, it''s worthy of Ling Tian''s fancy. It''s really not like we ordinary people can match. "


    Firepower modestly shook his head, "how many keys has yinlingzong got now?"


    "Yinlingzong had one, and they had the key to yuxigu. Zhuge Yilong had four, but Ouyang Jing took the key to Yuxi Valley, so now Zhuge Yilong has only three. The remaining five keys are still in their respective schools for the time being. " Zhu Bingyong looked at the scene of corpses everywhere, frowned and said, "but today, I''m afraid the key of our three sects will change."


    When Zhu Yinzong was fighting with the people of Yonghe, he began to talk to them.


    For a moment, the spirit power filled the valley, and the warriors of the three sects were beaten all over the sky. Scream, the spirit of the sound of touch.


    Before long, Tuoba Shanhe, who was fighting with elder Zuo, was seriously injured. The battle that followed was like going to Osaka, falling into a one-sided situation.


    "It''s ridiculous that you call yourself three sects with such strength! What''s more ridiculous is that you also call me yinlingzong an evil sect. In this case, Tuoba mountain and Qiyu mountain, today I''ll let you know what it means to be invincible and evil! " Elder Zuo''s feet are full of the bodies of the three sects. The whole person standing in a pool of blood makes people shudder.


    Tuoba, Shanhe, Qi Yushan and other senior officials were all seriously injured. In front of Zuo Changlao''s dozens of yinlingzongwu people, they were like a dozen lambs who could be killed at any time.


    Qi Yushan coughed and grinned, "you can''t get the key unless we''re all dead!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can only kill you." Left long old cold smile.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Bingyong in the pavilion can no longer sit still. Regardless of the objection of the message and firepower, he resolutely goes to qiyushan. It was obvious that he wanted to live and die with the sect.

 C263

    Leng bingzong sees a Yuling walking towards Yindu. Elder Zuo raised his eyebrows. "Zhu Bingyong, are you going to die with Qi Yushan?"


    Zhu Bingyong snorted coldly: "as the elder of Warcraft Valley, I should live and die together with the sect. What''s more, the headmaster took me to wish my father and daughter well. How can I watch them fight with blood, but I just sit back and ignore them? "


    Elder Zuo nodded, "what you said seems reasonable. I promise firepower that you will not care about the death of the right elder today, but since you insist on interfering, I can only let you kill and pay for your life. "


    Qi Yushan was in a hurry. He gave Zhu Bingyong a push and said harshly, "I wish you elder, this matter has nothing to do with you today. Take all the disciples with you and leave us alone!"


    Zhu Bingyong shook his head. "Master, I have made up my mind. Don''t persuade me any more."


    "I''m not trying to persuade you, Mr. Zhu. It''s my order!"


    Tuo Ba Yang ran to Tuoba mountain and river and grabbed his arm. His mouth was red and swollen, and his face was burning. He couldn''t help taking a breath: "Dad, Dad, don''t fight any more. You can''t fight any more. Let''s run away. I''ll keep the green hills, and I won''t worry about firewood. "


    Seeing Tuo Ba Yang''s face, Tuo Ba Shan he was stunned, "your face Who''s calling? Who dares to beat my son? "


    Tuo Ba Yang looked at the firepower in the pavilion and said, "Dad, I''m ok, just a little skin injury. It''s you. If you don''t go, you can''t go! "


    Seeing Tuoba Yang glancing at the firepower, Tuoba mountain and river already knew that it was the firepower. Now he sighed helplessly, "it''s too late to get what we want. How can the people of Yinling sect let us go? Well, don''t say it. Anyway, Dad can''t let the key go to Ouyang Jing. "


    "Dad, is there no other way but to die?"


    "The way There is... " Tuoba Shanhe looked at the firepower, then shook his head and said, "but he certainly won''t help."


    "Dad, who are you talking about, even if I ask him!"


    Qi Yushan thought about it, looked at Tuoba mountain river and said, "Tuoba leader is talking about firepower, right?"


    "Firepower?" Tuo Ba Yang was completely stunned. How could it be firepower? Although the cows were basking in the sun and the cows were shining, firepower could not play a key role in the war!


    In fact, Tuoba Yang knows in his heart that if firepower is willing to help, the two forces may meet again. Although yinlingzong is powerful, the key is that they have elder Zuo as a super strong man. If the firepower can play, even if he is not elder Zuo''s opponent, he should be able to entangle with elder Zuo for a period of time. During this period of time, Tuoba Shanhe and others can kill other people of Yinling sect. After all, Tuo Ba Yang is also a strong man in the middle of shenlingjing!


    It''s clear, but topayan can''t accept the facts at all. Just now there was a conflict with the firepower. In the twinkling of an eye, I asked him. It''s strange to be able to accept it calmly.


    Tuoba Shanhe nodded, looked at Zhu Bingyong with profound meaning, and said to Qi Yushan, "unless the firepower helps, we will die today!" With a sigh, he said, "it''s just that you all know what happened before. We have some problems with firepower. He can''t help us."


    Qi Yushan also nodded knowingly. Although there was no obvious conflict between them and the firepower, there was no intersection. Even if Qi Yushan had the cheek to ask for firepower, others would not buy it.


    At this time, Qi Yushan suddenly thought of the look in his eyes. Then his eyes lit up and he looked at Zhu Bingyong and said, "I''m afraid you are the only one among us who has a little friendship with firepower. Why don''t you give him a try? "


    Zhu Bingyong''s eyes looked like copper bells. His face became more and more red. He said with a bitter smile: "headmaster, to tell you the truth, it''s my meeting with firepower today. Even if I ask him, I''m afraid he won''t be in danger."


    "Ai ~" Tuoba Shanhe waved his hand and said in a low voice: "I wish you a long time. You can see the head of firepower, but Miss Zhu has a deep relationship with firepower? If you invite him, he will give Miss Zhu face more or less. "


    Qi Yushan nodded, "I wish you a long time, or we can go together, now we can only die as a live horse doctor."


    "This..." Zhu Bingyong hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "well, I''ll have the cheek to have a try. But if I don''t promise, I can''t do anything else. "


    Seeing that more than a dozen of Zhu Bingyong''s men are marching towards the firepower, Wan HUFA is in a hurry and says to elder Zuo, "elder Zuo, we can''t let Zhu Bingyong succeed. Otherwise, I''m afraid things will not be good once the bastard takes the fire! "


    Elder Zuo shook his head and turned to look at Wan Changji, who was dressed in black robes. "When you are young, you can have this kind of cultivation that despises the heroes, which means that he should be very smart and have a good understanding. If not smart, at least not stupid. Since he is not a fool, how can he help people who have nothing to do with me to fight against yinlingzong for the sake of face


    Wan Changji thought, "well, elder Zuo has a point. Then we''ll kill them after they''ve shut the door and lost their face. Ha ha! "Before Zhu Bingyong and others came to the front, they guessed their intention. With a bitter smile in their heart, they wanted to kill me before, but now they come to beg me again. I don''t agree or not!


    "Firepower, will you help Warcraft Valley?" At this time, the congratulations coldly asked such a sentence.


    Firepower one Leng, a pair of Zhang Er monk don''t know the appearance of the brain, "wish, what do you mean, I don''t understand."


    I wish you could see their intention better than me?


    Tuoba Shanhe and others have come. Everyone looks at Zhu Bingyong. Zhu Bingyong takes a deep breath and says, "firepower, I''ll tell you straight. We''re here to ask you for help. As you can see, the experts of the three sects are not the opponents of yinlingzong at all. According to this situation, all the three sects will be killed in less than half an hour.


    What''s the fear of death?


    But as soon as we die, the three keys fall into Ouyang Jing''s hands. Once Ouyang Jing raises ten keys to open the Dragon Cave and change the direction of the dragon vein, our whole Wulin and even the whole China will be affected. According to Ouyang Jing''s nature, he will certainly expand the fortune of Yinling sect. In this way, I''m afraid the whole of China will fall into Ouyang Jing''s hands. "


    Firepower was stunned and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhu, although I haven''t been to school, I also know that the so-called dragon vein is actually a mountain range, which is an academic word in geomancy. How do mountains move? Unless there''s a crustal movement. "


    Zhu Bingyong said: "that said, no one has ever seen what the Dragon Cave looks like. Since the Dragon Cave and the key to open the Dragon Cave really exist, there must be a lot of things in it. No matter whether it can really change the fortune, we can''t let Ouyang Jing, Zhuge Yilong, a person with a bad mind, open the Dragon Cave. "


    Tuoba Shanhe blushed and looked at the firepower awkwardly: "we did have a festival before, but please look at the interests of the nation and let go of the private hatred. As long as you can root out yinlingzong and Zhuge Yilong, even if you want me to kill Tuoba mountain and river! "


    "Ha ha, Tuoba mountain and river, how dare you say that. The country belongs to the people, and the national interests are not my own. I''m just a member too small to be seen. Besides, I''m also a practitioner of evil - Gong. How dare I have the cheek to deal with you? In this way, don''t others say that you have an affair with the evil way? I think about you, too. "


    "You Tuoba mountain river''s face is getting more and more red. Hit face. Firepower is obviously hitting face! However, even if the fire blatantly hit him in the face, he had to smile and be slapped, didn''t he? Deeply sighed a tone, helplessly say: "say, want me how do you just agree?"


    "Dad, how can you be humble with the evil people! What''s the difference between them? It''s better to die than to beg him! " Tuo Ba Yang glared angrily at the firepower. If he could win the firepower, he would fight with the firepower for hundreds of rounds at the moment. Then he stepped on his face and said that Li Beibei was mine, and the congratulations were mine!


    Firepower at the moment was also stirred up a trace of emotion by Tuo Ba Yang''s words, staring at Tuo Ba Yang coldly, "if you have backbone, then fight with the people of Yin Ling sect, what are you doing here?"


    Tuoba mountain river snapped: "Tuoba Yang, get out of my way!" Finished looking at the firepower, said: "firepower, you say, how can I do to make you satisfied?"


    At this time, all the living disciples of bingjianggu, Yaogu and Fenggu came over, bowed deeply to the firepower, and said with one voice: "master, please help me


    Everyone''s eyes are full of hatred for yinlingzong, admiration for firepower, and strong hope. The sound is earth shaking and loud.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Yu also wanted to ask for firepower, but the sword has no eyes. Who can guarantee that the firepower won''t be hurt, or won''t be chased by the people of yinlingzong in the future? He didn''t want the firepower to be dangerous, so he had to be silent and didn''t control the firepower decision.


    Firepower didn''t make a direct statement, but enjoyed the feeling of standing on the peak of human beings for a while. After a pause, he looked at Tuoba Shanhe and others and said: "in fact, I was just joking. The interests of the nation are my interests, and I will defend firepower to the death. But I can help you this time. Who will help you next time yinlingzong comes?


    After such a big loss, how could Ouyang Jing give up? Maybe I''ll kill myself tomorrow. So, I don''t think it''s safe to put the key on you. In order to ensure that the interests of the nation will not be damaged, otherwise, put the key to me and I will keep it for you.


    As soon as your crisis is over, I''ll give you the key back at any time. Do you think this will work? "

 C264

    Tuoba mountain river couldn''t help staring at the firepower. My darling, it turns out that this boy''s mind is on the key to the Dragon Cave. It''s as if he had to keep the key for him.


    Shameless, this boy is really shameless!


    Tuoba mountain and river moved his throat, but he swallowed his words and looked at the leader of Qiyu mountain and Yaogu. Their faces were no better than he was, astonished and angry.


    Qi Yushan took a step toward the firepower, "this Is there no other exchange for firepower? "


    Firepower put his index finger and said seriously, "headmaster Qi, there is something wrong with what you said. Do I have any conditions to discuss with you? I''m not worried that Ouyang Jing will make trouble for you. You don''t understand that every man is innocent and guilty?


    You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve got my own experience in fire escape. If you want to ask me how to escape, I''m afraid no one can be the first when I''m the second. What''s more, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell


    The key of Dragon Cave has no effect on firepower, and he has no interest in Dragon Cave either. No matter who opens the Dragon Cave in the end, as long as he doesn''t get bad luck.


    As for Qi Shan, if he doesn''t give all the keys to his four disciples, he will always give them to him.


    Zhu Bingyong frowned and cautiously said to Qi Yushan, "master, let''s give the key to firepower. Although we don''t know the character of firepower, we have to believe Lingtian. If it hadn''t been for Ling Tian''s falling out with several major sects in order to protect his firepower, now maybe we would have made an alliance with zonglou to jointly resist Yinling sect and Zhuge Yilong. "


    Zhu Yu went to Qi Yushan and said, "grandfather Qi, I think it''s a good way to give the key to firepower for safekeeping. In terms of strength, I''m afraid that no one on the scene is the opponent of firepower, and the firepower target is small. Even if Ouyang Jing wants to pursue firepower, they can''t find firepower.


    Of course, we can keep the key by ourselves, but have you ever thought that the disciples in the sect are innocent. In less than half an hour, how many disciples died in order to resist the enemy? Do they have to protect all the lives for the key? "


    The voice of the congratulation was not loud and the tone was not strong enough, but the words were like needles, which made Qi Yushan and others feel distressed. It''s very important to protect the key, but we can''t let all the disciples lose their lives, can we? This is really unfair to the disciples of the sect.


    Qi Yushan turned to look at the disciples and the corpses on the ground. He immediately touched the lacrimal gland and burst into tears. He sighed and said slowly, "well, I''ll give you the key to the valley of Warcraft." With that, Qi Yushan turned out the golden key from his coat and handed it to the firepower.


    Firepower takes over the key and has a slight look. It is not difficult to understand that there is a small difference between the key given by Ling Tian. If ten keys are all carved in one mold, then one is equal to ten? Put the key in your pocket, and then look at Tuoba Shanhe and Yaogu headmaster.


    Tuoba Shanhe reluctantly took out the key and looked at the firepower seriously: "we agreed to put the key in your place for the time being. Once I want it, you must return it unconditionally."


    "Of course." Firepower brilliant smile, and then took the key of Medicine Valley, "wait for me to entangle left elder, you will as soon as possible put down the remaining people. All of us will do our best, or none of us will live. "


    Seeing that Tuoba Shanhe and Qiyu mountain gave the key to firepower, the people of Yinling sect realized that there was a big problem. Elder Zuo Sen said coldly: "firepower, since you want to die, I will complete you. Everyone, follow orders, kill


    The people of yinlingzong moved, Tuoba Shanhe and others did not hesitate, and rushed to the people of yinlingzong in an instant. As soon as the firepower was about to take a step, he was grabbed by the congratulation, and said with a worried face: "be careful, I haven''t asked you for a drink yet!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. I''ll drink you down at night and put out your arrogance." He stepped on a green power and swept the elder to the left with a smile. "Grandma, go back and tell Ouyang Jing that the key of the three schools of Warcraft Valley is on me."


    "Don''t tell the Lord, I''ll kill you now!" Zuo Changlao''s face was dark. As soon as he was ready to start, he suddenly saw that the firepower was like a changed person. His eyes were red, and there was no expression on his face, just like a walking corpse. At the same time, the whole body is full of breath, which is beyond the scope of the early stage of Shenling realm. Even elder Zuo, who pays attention to despise people, can''t help but be stunned.


    Nine Niang has been paying attention to the firepower, the latter this change she saw for the first time, Zheng Zheng God, peach blossom eyes suddenly appeared thick fear, quickly cried: "left elder careful, firepower magic attack, his body magic is stronger than any of us, magic attack, his strength at least doubled!"


    Even if the elder left Wanji laughs, is he the opponent of the red fox meeting


    "Wan Changji, if you don''t believe it, go and have a try. Why do you have to attack me with words?"


    Wan Changji''s face turned red and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Elder Zuo heard Jiuniang''s warning and was on the highest alert. In fact, even if nine Niang don''t say, she also felt the change of firepower momentum. He took a deep breath, and then the dark spirit power, which blocked the sky, rolled behind his left elder body.Seeing this scene, Tuoba Shanhe and others were all in a daze, and then quickly dodged. Zuo Changlao was ready to fight with all his strength! In fact, it''s not only the people of the three sects who stay away, but also Jiuniang and others. The collision energy produced by this kind of strong man''s fighting can be absolutely fatal.


    "Fire, be careful!" The congratulation exclaimed.


    Zhu Bingyong patted his shoulder and said, "don''t shout, he can''t hear it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The stronger the martial arts practitioners are, the more deeply they are corroded by the evil nature of the dark spiritual power. Every once in a while, the evil nature will attack. Once the attack, the body is out of control. And now it''s time for evil to break out. "


    "Will the fire be dangerous?" The congratulation was full of worry.


    Zhu Bingyong shook his head, "under normal circumstances, the evil attack will enhance the strength."


    Congratulations patted the chest of uplift, "that''s good."


    When the two father and daughter talk, the left elder and the firepower have already started at the same time. The left elder uses all his strength, and the firepower is demonic. Naturally, he will not show mercy. The dark power of the two of them turned the whole valley into night, and nothing could be seen.


    After a few seconds, Zhu Yu and others only heard a deafening sound, and the whole valley vibrated, just like the source of an earthquake with a magnitude of 8 at their feet.


    Everyone held their breath. For a long time, the dark power gradually dissipated and the things in front of them came into view.


    At the moment, the firepower was lying on the ground, gasping for breath, with a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth. In front of the firepower, there is a big pit with a diameter of about 10 meters. It can be seen how shocking the energy produced by the collision is.


    But what about old man Zuo Chang?

 C265

    His face was covered with sweat, and his strength was almost exhausted by the blow just now. The whole person became weak because of his detachment.


    The congratulatory message came quickly. It took a lot of energy to help the firepower up. Looking at the firepower anxiously: "let me see where I got hurt."


    Firepower squeezed out a smile and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit of detachment."


    At this time, Zhu Bingyong and others came quickly. Seeing that the firepower didn''t matter much, they asked, "firepower, what about the old man left long?"


    Opposite the main gate of Bingjiang Valley is a small mountain with luxuriant trees and fragrant wild flowers. On the top of the mountain, a sad looking left elder climbs down from a big tree. The clothes on his body were cut by the branches, and some shriveled 70-80-year-old rabbits on his chest also showed up, looking very embarrassed.


    If she hadn''t felt the danger receding quickly just now, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as opening a few holes in her clothes. Even so, the left elder was shocked by the energy generated by the collision.


    Elder Zuo pulled his clothes on his chest to cover the old rabbit. He adjusted his breath a little. Then he called to the Warcraft Valley: "Wan Changji, red fox, let''s go!"


    Wan Changji and others were all in a daze. Then they turned around and looked at the hill in horror. They realized that elder Zuo had been shaken away. I thought that Zuo Changlao must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, with her character of refusing to suffer losses, she would not immediately come down to fight with the firepower?


    As a matter of fact, where do the ten thousand long guitars know that Zuo Changlao was not seriously injured, but ran out. If the cloth in front of the chest is not pressed by hand, the two rabbits will run out. Although she is an old woman, she still has a sense of shame and shame. She looks like she''s fighting with fire. Can''t those two rabbits shake around in front of everyone?


    Hearing Zuo Changlao''s words, Wan Changji and others dare not stay any longer. They rush to the opposite mountain to see how old Zuo''s injury is. But Zuo Chang left long ago.


    Nine Niang walked a few steps, suddenly turned to firepower and walked over, "firepower, when I fell off the cliff, thank you for saving me. From now on, I am still nine niangs in front of you, not red foxes. "


    The firepower waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. It''s not because I don''t want you to fall off the cliff. It''s because we''re clear."


    Nine Niang nodded, suddenly coquettish state of looking at firepower: "our patriarch often mention you, praise you, if you are willing to join Yinling sect, he can let you do elder."


    "I''m afraid what Ouyang Jing is thinking about is the contents recorded in the two ancient Canyang volumes. Thank him for his kindness. I''m used to being alone and don''t like to be constrained by others. "


    "Ha ha, OK." Nine niangs smile, "that goodbye."


    Nine Niang twisted plump buttocks enchanting left, wish to see firepower this guy''s eyes, always fixed in other people''s buttocks, the heart is angry and hate. He simply released his hand to support the fire, and his legs softened and his buttocks fell heavily on the ground.


    When the enemy of yinlingzong''s invasion was expelled, the disciples of the three schools of bingjianggu immediately cheered and cheered. Some of the young female students are looking at the young heroes in their hearts.


    Zhu Wenyan went to Tuoba mountain and river and said, "headmaster, can we go back to Fenggu now?"


    Tuoba Shanhe nodded, and then said to Qi Yushan and others, "leader Qi, we have been away from the sect for several months. Now that the key is in the custody of firepower, we should leave. In the past half a year, I have to thank bingjianggu for taking in. "


    Qi Yushan waved his hand: "we are allies. We are forced by the situation when we stay in Bingjiang valley. How can we accept them. Although the key lies in the firepower, it is hard to guarantee that Ouyang Jing will not take revenge on us. Therefore, I think the relationship between our allies will continue. No matter who is attacked, the other two factions must help as soon as possible. "


    The headmaster of Medicine Valley nodded heavily, "it''s natural. When can we get rid of the yinlingzong and the dark net, this Wulin dispute can be regarded as the real end."


    Firepower don''t want to listen to what they say, slowly walk to the pavilion past, now four keys in the body, firepower as soon as possible to Lingtian. In this way, all the pressure and danger are thrown to guangzonglou, and the firepower doesn''t have to worry about being chased by yinlingzong.


    Congratulations also went to the pavilion, hands to the face fan cool wind, "firepower, when do you go?"


    "Take a break and go."


    "In such a hurry?" The congratulation was not happy. He wrinkled his nose and said, "no, we have to leave tomorrow at the earliest. We agreed that we would have to fight for wine in the evening!"


    Firepower looked at the congratulation with a scared face and frowned: "drink wool, I don''t drink as much as you."


    "How do you know if you didn''t try? Maybe I drank it at last?"


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "if I win, what reward can you give me?"


    "Well, let me see I''ll give you a bar. "


    The firepower is black. I don''t want to say anything. In fact, it''s almost impossible to win the congratulations, so no matter what the reward is, it''s useless. But at least we have to give something to look forward to. Maybe we can turn our hopes into our drinking capacity!


    See firepower hey ran, wish Liu Mei a cluster: "how, this reward does not have allure?""Well, I don''t want any reward. I''m drunk. You just get me to bed."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yu was stunned. With her understanding of firepower, she thought this guy was going to take advantage of her. So a little incredulous said: "it''s so simple? OK, no problem. If you''re drunk, I''ll help you to sleep. "


    "Good. But I''m used to sleeping naked. You''ll have to undress me then. "


    "You think so well!" Zhu Yu glared at the firepower. This guy is as bad as before.


    On July nights, occasionally, there will be gusts of cool wind, blowing the leaves, and blowing the faint fragrance of the message into the fire nostrils. This makes firepower''s drunk body more and more hot.


    In the pavilion outside the room, a few dishes were placed on the round stone table, and a large wine jar was placed beside it. Firepower sat face to face with the toast, and there was a faint wine halo on both faces.


    Zhu''s upper body is wearing a long sleeve shirt, and two buttons are untied. Although the spring light does not leak, the neckline is raised by two groups, which is still imaginative.


    Holding a bowl of wine in front of the firepower, he said with a smile: "you won''t get drunk so soon, will you?"


    "I''ll always be a loser when I fight with you." Firepower grinned bitterly and touched the toast with the wine bowl.


    He took a big drink, then put a peanuts into his mouth and chewed it slowly. After looking at the firepower, he asked, "I heard that sister Miaozhu is also practicing in the martial arts Seminary. You get along with her day and night. Do you always soak her?"


    Firepower laughed sheepishly, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath: "I didn''t know what happened to Miaozhu when I left Wushen Academy last time. Several sects confront each other, and the martial arts seminary is empty. She should be with her master. "


    "Miaozhu, how numb! I don''t know how sister Miaozhu can stand it? " After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "Shen Mingjie doesn''t tear you. Miaozhu is his goddess. Will he tolerate you to harm his sister-in-law?"


    "He would like to, but does he have that ability?" Firepower disdained to say, "that guy is actually a talent. If he didn''t despise me in the stream, I''m afraid the stream is still their world."


    "But the truth is you won. At the beginning, you said that if you want Shen Mingjie to lose completely, you can''t even find a woman in the end. Don''t you forget? "


    Firepower took a smoke, shook his head and said with a smile: "I said that at the beginning, but what I said was to catch you up with Shen Miaozhu, and then stir up the affair between him and Bai ting. Now that Shen Miaozhu has started, you are left. "


    Zhu Yu''s face became ruddy again. "What about Bai Ting? How can you stir it yellow?"


    "I don''t need to destroy their affairs. In my opinion, Bai Xiuyang, Bai Ting''s brother, should not be very satisfied with Shen Mingjie. As a representative of the third generation, Bai Xiuyang, a big family like Bai family, should have a lot of discourse power. So if Bai Xiuyang strongly opposes this matter, Bai ting and Shen Mingjie''s marriage is likely to be yellow.


    But I hope Shen Mingjie will come to a good end. After all, I''m his sister-in-law! "


    Zhu Yu glanced at the firepower and said with disapproval, "will he appreciate you for soaking someone else''s sister-in-law?"


    "It''s his business to be grateful or not, it''s none of my business." Firepower took a smoke, threw away the remaining half of the cigarette end, and then looked at the message with burning eyes, "what I care about most now is to catch you as soon as possible. In this way, we won''t make a faux pas, haha."


    "Thick face!" Being looked at by the firepower, the congratulation suddenly became uncomfortable and blushed to the extreme.


    "It''s not thick skinned to want to pick up a girl. That''s bullshit!"


    "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t stand it..."


    Firepower smiles, gets up and goes outside the pavilion, looking up at the starry night sky. The congratulation came out, blinked at the night sky, and suddenly said: "thank you for your help today, otherwise the valley of Warcraft would be a river of blood. When the time comes, I really hope that this bloody dispute will come to an end as soon as possible. "


    "What is your wish?"


    Zhu Yu looked at the firepower and said, "do you want to know, but I won''t tell you, cluck!"


    It''s time to shrug and go to sleep


    "You really leave tomorrow, can''t you stay a few more days?"


    Firepower shook his head, "I have to leave early tomorrow morning. There are many things waiting for me to deal with. I''ll come to you when I''ve dealt with everything. "


    Congratulations nodded, and then said: "well, it depends on you to leave tomorrow and accompany me to drink, I will reward you."


    Fire a Leng, "reward what?"


    "A kiss for you." I pursed my red lips and closed my eyes slowly.

 C266

    After taking the key, Zhuge Yilong took back the key to Jianmen and Shuangfeng, and took charge of Jianmen himself. After Ling Tian, Zhuge Yilong was the second one to step into the spiritual realm. With him, Ouyang Jing had to think twice.


    So Zhuge Yilong put all his energy on preventing the attack of yinlingzong and the remaining seven keys. As for the other affairs of the dark net, Zhuge Kong and his son will take care of them, and Zhuge Yilong will never interfere.


    Although the dark net has attracted more than 100 big families, its influence is all over the country. But led by Lin Dongtian and Yin Defang, the strength of the temporary organization to destroy the dark net can not be underestimated. Coupled with Lin Dongtian''s special identity, many members of the dark net have to measure the relationship between them.


    In just a few months, the power of the dark net has been weakened by nearly half.


    Zhuge Yilong thinks that it is an urgent matter to get ten keys to open the Dragon Cave. As long as you can change the direction of the dragon vein, you can even catch up with the whole dark net.


    So, when Lin Dongtian''s actions become more and more, and the pressure on the dark net reaches a limit, Zhuge Yilong remains indifferent.


    He told Zhuge Kong not to pay too much attention to the dark net. The dark net has existed for so many years and has attracted great attention of conquest. Therefore, Lin Dongtian''s doing so is likely to mean conquest and can''t be touched.


    Zhuge Yilong''s words are full of the meaning of giving up the dark net, so Zhuge Kong and his son dare not disobey Zhuge Yilong, so they have to turn a blind eye. Most of the time, they just walk the form and let the remaining members of the dark net live and die on their own.


    It is well known to all women and children that if there is no one at the helm of one party''s power, it is in fact a mess of scattered sand. And these "grains of sand" are also the masters of the wind. Seeing that the situation is not good, many families are hiding from the dark net and trying to draw a clear line with the dark net.


    As a result, today''s dark net is actually only a layer of weak body. Once the wind blows, it may disappear completely.


    As early as half a year ago, when Yin Defang proposed dark net, Lin Dongtian was still worried. If he couldn''t do it, he might put himself in. But he really did not expect that things could go so smoothly, half a year, the dark net has been equivalent to nothing.


    Lin Dongtian is in a good mood. He loses a Zhongnanhai branch to Ji Lei and asks Lin Yuner to take a bottle of Maotai and pour two glasses. He looks happy and says, "Lao Ji, you didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Now, it''s a matter of time, place and people. Otherwise, it''s much more difficult to do. "


    "Grandfather, shall I ask my aunt to make two drinks and dishes?" Lin yun''er put the wine bottle on the tea table and looked at Lin Dongtian.


    Lin Dongtian waved his hand, "no, Lao Ji and I are just drinking to boost the fun. We only drink this cup."


    Lin yun''er nodded, then went to the living room sofa and turned on the TV to kill time.


    Ji Lei took a sip of the glass and said, "the main problem is that Zhuge Yilong didn''t pay attention to the dark net. The old guy has been looking for Dragon Cave for decades, which shows how much he values Dragon Cave. When he finds the Dragon Cave, he must worry about the key to the Dragon Cave.


    Ha ha, think about it. In fact, this old man is very poor. All my life is wasted on the Dragon Cave. How can we live so smartly


    Lin Dongtian nodded, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "a few days ago, news came from May day that the people of yinlingzong had attacked bingjianggu. It seems that Ouyang Jing was worried too."


    "Did Ouyang Jing get the key to the three sects of Warcraft Valley?" Hearing the news, Ji Lei suddenly widens his eyes and glitters.


    Ji Lei and Lin Dongtian both know that the real trouble is not the dark net, but the Dragon Cave. Although the legend about the Dragon Cave is amazing, no one can guarantee whether there are dragon veins in the Dragon Cave before seeing it with his own eyes. So ten keys to open the Dragon Cave became the most important thing.


    Lin Dongtian took a sip of wine and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath until he saw Ji Lei''s face showing a look of impatience. Then he said, "the three sects of bingjianggu are not the opponents of yinlingzong at all, so it turns out to be easy to know when you think about it, but..."


    "Mr. Lin, do you want to say it or not?" Ji LeiBiao, hot temper completely show.


    Lin Dongtian is not angry but laughs: "but at last the fire comes out and knocks back yinlingzong."


    "Firepower?"


    Two extremely surprised voices sounded, Lin yun''er suddenly jumped up from the sofa, ran to Lin Dongtian, and said in surprise: "grandfather, fire really appeared?"


    Lin Dongtian nodded his head and said, "the boy not only successfully defeated the people of yinlingzong, but also got the key to the three schools of bingjianggu. It''s a long face for our Nanzhou military region. Ha ha."


    Ji Lei was shocked and speechless. Lin yun''er was very happy and said, "grandfather, where is the boy now? Please let him come to Nanzhou."


    "What does a girl look like when she is shocked?" Lin Dongtian stares at Lin Yuner. He looks at Ji Lei with a straight face and a smile. He says, "you''re surprised, too. When you entered the martial arts Seminary, that boy was just a spiritual cultivation. In just a few months, he has been one of the few experts in the whole Wulin. ""Firepower took the key, then he also had an idea about the Dragon Cave?"


    "As far as I know about firepower, he has a strong sense of nationality. It''s better to have the key in firepower than in Ouyang Jing or Zhuge Yilong. When he comes to Nanzhou, we''ll have a good talk with him. "


    When Lin Dongtian talks, there is a figure in the living room. Lin Yuner looks up at the door and exclaims: "firepower?" Lin yun''er''s beautiful eyes stare how big, staring at the fire with a smile.


    Lin Dongtian and Ji Lei are also surprised. How can this boy come? He really talks about Cao Cao!


    "Firepower, when did you come to Nanzhou? You have to call before you come. Don''t stand there. Come and sit down Lin Dongtian stood up and said.


    Firepower went to sit down, Lin yun''er immediately surrounded, a face of flowery smile: "firepower, you drink or drink tea, I pour for you."


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. How can this girl be like a changed person? She used to be full of the smell of a young lady, but now she seems so close


    "Ha ha, don''t bother. I''ll drink it myself."


    "Then I''ll make you a cup of tea. You wait." With that, Lin yun''er went to one side to get busy.


    "Grandfather Ji, I didn''t expect you to be here. By the way, why didn''t I see brother Ji?"


    Ji Lei took a cigarette and said, "don''t mention that boy. He ran away early in the morning. Even I, who was a grandfather, didn''t want to see him easily. I didn''t know that I thought he was the leader of the country!"


    Lin yun''er said: "brother Congjun should know that the firepower is coming, and it will not take him half an hour to come back."


    Lin Dongtian said with a smile: "by the way, Yuner, you will call Congjun later and tell him to have dinner here in the afternoon."


    "Call him right away." Lin yun''er put the teacup in front of the fire.


    Lin Dongtian took a drink from his glass and frowned, "firepower, where are you hiding in the past few months? At the beginning, I asked people around Zhang Wu to come to the place where you had an accident, but there was no news. If I hadn''t heard from Yin Defang that you were OK on New Year''s day, I would have thought that something had really happened to you. "


    "At that time, in order to avoid the experts of several major sects, I found a hidden place to settle down and hide for half a year. Only when I got to Warcraft Valley did I know that so many things had happened in the past six months. "A message suddenly popped out of firepower''s mind, and then he said," by the way, Grandpa Lin, I heard that you''ve done something about dark net in the past six months? "


    Lin Dongtian smiles, Ji Lei nods and says: "ZHUGE Yi has never paid attention to the dark net. The members of the dark net have fallen down, and the members of the dark net have dropped out. Up to now, the dark net is not enough. We are worried about Zhuge Yilong and Ouyang Jing... "


    When Ji Lei said this, Lin Dongtian touched him with his elbow, "these things will be discussed later," and then looked at the firepower, "I heard Zhang Wuyi say that you are a master in China now. Tell me quickly, how do you practice and how do you improve so fast?"


    "In the past six months, apart from eating and sleeping, I spent the rest of my time practicing martial arts. It''s normal to speed up. Granddad Lin and granddad Ji, you must know that I have dark spiritual power in my body. I came to Nanzhou this time to explain this.


    Not long after I returned to the stream, I got the ancient scroll of the setting sun from a Dharma protector of Shuangfeng gate. At that time, I knew it was evil - Gong, but in order to save my father from prison as soon as possible, and also to face the pressure exerted by the Shen, Han, and Yang families, I had no choice but to practice Canyang Gong and enhance my strength. "


    Lin Dongtian looks at Ji Lei and nods slowly, "it doesn''t matter. We just want to know if you can control the evil of the setting sun Gong? I''ve heard that those who practice dark spiritual power will not die well. Is that the case? "


    Firepower said calmly: "if a warrior who practices dark spiritual power can''t find a way to break through the spiritual mood, the final result is that he will be possessed and die. But I have a way to break through, but I haven''t reached that level yet. "


    Lin Dongtian and Lin Yuner were both relieved. At this time, Lin Yuner said to them, "when someone''s firepower has just come to our house, you should ask this and that. You have to let him take a breath."


    Ji Lei is obviously stunned, and then looks at Lin Dongtian and laughs: "yun''er is so concerned about firepower, let''s stop asking, or we will be hated."


    Lin yun''er''s face blushed, stamped his feet and said, "grandfather Ji, I''m telling the truth. Don''t think too much about it!"


    "Ha ha, we are all old. Our brain can''t keep up with you young people. How can we think more?" Ji Lei patted Lin Dongtian on the shoulder, got up and said: "Lao Lin, I think we''d better play chess, let them young people communicate more."


    Lin Dongtian said solemnly: "I just want to fight with you. Let''s go and kill a few sets."


    Lin Dongtian walks into a small room with Ji Lei and closes the door. Lin Yuner looks at the firepower solemnly, "I promise, I don''t mean that to you!"


    He nodded dully, "I know."

 C267

    "Just know. I''m afraid you may mistakenly think that I like you. Miss Ben won''t fall in love with a man casually. It seems that you are not too narcissistic." Lin yun''er picks her eyebrows and suddenly stretches a lot. Then she goes to the sofa in front of the TV and sits down. She leans lazily against the sofa.


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly rushed into the living room, "yun''er, the firepower is Firepower, when the hell did you come to Nanzhou? Why didn''t you call me? " Ji Congjun steps to the firepower and puts his fist on the firepower''s chest. "I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to live a good life. Ha ha!"


    Crumpled the brow to say: "chest ache!"


    "Damn it, don''t pretend to me, can I hurt you?" Ji Congjun patted firepower on the shoulder, then took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to firepower. He also lit one and took a deep breath. Looking at Lin Yuner sitting on the sofa, he asked: "Yuner, why don''t you see the shadow of two old men? They don''t know the firepower is coming, do they


    "The old man is in this room!" Ji Lei''s deep voice floated out of the room, "young people, learn to respect the old people!"


    Ji Congjun stares, and the bold smile on his face immediately spreads. He took the firepower to the sofa and sat down. He looked at the firepower carefully, then nodded. It seemed that he was afraid of Ji Lei in the small room, so he said in a low voice: "you are a good boy. You dare to kill he Feilong. At that time, I heard about it, but also for you to pinch a sweat! But now it''s all right, the dark net has crossed, and he Tong''s old man has to hold back even if he is angry. "


    Firepower took a puff of smoke, thought about it and asked, "brother Ji, how''s the Wolf Gang now?"


    "As soon as Luo Feng died, Luo Hong took the main Wolf Gang into Xinjiang. As the power of the dark net collapses, the Wolf Gang is shrinking rapidly. A few days ago, I heard a grapevine saying that Luo Hong had gone abroad. I don''t know whether it was true or not. But I haven''t heard from the Wolf Gang recently, so the rumor may be true. " Ji Congjun said with a wry smile, "but up to now we have not found out who killed Luo Feng. With the end of the Wolf Gang, I''m afraid the killer will never come to the surface."


    Firepower nodded, "the guy who killed Luo Feng is really not authentic, let grandfather Lin they carry the black pot."


    "Who said no!" Ji Congjun shook his ashes and looked at the firepower. "Tell me about you. How did you spend the past six months?"


    Firepower shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "as usual, when you eat and sleep, you''ll be short of women. Haha."


    Ji Congjun put up his right index finger, fired a little, and had a bad smile on his face. Although Ji Congjun didn''t know firepower for a long time, he also knew that there was more than one woman beside firepower. There was a mature and sexy Wenshuang in the stream, and there was a little demon girl of the Yin family in the capital. Maybe there were other women.


    So Ji Congjun''s finger is meaningful.


    Before long, Lin''s maid was ready for lunch. There were seven or eight dishes and a soup on the eight immortals table. Lin Dongtian came in with two bottles of Maotai and said, "Lao Ji, firepower, sit down quickly."


    Just at this time, Lin Dongtian suddenly found that there was a problem. There were five of them, but the table was a quadrilateral eight immortals table. How could they sit?


    Lin Dongtian and Lin Yuner are the two members of the Lin family, so the eight immortals table is put in the dining room. Now there are three more people, and the table obviously can''t sit down. Lin Dongtian patted his brain and said with a smile, "ha ha, take the vegetables out to eat."


    Firepower don''t want to trouble, "I sit with Ji Ge, the table side is long, don''t show crowded."


    Ji Lei looked at Ji Congjun''s figure, waved his hand and said: "the boy in the army looks crowded when he sits alone. I''m afraid you''ll be out of the table when you sit with him. Well, firepower, or you can sit with yun''er. You are both thin. You should be able to sit down. "


    Firepower looked at Lin yun''er, and Lin yun''er said, "whatever, if you want to drink, I''ll get off the table."


    Although the firepower is thin and Lin yun''er is slim, it''s fake that they don''t squeeze together. Five people sit still, firepower and Lin yun''er although no physical contact, but also very close. At first, they were both on guard against contact, but after eating and drinking, they forgot.


    So friction is inevitable. Once, when the firepower raised a glass, the elbow also touched the softness of Lin Yuner''s chest. Lin yun''er knew that firepower was not on purpose, so he took a few mouthfuls of food and got off the table for the reason of satiety.


    After eating almost all the food and drinking a lot of wine, Lin Dongtian went straight to the theme: "firepower, the three Dragon Cave keys of the Warcraft Valley, the wind Valley and the medicine valley are on you?"


    Firepower obviously a Leng, thought the news of Lin Dongtian really fast enough, this just a few days of things spread into his ears. Ji Lei and Ji Congjun also look at him, but Ji Congjun''s eyes are more shocked.


    Firepower calmly nodded, "yes, I''m going to give the key to master."


    "Master?" Lin Dongtian''s hand trembled and spilled a few drops of wine. He asked in a deep voice, "is your master Ling Tian from guangzonglou?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    Lin Dongtian then poured the wine into his mouth and said, "although I haven''t seen Lingtian, Lingtian''s reputation has long been out. If you want to ask who is most qualified to open the Dragon Cave in the Wulin, it''s Lingtian. But people are separated from each other. Although it is said that Ling Tian is upright, we hope that the one who finally opens the Dragon Cave is his own. I think you are very suitable. ""Me?" The firepower waved to start, "grandfather Lin, you look up to me too much. I have a certain strength now, but I''m definitely not Ouyang Jing''s opponent. What''s more, I heard that Zhuge Yilong is more powerful than Ouyang Jing. If you can defeat them and get the key, I''m afraid the only one in the whole Wulin is Shifu.


    Moreover, Shifu has a position that no one can match in the Wulin. If he can set up a flag to eradicate yinlingzong, his appeal is absolutely unimaginable. However, it seems that master is not interested in Dragon Cave, so he chose to live in guangzonglou for half a year and choose to protect himself. "


    Ji Lei knocked on the table to attract Ji Congjun''s attention, then clenched his right hand and stretched his index and middle fingers. Ji Congjun immediately took out a pack of cigarettes and scattered around.


    Ji Lei lit up and took a few deep breaths. As the saying goes, there is no difference between smoking and drinking. The taste of drinking wine and then smoking matches the immortal. "Firepower, in fact, Lao Lin means to make suggestions. You can think about it first. Maybe it won''t be long before you become the only one who can take on the responsibility.


    Firepower, I ask you, if you really open the Dragon Cave in the end, there are dragon veins that can change your fortune, what would you do? "


    The firepower hesitated for a moment and said, "close the Dragon Cave and give the key to conquest."


    Ji Lei asked again, "what kind of treasure is there?"


    "Of course, the treasure in Chinese territory belongs to the Chinese people. I will never use any firepower."


    Ji Lei nodded, raised his glass and said with a smile, "come on, drink."


    Ji Congjun is confused about why the key of the three sects in Bingjiang Valley is in firepower. Every power who holds the key almost regards the key as a treasure, and it is impossible to give it to others easily, unless it is forced to.


    As soon as he got off the wine table, Ji Congjun took his firepower aside and asked why. When he heard that the firepower was in direct confrontation with yinlingzong, Ji Congjun almost choked and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Lin Dongtian''s mobile phone rings and goes to one side to answer the phone. Ji Lei went to Ji Congjun and looked at the firepower with admiration. He said to Ji Congjun, "people''s firepower is the best in the whole Wulin. It''s not like you, but I don''t know what you''re doing."


    Ji Congjun grabs his cheek and says nothing with a dry smile.


    Lin Dongtian came over in a hurry after receiving the phone call and said in a deep voice: "firepower, I just received the news that Zhuge Yilong has gone to the direction of Qinling with the sword master. I''m afraid he''s going to fight against huayuemen!"


    Ji Lei was shocked and squinted. "The old guy can''t help it at last!"


    Firepower all over the body suddenly filled with a cold murderous atmosphere, "grandfather Lin, where is Zhuge Yilong now, when can he get to Huayue gate?"


    "Maybe tomorrow morning," Lin Dongtian thought and sneered, "ZHUGE Yilong was forced by yinlingzong''s attack on bingjianggu, but as far as I know, Lingtian has already arranged many experts to go to huayuemen to prevent huayuemen from being attacked, so Zhuge Yilong''s move may not be smooth."


    Firepower is still not at ease, urgent way: "grandfather Lin, can you prepare a car for me, I have to go to huayuemen immediately."


    "Are you going to help Hua yuemen?" Lin Dongtian was slightly stunned. Suddenly, a message about firepower and the leader of Huayue gate came out of his mind. He was relieved after a little thought, "well, I''ll send a helicopter to see you there tomorrow morning. But Zhuge Yilong is hard to deal with. You have to be very careful. If you are in danger, don''t worry about the key. It''s important to protect your life. "


    "Well, I know. Thank you, Mr. Lin When it comes to huayuemen, a beautiful face appears in her mind. Her every twinkle and smile can affect the mood of firepower. The last time I saw Li Beibei was at the moment when the firepower fell off the cliff. However, Li Beibei, who I saw at that moment, cried into tears.


    I can''t help but throb when I think of meeting the woman I love most in my life tomorrow.


    Lin Dongtian waved his hand: "no need. To help you is to help the Chinese people. Firepower, just let it go. If anything happens, we''ll take care of it for you. "


    Ji Congjun patted the firepower on the shoulder, sighed and said: "Zhao Wuwei heard that you came to Nanzhou and asked me to take you to see him at night. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I had to wait for the next time. By the way, I''ll call you in a few days. Let''s go to the capital together. "


    "All right." He nodded.


    All night long.


    The next day, I went to Huamen by helicopter.

 C268-269

    When the Dragon Cave comes out, the river and the lake are divided.


    The Wulin has formed a four legged confrontation, but there are obvious differences in the strength of all parties.


    Kong Hongzheng, the leader of the sword sect, is a strong man in the middle of the spiritual realm. There is Jia Lianchao, an elder whose strength has reached the level of participating in the spiritual realm. There are more than ten experts in the spiritual realm. With Zhuge Yilong''s personal presence, his comprehensive strength can naturally rank second.


    Guangzonglou, let alone Lingtian, is silent to anyone. Although there is no alliance between huayuemen and guangzonglou in name, it has constituted a alliance in essence, or huayuemen is attached to guangzonglou. Therefore, the combined strength of these two sects is the leader.


    As for the sect of yinlingzong, it''s more wonderful. It''s not so much a sect as an alliance of martial arts practitioners who practice dark spiritual power. They live in no fixed place and are haunted. It is precisely because of this that yinlingzong poses a great threat to the other three forces.


    Otherwise, if you knew where ouyangjing and others were hiding, Zhuge Yilong would have killed them with Jianmen and Shuangfeng gate and snatched back the key to Yuxi valley.


    Since the three forces are not easy to provoke, it seems that the alliance between bingjianggu and Fenggu Yaogu has become the easiest fat to eat.


    So it''s not only Ouyang Jing who is interested in Warcraft Valley, but Zhuge Yilong has been planning for a long time, but Ouyang Jing is the first. So Zhuge Yilong can only aim at Huayue gate.


    Although huayuemen is supported by guangzonglou, the mansions of the two sects are thousands of miles apart. Once huayuemen is attacked, guangzonglou will not arrive in a short time. During the time when guangzonglou was on his way, Zhuge Yilong had enough confidence to level Huayue gate and seize the key.


    So, Zhuge Yilong took the master above the Lingzhu realm of Jianmen and Zhuge Nu, the leader of Shuangfeng sect, to Huayue sect.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Huayue sect are standing on the training ground, their swords are out of sheath, and their eyes are full of hatred. Dressed in a long white dress, Li Beibei is standing in front of thousands of disciples. Next to Li Beibei, there are more than ten experts Ling Tian sent to huayuemen. Among them, Su Xiong, who has the strength to reach the middle stage of shenlingjing.


    On the top of everyone''s head, a huge spiritual barrier enveloped Huayue gate. Outside the barrier are the 17 enemies of Zhuge Yilong and Kong Hongzheng.


    Confrontation between the two sides, the atmosphere of killing!


    Zhuge Yilong disdained to look at the huge spiritual barrier, and then his eyes fell on Li Beibei. He looked up and down, nodded and said: "Li Beibei, my family is infatuated with you, so why do you fail him. Today, I can look at kong''er''s face and not move your Huayue gate, but the premise is that you have to take the initiative to hand over the key to the Dragon Cave. "


    Although Zhuge Yilong has not been at home for a long time, he is always in control of Zhuge Kong''s performance in the dark net, which can be said to be very satisfied. Zhuge Yilong is very strict in choosing his granddaughter-in-law because of the excellent Zhuge Kong and his family background. When he heard that Zhuge Kong had a crush on the daughter of a civilian family, he strongly opposed it and even put pressure on Zhuge Kong.


    Zhuge Yilong thinks that Zhuge Kong''s falling in love with a common woman should be the honor of that common woman. However, I didn''t expect that the fact was that Zhuge Kong was wishful thinking. Nima''s, if this matter spreads, where does his Zhuge Yilong''s old face go?


    In the face of the pressure exerted by Zhuge Yilong, Zhuge Kong did not choose to comply, which surprised Zhuge Yilong. At the same time, he also wanted to see Li Beibei in person. What kind of woman can fascinate his grandson.


    Just now, Zhuge Yilong was not just looking at Li Beibei''s appearance. There are more beautiful women in the world. He would never let a vase be Zhuge Kong''s woman.


    So what changed Zhuge Yilong''s attitude was not only Li Beibei''s appearance, but also Li Beibei''s fearlessness in the face of danger. A woman in her twenties and twenties has such a calm expression that it is enough to prove that Li Beibei is the phoenix of human beings.


    So Zhuge Yilong changed his mind temporarily. As long as Li Beibei is willing to be Zhuge Kong''s woman and hand over the key, he will let go of the whole Huayue gate.


    Yu Beigong shook his head and said, "I can''t give you the key. Master Zhuge, you regard yourself as the right way and call yinlingzong the evil way. But what''s the difference between your actions and yinlingzong?


    Half a year ago, the whole Wulin said that firepower was evil. So you gathered some experts of major sects to get rid of firepower. A few days ago, when yinlingzong came to bingjianggu, who saved the three sects?


    It''s firepower. Without firepower, I''m afraid the key of the three sects of Warcraft Valley has fallen into the hands of Yinling sect!


    It''s just evil, and it''s in the heart of the people. Please think twice. "


    "What a smart little girl, but you don''t seem to understand my real intention of collecting Dragon Cave keys." Zhuge Yilong''s face sank. After a few seconds, he organized his speech and said, "the reason why I collect the keys is to prevent Ouyang Jing from getting the keys and then doing something harmful to the whole Wulin.


    Now the situation is urgent, and Ling Tian, as a strong spiritual artist, is indifferent. Therefore, I feel that the task of fighting against yinlingzong falls on me, Zhuge Yilong. ""Ah ha ha!" Su Xiong suddenly raised his face to laugh and said with disdain, "ZHUGE Yilong, you really don''t want to be old. I know that you have stepped into the spiritual realm. Except for elder guangzonglou, no one in the world is your opponent. But I will never believe that what you do is for the sake of Wulin.


    If you haven''t been searching for Dragon Cave for decades, why don''t you ask me? What can you say? "


    Zhuge Yilong Sen looked at Su Xiong coldly, frowned and asked, "are you su Xiong from guangzonglou?"


    Su Xiong sneered: "it''s my great honor that Zhuge Yilong can recognize su."


    "Now that I''ve said that, it''s meaningless to cover it up. Yes, I just want to get the key of Dragon Cave and change the trend of dragon vein. Ling Tian seems to be indifferent, but in fact he wants ten keys more than I do. Otherwise, he will let the firepower blackmail the key of the Third Sect of Bingjiang Valley? Comparatively speaking, he is the most insidious person in the Wulin! " Zhuge Yilong''s face was livid, and his murderous spirit leaked out. He said in a deep voice: "I''ll ask again, do you hand in the key or not! If you don''t turn the key, you''ll have to wash Huayue gate today! "


    Li Beibei looked back at the thousand disciples, "hand in or not?"


    "No!" A thousand disciples called out resolutely.


    "Headmaster, no matter what, you can''t give the key to Zhuge Yilong!" An old voice came from behind the disciples. A few seconds later, Shan Xuexia, who had lost her right arm, came out and looked at Li Beibei with shame on her face. "Headmaster, I took the lead in pursuing firepower regardless of good and evil. Now I really regret it. Fortunately, the firepower auspicious people have their own natural appearance, and there will be a good fortune if they survive.


    At the moment, the good, evil, good and evil are clear in the eyes. If you give the key to Zhuge Yilong, it is tantamount to helping the tyrant. No one in our sect can do anything that goes against the right way or the instructions of our ancestors! "


    Li Beibei leaned over and said, "master, I will obey your orders."

 C270

    "I don''t appreciate it! Then you are ready to die! " Zhuge Yilong snorted coldly, then his eyes fell on the shield of Lingli in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Kong Hongzheng, you 16 people join hands to destroy the shield immediately!"


    This shield is formed by more than ten people of Li Beibei and Su Xiong. Its defense ability is comparable to that of a strong man in the later stage of shenlingjing. And Kong Hongzheng himself is a middle-term master of shenlingjing, plus Jia Lianchao and others, he can also compare with Li Beibei and others.


    Kong Hong just nodded, then exchanged his eyes with the remaining 15 people, and then made a bold move. The spirit power of 16 people fell on the shield at the same time. The whole psychic barrier is a sudden tremor, and then quickly dissipates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, thousands of Huayue sect disciples were shocked. You know, Zhuge Yilong, who is known as the second in the world, has not started yet. Otherwise, I''m afraid this protective shield will be broken.


    "All the disciples under the Lingshi realm step back, and the rest of them will fight with me!" Li Beibei can''t help but frown, and quickly release the spirit power to mend the protective cover.


    Dozens of disciples who had reached the spiritual realm did not dare to hesitate, but hastened to urge the spiritual power to support Li Beibei. Su Xiong and others are not idle. They also use the spirit power to supplement the energy dissipated by the shield.


    At this time, the shield, which was already weak but was about to break, suddenly became thick again. The strong spiritual power lingered around, and easily resisted the attack of Kong Hongzheng and others.


    Every second, every breath, seems to be very long. Time is only half a minute, Kong Hongzheng and others have been sweating, forehead blue veins burst up, seems to have reached the point of exhaustion.


    Zhuge Yilong finally couldn''t help but take out his right hand behind him. An apple sized psychic ball appeared in the palm of the hand. The psychic ball rotated several times and fell on the protective cover with a roar.


    It''s amazing that the size of the psychic ball is small, and it doesn''t look special. However, when the shield is hit by the psychic ball, the huge barrier is shocked.


    Li Beibei and others were directly affected by the vibration of the barrier. Those disciples with lower strength even vomited blood and turned pale.


    Boom!


    Then the shield exploded. The vast energy generated by the explosion directly threw down the disciples of cultivation below the realm of Lingshi and pressed them tightly to the ground.


    The energy diffused, and half of the building of huayuemen collapsed. Around several main peaks are also crumbling, raising dust all over the sky, instantly hit the whole Huayue gate, the scene is a mess.


    "cough," Su bear could not help coughing two times, lung pain is very severe, "Zhuge, I advise you to go down the mountain early for better, in fact, Ling long early in the morning to know that you harbor a ghost, so early in the splendour of the rivers and lakes, they set a line for the sword gate. I''m afraid your whereabouts have been mastered by Mr. Ling. It''s still too late to go down the mountain now. Otherwise, when Mr. Ling arrives here, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die! "


    Zhuge Yilong nodded and said with a sneer, "what you said seems to be reasonable. Then the battle will be over immediately, and Ling Tian will have a visual feast."


    Looking back at Kong Hongzheng, "the people of guangzonglou give it to me, you deal with Huayue gate. None of the above-mentioned people will stay in the spiritual realm. At this stage, if you want to do it, do it ruthlessly! "


    "Yes." Kong Hong just answered, then turned his right hand, and a great spiritual power fell on more than a dozen lingshijing disciples in an instant.


    "Ah! Boom


    More than ten disciples of Huayue sect have no ability to resist at all. After a scream, they instantly turn into more than ten meat cakes. The scene is frightening.


    "You inhuman animals, you must die hard!" If Shan Xuexia is struck by lightning, the whole person becomes rigid, and then shouts out: "hurry up! Spread it all out


    "You old woman who broke her hand dare to shout in front of me. Hum, I''ll send you to hell!" Kong Hong is releasing a smart arrow, with the speed of the galloping electric switch, shooting at Shan Xuexia''s chest.


    Shan Xuexia is now an ordinary person. Where can she hide from the spirit arrow? Seeing it coming, Shan Xuexia even closes her eyes to prepare for death.


    "Bang!" Li Beibei suddenly shot and succeeded in dispersing the Lingli arrow. Looking at a Dharma protector, he said, "take the elder away quickly!"


    "Yes, master!" The Dharma protector rushed to Shan Xuexia. But Shan Yi shakes her head and says, "don''t worry about me


    The Dharma protector hesitated. She was the leader on one hand and the master on the other. Anyone''s words were irresistible to her. Seeing the hesitation of the Dharma protector, Shan Xuexia said in a sharp voice: "Why are you still in a daze? Go and help the headmaster quickly!"


    "Alas The Dharma protector sighed heavily, "elder, be careful yourself!"


    Li Beibei blocks Kong Hongzheng''s attack and completely annoys Kong Hongzheng. Sen Leng''s eyes move to Li Beibei, snorts coldly, and then steps on Lingli to attack Li Beibei. Although it is not long for Li Beibei to enter the middle stage of Shenling realm, he will not lose to Kong Hongzheng in a short time.


    The two masters in the middle stage of shenlingjing fight each other. It''s just the storm caused by the collision, which makes the disciples around feel unable to fight. So the less powerful disciple had to distance himself from them, but by this time, Jia Lianchao had brought more than ten people to kill him.Besides Li Beibei, there are not many experts in the spirit world in Huayue gate. They even have few masters in the spirit world. However, their advantage lies in the number of people. Many people besiege one. Although they can''t cause fatal damage, they can also delay the time as much as possible.


    Looking at Kong Hong playing in full swing, Zhuge Yilong didn''t want to delay any longer. Taking a big step forward, he pointed to Su Xiong and others, disdaining to say: "Su Xiong, let''s go together, let me see what you are!"


    Su Xiong gritted his teeth and scolded: "ZHUGE Yilong, people like you are not buried when they die. Hurry to choose a cemetery abroad, or it''s too late!"


    Zhuge Yilong was so angry that his eyes were cold, and a cold light burst out. The whole body''s hostility also rises with it, instantly enveloping Su Xiong and others. Zhuge Yilong worried that Su Xiong would retreat to control the spirit attack, so he quickly released the spirit to form a small barrier, trapping him in the middle with Su Xiong and others.


    Seeing that there was no hope of retreating, Su Xiong could only bite his teeth and rushed up. Facing the siege of more than a dozen masters, Zhuge Yilong still seems to be at ease, and in a very short time, he has killed two masters of Lingzhu realm.


    Fire anxiously looked at the time on the mobile phone, the helicopter has been flying for nearly an hour. At the moment, although we have left the sweet potato border, we still can''t see the Qinling Mountains in the field of vision.


    "Brother, how long will it take to get to huayuemen? Can you drive faster, please The fire yelled at the pilot.


    "This is already the fastest speed. Don''t worry. You can get to huayuemen in less than 20 minutes."


    Hearing the pilot say so, the firepower can only pray silently that nothing will happen to Li Beibei. Otherwise, even if he can''t kill Zhuge Yilong, he will have to pay back with the blood of other members of Zhuge family.


    After another ten minutes, the helicopter finally reached the periphery of the Qinling Mountains. The pilot suddenly yelled, "look, there are people below. Are they the people of Jianmen?"


    Firepower leaned down and looked carefully. There were ten figures in the canyon below. The helicopter didn''t fly very high. The sight of firepower fell on an old man in a long shirt at the front. When he looked at it carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said happily, "brother, land over them quickly. That''s the man from guangzonglou!"


    The firepower can conclude that the old man in the long shirt is really Lingtian. Just now, he was still worried about how to deal with Zhuge Yilong when he arrived at huayuemen. After all, that guy is a master of spirit and artistic conception. His strength is much stronger than Ouyang Jing''s. how can his firepower be an opponent.


    Now don''t worry about it. If Lingtian does it, he won''t beat Zhuge Yilong to shit! When the time comes, he will teach Murong Mu a lesson, and use his current strength to deal with Murong mu. Isn''t he wearing 13 naked?


    "Elder Taishang, what''s the matter with the helicopter?" Seeing that all the military helicopters have come out, these martial arts masters who are not afraid of heaven and earth also feel a little pee.


    A middle-aged man with a moustache, looked up disdainfully at the lower and lower helicopter, and said: "you get out of the way, I''ll get it down!"


    Moustache is also a violent temper, said to control Lingli ready to bombard the helicopter. At this time, the cabin door just opened, and the firepower guy put his head out and yelled, "master, it''s me! Come on up, this thing is faster than you walk! "


    Ling Tianxian was stunned, and then laughed: "in my life, I''ve ridden mules and horses, but I''ve never ridden this thing. Get out of the way and I''ll come up." With his right foot slamming on the ground, Ling Tian''s body, like a shell, shot straight into the sky. The next second, he stood in the cabin, looked back at the envious ten or so people below, and cried: "I''ll go first!"


    Looking at the helicopter flying away, the mustard said angrily: "Damn, I knew we had to walk, just now I was surprised that we should get it down!"


    Next to a woman disdained glanced at the moustache, "didn''t you hear that boy called taishangchang teacher father? You want to shoot down the plane with your strength? Come on, don''t dream


    Boom!


    The spirit barrier released by Zhuge Yilong exploded instantly. With a loud noise, more than ten people of Su Xiong were directly shocked out. The explosion of the psychic barrier made the five masters of the spiritual realm in guangzonglou lose their fighting power completely. Like a pile of mud, lying on the ground, groaning and wriggling in pain.


    Su Xiong''s clothes were directly blown to pieces, and his chest, stomach, shoulders and other parts were seriously injured. He stood up with his hands on the ground and vomited blood, then fell on the ground.


    "Master Su, are you ok?" Li Beibei tries his best to push Kong Hongzheng away. Several arrows fall in front of Su Xiong and help him up.


    After looking at more than ten guangzonglou masters on the ground, Li Beibei''s eyes turned red and said, "master Su, why don''t you take all of them with you. What Zhuge Yilong wants to deal with is Huayue gate. If you don''t interfere any more, he should let you go. "


    Zhuge Yilong came over and said in a cold voice, "Li Beibei, you are wrong. Since you have offended guangzonglou, I, Zhuge Yilong, will never be merciful and let the tiger go back to the mountain to stay in trouble." Looking at Su Xiong, he said, "Su Xiong, it''s a pity that you have good skills. If you want to blame me, you should not be my enemy!"


    At this time, a huge "sudden" sound came. A quick responding female disciple first looked in the direction of the sound, and then yelled: "master, there''s a plane!"

 C271

    An ancient martial school, which believes in force and uses cold weapons, suddenly comes a helicopter powered by fuel. It seems strange at first sight.


    Helicopter "suddenly" flying over, propeller and air waves, so that the flowers and trees keep shaking, it can be described as a flutter.


    Zhuge Yilong looked at the military helicopter and suddenly realized something. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and released a huge spirit column, whizzing to the helicopter.


    "Nanzhou Military Region Hum, Lin Dongtian, do you want to use some special forces to save huayuemen? " Zhuge Yilong sneered in his heart. Unless he uses a weapon with super attack power, ordinary guns can''t cause damage to the master of spirit realm.


    Just when Zhuge Yilong was still sneering at Lin Dongtian''s stupidity, a green spiritual power burst out in the helicopter cabin, and instantly defeated the spiritual power column he released.


    The sneer on Zhuge Yilong''s face suddenly stopped, and he realized that Lin Dongtian was not as naive as he thought. The spirit column he released just now is comparable to the attack of those who participated in the spirit realm. But even so, the other side can easily disperse it, which clearly shows that there are experts in the helicopter.


    Li Beibei looked at the helicopter in a daze. Suddenly, the shadow of firepower flashed in his mind, and his heart beat with it. He couldn''t help thinking, is it really firepower?


    Soon, Li Beibei shook his head bitterly. How could it be firepower? He must have missed him too much.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yilong''s attack was easily blocked, Kong Hongzheng and others soon ran over, frowning deeply, and obviously aware of the trouble, "master Zhuge, can you guess who is in the helicopter? That person''s strength is so strong!"


    "I''ll see later." Zhuge Yilong has no clue. Although Nanzhou military region doesn''t have a strong one at the level of shenlingjing, it''s hard to ensure that Lin Dongtian won''t invite some powerful sanxiu. For example, the cold face of the Rocha, that woman is very strong.


    The helicopter is getting closer and closer, and then it stops ten meters above the training ground. The air waves are coming, and everyone can''t help but step back.


    "ZHUGE Yilong, you didn''t expect me to come by helicopter, ha ha!" When the cabin door was opened, Lingtian''s voice directly overshadowed that of the helicopter, which deeply shocked everyone. Ling Tian stood by the door of the engine room, looking down at the stunned Zhuge Yilong, and then he dropped from the helicopter with his toes gently.


    When the baseboard is about to reach the ground, a layer of soft spiritual power appears at the foot, holding Lingtian slowly to the ground. The whole movement is flowing and elegant, which makes people admire it.


    "Elder Tai, you have worked hard!" Su Xiong came quickly with bumpy steps and leaned over to shout.


    Ling Tian''s appearance makes Kong Hongzheng and others want to curse their mother. How can there be this old guy everywhere! It''s over. I''m afraid it''s impossible to retreat today! Think of the seriousness of the matter, these ten guys look like eggplant, purple.


    Sorrow and joy are relative. The one who worries is Zhuge Yilong and others. The one who is surprised is the ugly Huayue disciple who has just been tortured and killed. These women saw Ling Tian, as if they saw Zhuge Yilong and others kneeling to beg for mercy.


    Li Beibei couldn''t help looking up at the helicopter again. He didn''t see anyone coming down again. His delicate face was filled with disappointment. He took a deep breath. Did he really not come.


    Zhuge Yilong touched his chin, his eyebrows clustered and looked at Ling Tian coldly, "old Ling, you want to change the situation by yourself, ha ha, you are too arrogant!"


    Now more than half of the experts in guangzonglou are dead and injured, and even Su Xiong, the most powerful, is seriously injured. As long as Zhuge Yilong keeps Ling Tian in check and Kong Hong is dealing with Li Beibei, how can the rest of them be Jia Lianchao''s opponents? So, although Ling Tian came, Zhuge Yilong also had great confidence to laugh to the end.


    Ling Tian nodded, "what you said is very reasonable, but what if you add him?" Looking up at the helicopter, angrily yelled: "smelly boy, don''t you hurry down and blind their dog eyes? When are you going to pack 13? "


    Ling Tian''s sudden drink shocked everyone. Hundreds of pairs of eyes gathered at the door of the engine room. Who on earth can play a transformative role in today''s battlefield? Li Beibei''s little heart suddenly beat again. After several disappointments, she suddenly had expectations. This psychological gap made her feel suffocated.


    "Hey, hey." When everyone held their breath and looked up, the firepower guy finally showed up. He jumped down, and the helicopter slowly rose and went back the same way.


    "Fire!" Li Beibei''s lacrimal gland expanded for a long time. Two lines of excited tears slowly fell down. He ran a few steps to the firepower''s arms and sobbed: "firepower, you''re here at last!"


    At this moment, Li Beibei''s mind is no longer a solemn and steady image of the leader. In front of the firepower, she is always a gentle little woman. When she is sad and aggrieved, she only wants the warm embrace of firepower.


    "Beibei, it''s OK. I''ll take care of the rest." See the corpses everywhere, as well as the frightening pool of blood, firepower can not help but frown, it is a beast! Patting Li Beibei''s twitching back, he said in a deep voice: "quickly carry the seriously injured disciple to the hospital for treatment."Li Beibei was reluctant to let go of his firepower and casually wiped away the tears on his cheek. "Firepower, be careful!" Then he breathed for a long time and quickly organized people to carry the seriously injured disciples into the hospital for treatment.


    Seeing the leader Li Beibei plunge into a man''s arms, he is stunned by all the disciples of Huayue sect. For a long time, Li Beibei was like a holy and indelible fairy in their hearts. She was not a cannibal, but she was absolutely extraordinary.


    It''s incredible for all the disciples that such a holy woman takes the initiative to plunge into the arms of men.


    This little man is called firepower, but where is firepower sacred, which can capture Li Beibei''s heart?!


    Li Beibei''s face darkened as soon as he left. It was chilly to see him. Step by step, he went to the front of KongHong. His voice was cold to the extreme: "KongHong, let''s work out the new and old accounts together today!"


    The firepower was fierce, and Kong Hongzheng was afraid. He was stunned and laughed wildly: "ha ha, it''s up to you!"


    The firepower is cold to hum a, "right, depend on me!"


    "Ah ha ha Did you hear that? He dares to challenge me head on! " Kong Hong is looking at Jia Lianchao and others. These guys also have a sneer on their face. Then they stare at the firepower and say: "boy, I''ll let you know how to get to huangquan road later!"


    Firepower raised his hand and pointed to Kong Hongzheng''s nose with his right hand, "don''t worry, when you cry!"


    Zhuge Yilong didn''t expect that Ling Tian''s helper would be firepower. It''s his first time to see firepower at this moment. Even though he has been famous in recent months, he is still a rising star. As a strong man who has been famous for many years, he naturally does not care about the younger generation. This is not contempt, but strength.


    So Zhuge Yilong''s face inevitably raised a sneer of disdain. Looking at Ling Tian, he said, "thank you for calling yourself the first in the Wulin. I don''t know that Jiang is still old and spicy. Should you feel inferior or should I be happy? "


    Ling Tian went to the firepower, patted the firepower on the shoulder and said to Zhuge Yilong, "if you think like this, it means that you never know what genius is and what awe inspiring talent is. However, it can show that you step into the spiritual mood, all by brutality and persistence. "


    "You say I don''t have the talent of martial arts?" Zhuge Yilong is angry. It''s like being a famous Piao guest, but he doesn''t know the essence of shooting. It''s an insult!


    Ling Tian nodded, "that''s what it means. When you see the real strength of firepower, you know what a real genius is. No more nonsense. It''s time to pay for what you''ve done today. "


    Then he looked at the firepower again. "Kong Hong is just the middle cultivation of Shen Lingjing. However, compared with Zuo Changlao of Yin lingzong, he is not a bit different. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to abuse him. "


    Firepower rubs his nose, glances at Kong Hongzheng and Jia Lianchao, and says boldly: "you two go up together, so that I won''t clean up one by one!"


    "Er," Kong Hong was stunned again, and then continued to laugh, but the laughter was full of anger, "if I can''t kill you, how can I be a leader in the future? Firepower, you are very powerful, but that''s because you didn''t meet me! Die


    "Hurry up, I don''t even have the desire to talk to you!" Said the impatient fire.


    Firepower this words Leng is to choke the empty great being, this kid is simply arrogant have no spectrum, deeply took a breath, simply also no longer say what, wait to this kid trample at the foot of time, again just ravage him!


    Jia Lianchao thought about it, but he still didn''t join hands with Kong Hongzheng. On the one hand, he didn''t have face. On the other hand, Kong Hongzheng didn''t need his help. At this time, he turned around and rushed to Hualing in the dark.


    Don''t think about it. This barrier is also made by firepower. Jia Lian was so hairy that he dared to get in his way, so he slapped his hand on the barrier.


    Bang!


    As soon as Jia Lianchao''s palm touched the barrier, he was shaken back by a strong force and stood in front of the fire.


    Bang!


    Before Jia Lianchao came out of the shock, he was slapped in the back of his heart. With a sound of "poof", the blood spurted several meters.


    Firepower doubted: "Jia Lianchao, do you really participate in spiritual cultivation? Tell me, are you a fake! "


    Hearing the words of firepower, Jia Lianchao was in a hurry to attack his heart, and his mouth was a column of blood. I''m so wronged in my heart. You can beat me. If you beat me, you have to insult me. Where can I put my face?


    Seeing that the firepower slapped Jia Lianchao into blood, Kong Hongzheng realized that the firepower strength had a qualitative breakthrough in the past six months. No wonder the firepower is so arrogant. It turned out that there was a big breakthrough.


    The elder Jia Hong was moved by the evil, and finally he was in trouble

 C272

    The black smart mask released by fire is very thick. Standing outside the smart mask, you can only vaguely see the vague figures of three people, so there is such a picture in everyone''s field of vision: Jia Lianchao is first bounced away by the barrier, retreats rapidly, and then touched by the fire, followed by the sound of blood spurting and the sound of fire questioning.


    Although it is not clear what happened, it is true that Jia Lianchao has been injured. Just a few breaths, Jia Lianchao of shenlingjing was injured, which made everyone have some unacceptable illusion.


    "Headmaster, is that the young master who was chased by several sects half a year ago? It''s no wonder that we had to use the experts of several major sects, and our strength was so strong. Even Jia Lianchao was not his opponent! "


    A Dharma protector asked Li Beibei, and Li Beibei laughed. Xiaolan said: "the man our leader likes is certainly the most powerful young man in the world. What is Jia Lianchao? I''m afraid it won''t be long before even elder Ling has to give up the first place to firepower! At that time, our Huayue sect will be powerful. The leader is so powerful, and the leader''s husband is the best in the world. Who dares to provoke us at that time! "


    Li Beibei stares at Xiaolan with a straight face. "Xiaolan, you talk so much."


    "Hee hee, headmaster, I know you don''t want to show off your firepower, so I''ll help you to praise him." Xiaolan spits out the tip of her tongue playfully. Not long after Li Beibei came to the sect last year, he and Xiao Lan became close sisters. So although Li Beibei became the leader, sometimes the two girls were sisters. This also fully shows that Li Beibei has no leader''s airs.


    Shan Xuexia came over with a complicated face. "At the beginning, I led people to pursue firepower, but now firepower has become the life-saving benefactor of thousands of disciples of Huayue sect. After today''s event, I must make amends to him face to face."


    Li Beibei first looked at Shan Xuexia and said with a smile, "master, don''t blame yourself too much. Even if there were no huayuemen people at that time, I''m afraid the firepower could not escape Jia Lianchao''s encirclement."


    "Having said that, since we have participated, we have unshirkable responsibilities. But fortunately, there was no danger at the beginning, otherwise I shan Xuexia would not be able to apologize even if she died. "


    Seeing Shan Xuexia''s emotion, Li Beibei immediately said to Xiao Lan, "Xiao Lan, take master away from here." Then he said to the Dharma protector beside him, "let all the disciples leave the training ground. Once master Ling and Zhuge Yilong fight, the energy generated by the collision is huge."


    "Yes, master!" The Dharma protector quickly turned around and arranged.


    Li Beibei looked at the firepower, and then walked slowly to murongmu and others. Among these ten people, the most powerful one is Murong mu in the later stage of the spiritual realm, so Li Beibei, who reaches the middle stage of the spiritual realm, deals with them in pieces.


    Seeing that the others are fighting together, Ling Tian doesn''t hesitate any more. However, in order to avoid Li Beibei''s worry, Ling Tian doesn''t plan to collide with Zhuge Yilong many times. As soon as the figure flashed, the whole person pasted Zhuge Yilong, then put up his thin palms, and shot Zhuge Yilong on the chest.


    Zhuge Yilong quickly uses the same move to contact Ling Tian''s palms. A thick collision sound sounded, and the floor under their feet was instantly shaken away, which made the female disciples scream one after another.


    But it''s not that simple. When the two palms just touched, Ling Tian suddenly urged the spirit power, and the strong spirit power suddenly released from the palm. Zhuge Yilong was startled, which reflected that Ling Tian wanted to fight with him.


    If Zhuge Yilong dodged at this time, the result would be to eat Lingtian''s palm. If he did, he would lose faster. So Zhuge Yilong also hastened to activate the spirit power, and put it all together. When you squeeze Laozi dry, how much strength can you have left?


    The firepower slaps and injures Jia Lianchao, causing Kong Hong to be deeply aware of the danger, so he is ready to join hands with Jia Lianchao to wipe out the firepower. But just when they were ready to attack together, Jia Lianchao suddenly had a small smart mask in front of him, trapping him in the mask.


    "Jia Lianchao, you can stay in it. I''ll play with you when I clean him up." The firepower moved his eyes to Kong Hongzheng, and then raised his arms side by side. A big blade formed by the dark spiritual power slowly formed. Holding the handle, he pointed to Kong Hongzheng, "Kong Hongzheng, you are going to cry soon!"


    Seeing that Jia Lianchao couldn''t break the magic mask with all his strength, Kong Hongzheng had no choice but to take a shot and successfully blow the magic mask to pieces.


    After a big bang, Kong Hong just realized a serious problem - Jia Lianchao couldn''t bear the energy generated by the explosion. He was directly whirled around and collapsed.


    Fortunately, this guy is also a master of spirit realm. He stood up again in a very short time, but he was covered by the spirit mask before he could catch his breath.


    Firepower people and animals innocuously smile: "Kong Hongzheng, you can break the Spirit Mask again!"


    Jia Lianchao quickly put up a palm, "headmaster, I''m afraid I can''t stand up with another bang!"


    Kong Hong just couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. He said angrily, "I''m enough to deal with you." The voice has not yet landed, the empty macro is rushing up.Kong Hong is surrounded by spiritual power all over his body, and the spiritual power around his arms is even stronger. It seems that he has turned into two green spiritual power sticks and swings to the firepower with the momentum of stirring the mountains and rivers.


    Obviously, Kong Hong also used his arm as a stick. He was very strong, and he was carrying a terrible wave of air. The firepower frowned and immediately raised the big knife to slash. The body of the sword cuts on Kong Hongzheng''s arm, and the big sword turns into nothingness, and the spirit power on Kong Hongzheng''s right arm dissipates immediately.


    Their arms were numb and they each stepped back.


    Kong Hong was taking a deep breath. His chest swelled, and then he slowly spit out, which weakened the pain from his arm. "It''s good. If you can have this kind of strength, you can be regarded as the best of the younger generation."


    "Doesn''t that mean you''re the trash of the elders?" Firepower grinned, "you can''t do it in 50 moves. I''ll let you go."


    Hearing this, Kong Hong just breathed quickly again, his face was livid, "good boy, his mouth is hard enough, then try it!" The right arm was shocked suddenly, and then it was wrapped up by the powerful spirit power, and then it rushed towards the firepower.


    The female disciples of huayuemen hide behind the building and watch the battle carefully. Ling Tian and Zhuge Yilong hardly moved, quietly fighting for their spiritual power. The fight between Li Beibei and murongmu and others is almost oppressive. Murongmu and others don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    So the most wonderful thing is the battle between the firepower and Kong Hongzheng, the barrier dissipated, and their figures clearly appeared in the public''s field of vision. Or advance or retreat, or defend or attack, speed to the extreme, the strength is incomparable!


    Seeing that the firepower may not be as old as them, but their strength has already reached the peak of the Wulin. The young female disciples are at the tip of their eyebrows and the corners of their eyes.


    "Xiaolan, you have the closest relationship with the leader. When did the leader fall in love with firepower. And Zhuge Kong, who came to our Huayue sect last year, seems to have come for the headmaster, too? "


    As Li Beibei carp leaped to the dragon''s gate and became the leader, Xiaolan''s status rose all of a sudden. In the past, people didn''t even look at a disciple like her. Now it''s different. No matter where Xiaolan goes, there is always a smiling elder martial sister who comes to flatter her.


    However, Xiaolan is not a girl who likes to pretend to be powerful. If others respect her, she will give back to others, so she has a good relationship with other disciples.


    Xiaolan thought for a while and said uncertainly: "it seems that it has been five or six years. The leader said that at that time, firepower was still in grade one! As for the Zhuge Kong you said, the headmaster didn''t have that idea at all. Her heart had been fired for a long time. Besides, there are many people who like our leader. Even fan Ao, who is in guangzonglou''s arms, likes our leader. How old is he? "


    A thin lipped female disciple next to him whispered, "but the firepower is a member of the evil sect. Do you see that dark thing? It''s dark spirit power!"


    The thin lipped female disciple''s voice had not yet fallen to the ground when she was scared to pee by the cold faces of the surrounding disciples, "you, you..."


    Xiao Lan, with one hand on his waist and one finger on his thin lipped nose, said angrily, "what''s wrong with people''s firepower cultivation of dark spiritual power? Does this mean that they are evil warriors? They are helping us to kill the enemy now. Do you have any conscience? "


    "That is, do you still have a conscience?" The rest of the disciples also questioned thin lips.


    "Er," thin lips suddenly trembled, trembling voice: "yes, I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    "Hum, if I hear you speak ill of firepower again, I won''t practice in our sect in the future!"


    "Xiaolan, I don''t dare any more."


    Xiao Lan glanced at her thin lips, and then she lost her breath.


    Ling Tian and Zhuge Yilong have been fighting each other for five minutes. The overdraft of physical strength makes Ling Tian a little unbearable. Zhuge Yilong is sweating and his face is like beans. A drop of sweat flowed into his eyes along his eyebrows. Kong Hong couldn''t help squeezing his eyes.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, Ling Tian suddenly sent his strength and directly sent Zhuge Yilong to Zhenfei. After landing, Zhuge Yilong quickly got up and tried to escape, but was shot through his leg by Lingtian''s spirit arrow, leaving a blood hole.


    "Ling Tian, I''m at odds with you!" Zhuge Yilong looks back at Lingtian angrily, then runs to the edge of the martial arts training ground with pain and jumps down the deep valley.


    At this time, the battle on Li Beibei''s side came to an end. Only Murong Mu let out a howl, which was not like the human voice, and then collapsed to the ground, unable to tell whether he was alive or dead.


    So far as the battle is going on, the end has become a foregone conclusion. Jia Lianchao was impatient, so he hit the Lingli mask with all his strength. At the cost of breaking the right arm, the power mask dissipated, and then ran down the mountain. Just came to the edge of the martial arts training ground, Ling Tian suddenly released a spirit force and blasted this guy down the mountain.

 C273

    Seeing that Ling Tian and Li Beibei had both won, hundreds of Huayue sect disciples soon ran to the training ground, some cheering for the victory, others cheering for the firepower.


    Ling Tian and Li Beibei also go to the firepower. Seeing that both of them are decorated, Ling Tian says, "firepower, can you do it or not, you can come down and replace me?"


    "Master, it''s clear that you don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. I''m a little lower than the old guy''s accomplishments. It''s good to play at this level After a few breaths, he said, "don''t worry. I said I''d beat him in fifty moves. Now it''s only thirty-five moves. There are fifteen more."


    "Master Ling, I''m the cultivation in the middle of Shenling realm. Even I''m not the opponent of Kong Hongzheng. My firepower is really good." Hearing Ling Tian''s query about firepower, Li Beibei was not happy for a moment.


    "Yes, elder Ling, our leader said it well. You see how young firepower is. I''m afraid you won''t beat him in a few years! " Xiaolan echoed, and then several female disciples complained for the firepower.


    Ling Tianmu was stunned. As a master, he could not say that he was not a disciple. This just said a word, met the speech attack of many little girls! Milk Nai a mother, he still dare to talk?!


    "Well, since you all cover up this boy, I don''t dare to say anything more." facing Zhuge Yilong, he is still not afraid of many strong sieges, but facing a group of flowery little girls, Ling Tian counsels, sniffs and whispers, "but that boy is enough. If you praise him again, he won''t know his last name What happened. "


    See Ling Tian eat shriveled, many disciples giggle, Xiaolan witty smile: "Ling elder, if you are younger, we will praise you!"


    "Ha, ha I can''t stand it Ling Tian''s face was stiff and he ran away.


    Kong Hong is now too his mother''s bad feeling, he is playing with his life, but there are hundreds of onlookers standing next to him. The most terrible thing is that these people are all from each other. Is this still a fight or a duel? It''s obviously playing with him! Zhuge Yilong is defeated and runs away. What can he do?


    "Stop, stop fighting, I''ll give up!" Kong Hong just had to show his weakness. So many people could drown him with spitting, and even beat him up!


    Firepower looked at Kong Hongzheng, surprised: "Kong Hongzheng, do you think I''m comparing with you? How many disciples did you kill today? You just want to give up? Mom, I can''t vent my hatred if I don''t kill you! "


    "Firepower, you have to forgive people. I advise you not to do too much! "


    "I''ve done it!" Firepower sneers, "can''t the dozens and hundreds of young lives of huayuemen change your old life?"?! I tell you, you have to die today if you want to, or if you don''t want to! "


    The firepower raised its hand, and a huge Lingli Dao, three feet long and three feet wide, was quickly condensed. It was dark all over, and it was frightening to look at it.


    Ling Tian suddenly felt a terrible energy behind him, so he quickly turned around to have a look, and now he trembled, "firepower, you want to destroy Huayue gate!"


    Firepower just like did not hear, attentively raised Lingli knife, toward the empty Hongzheng''s forehead split down, "master, Lingli barrier!"


    Ling Tian busily manipulates a great spiritual power to cover the firepower and Kong Hong, so as to prevent the energy from spreading out. The blade is approaching, cold to the bone. KongHong feels the threat deeply. He urges the spirit to protect his arms, and then crosses his head.


    Boom!


    Everyone was clutching their ears, but even so, the loud sound caused eardrum pain. At the same time, the dust inside the psychic barrier is rolling, which blurs people''s sight.


    Ling Tian turned his hand to eliminate the spiritual barrier and held his breath. After a few seconds, the dust gradually dissipated. The firepower guy still kept the posture of just falling the knife, but only a pair of boxer underwear was left to cover the important parts. A few golden keys were hanging around his neck, which was also quite eye-catching.


    Kong Hongzheng''s clothes are still there, but the whole person is divided into two, half on the left and half on the right. The gray dust fell down to cover the tragedy.


    The loud noise just now shocked the firepower and made my brain buzzing. After waking up for a while, I suddenly found that there was only a pair of underpants on my body. Don''t dare to turn back, directly activate the spirit to form a protective clothing, only showing a head.


    The female disciples of huayuemen are rare, let alone men. They are all blushing. They bow their brows and turn away.


    Li Beibei''s face is also like two peach blossoms, pink and pink. Beichi bit his lower lip lightly, but he didn''t care about the leader''s identity. He ran to the firepower and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Firepower very did not have the image to rub to rub the nose, "had nothing to do, was to walk out, had a little deficit."


    Li Beibei stares at the firepower, and Ling Tian walks over quickly. With a fierce face and a lingering fear, he says, "firepower, do you know if I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, the whole Huayue gate would be in ruins now! Do you want Li Beibei to organize people to rebuild the sect? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Fire for a while speechless, dull moment, blinked his eyes, not angry said: "Ling old man, do you still speak reasonable?"? Just now you said I''m a bear. For so long, even Kong Hongzheng has been unfair. OK, I''ll take out my strength to kill him, and you say I''m not proper. I''ll do it. You want to embarrass me, don''t you? "


    Ling Tian stares, raises his index finger, points his firepower, opens his mouth and doesn''t know how to fight back. So he gave a cold hum, gave a thumbs up, and said angrily, "well, you''re a good boy. Your wings are hard. You dare to fight with me!"


    "Hey, hey, when Ling walked in front of him all day, he felt angry. Don''t be angry."


    "Don''t touch me!" Ling Tian shakes his upper body and thinks that firepower has some truth. Besides, he is afraid that the group of flower crazy female disciples of Hua yuemen will attack him in turn, so he stops when he sees the good. He points to murongmu and others on the ground not far away and says: "they should not be dead. They should kill or let you do it."


    Li Beibei looked at the firepower with an inquiring face, and the firepower shrugged: "you are the leader. Besides, most of the people who died or injured today are disciples of your sect, and they should be dealt with by you."


    As we all know, Li Beibei is a kind-hearted woman. Even though she is the leader of a school, her nature has not changed. Looking at murongmu and others lying on the ground like a dead dog, she couldn''t make up her mind for a moment, so she asked the disciples, "do you say, kill or let go?"


    "Leader, they have killed so many disciples, they must not let them go! Kill them and avenge the dead disciples! "


    "Leader, they are also very poor, or let it go."


    Hearing that the opinions of the disciples were not unified, Li Beibei thought about it and said, "let it go."


    "Let it go?" "Fire a Leng," well, then put it. But I can''t let them go by themselves. I''ll send them down the mountain. Whether they live or die depends on their own nature. "


    In many puzzled eyes, firepower went to murongmu and others, and then more than ten people as football, one by one kicked down the mountain.


    Excluding foreign invasion, Li Beibei ordered several Dharma protection organizations to clean up the battlefield and count the number of casualties. Ling Tian, Su Xiong and others are brought to the reception hall by a disciple, and firepower follows Li Beibei to her place and puts on her clothes.


    Entering the room, Li Beibei''s six months of Acacia suddenly turned into tears, broke through his eyes, the flow of a mess. As soon as he was dressed, Li Beibei jumped into his arms. Firepower a surprised, haven''t had time to say what, the mouth is Li Beibei two wet run lips to block.


    Li Beibei, such a shy woman, took the initiative and had to respond. When that piece of warm tongue was put into his mouth, the pores of his whole body swelled up. Yu Wang Teng, who had been repressed for half a year, rose fiercely and hugged each other.


    Li Beibei''s delicate body became softer. If it wasn''t for his arms around the firepower''s neck, I''m afraid he would have been paralyzed. After the fall of several important positions, Li Beibei finally chose to defend.


    Li Beibei wriggled and struggled. Just after the war, all the disciples are busy. As the leader, she is very affectionate in the room. I''m really sorry! Besides, Ling Tian and others are still waiting for them in the living room, so it''s not suitable to be intimate now.


    Firepower naturally knew that the current situation was special, so it had to bear the pain and let Li Beibei go. But before letting go, this guy pinched her on the top of the highest position. Anyway, it''s good to have a hand.


    Li Beibei hid far away, his face as delicate as a red strawberry, while sorting out his messy clothes and hair, he bowed his head and said, "I never dreamed that you would come here today. If you hadn''t arrived in time with master Ling, we would be miserable today. By the way, how do you know we''re going to be in trouble? "


    , "Grandpa Lin told me," he had an eye liner arranged at the sword gate. I met Shifu on the way. Without him, even if I arrived in time, it would not have played a big role. "


    Li Beibei nodded, "I will thank Master Ling. Well, let''s go to the living room first. Don''t let master Ling wait too long. "


    Firepower and Li Beibei come to the living room. Ling Tianzheng is tasting a cup of top-grade tea. Su Xiong and others get up and say hello to firepower. After several people sat down, Li Beibei raised his hand for the grand ceremony, leaned over slightly and said, "master Ling, master Su, on behalf of all the disciples of Huayue sect, thank you for your help! If Zhuge Yilong didn''t come here, I''m afraid huayuemen would be removed from Wulin from now on. I will never forget this great kindness. "


    Su Xiong quickly saluted: "leader Li is serious. Now the world is in chaos. We should have helped each other."

 C274

    With a faint smile, Li Beibei looked at Su Xiong and said, "although that''s the case, Huayue sect should be the weaker one among the major sects. Guangzonglou is the first building in the world, and the strong ones are like clouds. Zhuge Yilong and yinlingzong are afraid to make trouble in Guangzong building. Even if there is one day, I can only give a little help to huayuemen, it can''t help much. "


    The firepower waved his hand at random, and then took Li Beibei to sit down. "Beibei, you don''t have to be so polite. Elder Su is a just man who is jealous of evil. Of course, there is no room for villains to do evil. Ling Tian is my master again. With this relationship, is it decent for him not to help you? "


    Ling Tian pointed to the firepower and said to Li Beibei, "Li Beibei, you should learn more from this boy and be more cheeky."


    Firepower smiles, then uncovers the collar, takes down the keys hanging around his neck and hands them to Ling Tian: "Shifu, these are bingjianggu, Yaogu, Fenggu, and the Dragon Cave keys you gave me. Now I''ll give them all to you."


    As soon as the key was taken out, it immediately attracted the eyes of Su Xiong. Ling Tian took a look at it, then he didn''t turn his head directly, put up his palm and said, "take the key first, otherwise yinlingzong will attack Guangzong building sooner or later, and it will be time for blood to flow and corpses to accumulate. When I get back to guangzonglou, I will spread the news, saying that the key of guangzonglou has been given to you. In this way, guangzonglou may be able to avoid a disaster. "


    "Lingtian, it''s reasonable," the firepower nodded, took a deep breath and said, "so you threw the danger to me?"


    Ling Tian''s face turned red and he waved his hand and said, "it''s not for you. It''s safer to put the key on you. You have no school and you like to be alone. It''s very difficult for yinlingzong to find you. "


    "Ling Tian, you have to be shameless. When other people are apprentices, they are always held by the master when they are in trouble. You''re good. I don''t care. I have to support you when there is danger! If you want to do so, we''d better cut off the relationship between master and apprentice! " The wishful little abacus in the firepower heart is split in time, and the beads are scattered all over the ground.


    Originally, he wanted to return the key to Ling Tian, and then he continued to pick up his girl. I didn''t expect that Ling Tian didn''t have much responsibility either. As the first elder in the Wulin and also the supreme elder of guangzonglou, it''s his duty to punish evil, but Ling Tian obviously didn''t want to do his duty.


    Su Xiong and others grinned and couldn''t help wiping their cold sweat. I''m afraid that the only person in the whole Wulin who dares to talk to Ling Tian like this is the boy in front of him. Even if guangzonglou embraces fan Ao, he is respectful when he meets Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian sighed, "firepower, I know this thing shouldn''t put you in the middle, but I can''t do it. If I were not the elder of guangzonglou, I would not consider the safety of the disciples of guangzonglou. But I am the elder of guangzonglou. There is no doubt that I have to consider the safety of the sect.


    It''s really unfair to you, but you don''t have the right to retreat for the sake of Wulin and the common people. "


    Firepower erect palm, swing a head, very impatient say: "you don''t take the world common people frame me, I don''t eat you this set."


    Hearing that the firepower attitude was so firm, Su Xiong looked at each other. Li Beibei looked at Ling Tian and said, "master Ling, let''s consider the firepower first."


    Ling Tian snorted, "this boy is also the master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. He wants me to pay him."


    Firepower glared and said with a guilty heart: "master, can you not think of me as your kind of person?"


    "You dare to say that you don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail," Ling Tian touched his chin. "I really don''t have anything to hold, but I remember that Yaogu has a treasure of the town, but those families are not willing to take it out."


    "What is the treasure of the town school?" He asked hastily.


    "The best pill!"


    Lingtian this words, all people are deeply shocked, the best pill, my darling, that can make the spirit mood strong are envious baby!


    I''m afraid the only person in the room is firepower. This guy has taken top grade pills. If he hadn''t blackmailed Dabu pill from doctor Liao, firepower would not have survived. A top grade pill is as strong as this, but I think the top grade pill is against heaven.


    If he really gets the elixir, his strength will surely leap. So the smiling face of the goods pasted up, "master, who dares not to give you face in the whole Wulin? You still want to wander in the Jianghu! So if you come out in person, Yaogu will definitely take out the pills. "


    Ling Tian was so angry by the attitude of firepower that he kicked him, but the firepower had already jumped a few meters away. "Do you think it''s so easy to get the best pill? To tell you the truth, there has been only one elixir in Yaogu for a hundred years. Don''t say I have the cheek to ask for it. I''m afraid it''s not always easy for him. Compared with the key to the Dragon Cave, that elixir is the most precious in their eyes. "


    The firepower doesn''t ask for Ling Tian, nor "force" Ling Tian, but slowly hands the key to him again, "master, I think well, I can''t promise this, I''m sorry."


    Ling Tian directly clapped his case, and his lung was about to explode, "do you dare to threaten me? Fire, are you going to piss me off? " Then he took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "well, I promise you to try, but it may not be successful. Is this OK? "Wen Yan pretended to be reluctant. Then he hung the key around his neck and said solemnly, "master, I didn''t force you. Does the fighting between the Wulin sects have anything to do with me? Why should I participate in it? Besides, I can''t provoke anyone who is a Zhuge Yilong of Yinling sect. To promise this job is like stepping on the gate of hell with one foot. If I can''t get any benefit by taking such a big risk, why should I risk myself? "


    "I didn''t say you were wrong. What''s your defense?"


    Li Beibei pondered for a moment, then got up and took out a key from his body and handed it to firepower. "Then I''ll just give you the key to Huayue gate. Master Ling is so powerful that he can''t guarantee the safety of the key, let alone me."


    There''s more than one more key, Li Bei


    "Oh, why don''t you ask Li Beibei for a reward?" Ling Tian sneers.


    "Beibei is different. Her is mine. But yours is yours, or guangzonglou. What does it have to do with me? "


    After dinner in the afternoon, firepower and Li Beibei went to see the injured disciple. When they came out of the medical school, they soon saw Ling Tian standing under a pavilion with a worried look.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is it yinlingzong attacking guangzonglou?" Firepower walked past and said heartlessly.


    Ling Tian was stunned, then said with a straight face: "firepower, you can''t say something nice I think that''s the point. Those guys who came with me should have been here long ago. They won''t be in any trouble, will they? "


    "I must be in trouble, or I should have arrived long ago."


    Hear firepower say so, Ling Tian defeated directly, both hands clasp fist, complexion ugly say: "firepower, can you say a good word?"


    Firepower couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I''m telling you the truth. You think, it''s only four or five hours'' journey from the place where I met you in the morning, and they are all experts, so it should take less time. But now it''s eight or nine hours and they haven''t arrived yet. They must be in danger I don''t think it''s Zhuge Yilong, is it? "


    Ling Tian and Li Beibei were surprised. Ling Tian nodded: "it''s possible. I''ll let elder Su take people to look for them along the road."


    A flustered female disciple came, "headmaster, a seriously injured warrior wants to find master Ling, claiming to be the master of guangzonglou."


    It seems that the fire is really fierce, three people have a heart. I came to a room with the female disciple in a hurry. There was a middle-aged man with blood stains sitting in the room. This guy was the mustache that was going to fly in the morning. However, at the moment, the moustache seems to have lost the shocking breath at that time; his body is full of wounds, his eyelids are half closed and half open, and he looks very weak.


    "Elder Taishang, we are ambushed by yinlingzong!" The mustard was very excited and wanted to stand up, but he just left the stool and fell to the ground.


    Ling Tian quickly walked over, lifted up the moustache to make a stool, and said in a deep voice, "where are the rest?"


    "Dead, all dead..." Ba Zi Hu took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Ling Tian: "if Ouyang Jing didn''t want me to bring this letter to you, I would be killed, too."


    Ling Tian opened the letter, and his face became very dark. Then he kneaded the letter into a ball and crushed it.


    "What did Ouyang Jing say in the letter?" He asked.


    Ling Tian took a deep breath. After a few seconds, he said, "ZHUGE Yilong was killed by Ouyang Jing, and the three keys on Zhuge Yilong also fell into Ouyang Jing''s hands. The letter also says that we will meet in guangzonglou two months later. " He calmed down, looked at Li Beibei and said, "Li Beibei, please send someone to take him to the hospital for treatment."


    "I''ll take him." Li Beibei went to pick up the mustache and walked out of the room.


    "Ouyang Jing got Zhuge Yilong''s three keys, and now he has five. Ouyang Jing wants to fight with guangzonglou in two months. However, since he dares to fight head-on, it shows that he is confident of winning guangzonglou. "


    After hearing the words of firepower, Ling Tian thought about it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said in dismay: "there is only one possibility, that is, Ouyang Jing has stepped into the spirit mood. The dark spirit power is much stronger than the ordinary spirit power. Even if I entered the spirit mood earlier, I''m afraid it''s not Ouyang Jing''s opponent. "


    Looking at the firepower solemnly, he said: "I have to go back to guangzonglou now. Since ouyangjing already knows I''m here, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack guangzonglou at night. Firepower, you must keep the key safe! Well, I won''t say any more. I''ll let you know if there''s anything


    Lingtian said and went to the door, suddenly turned back and said: "boy, you have to pay attention to safety."


    He nodded. Li Beibei didn''t see Ling Tian when he came back, so he asked, "where is master Ling?"


    "He was worried that yinlingzong would attack guangzonglou, so he hurried back." After a pause, he said, "Beibei, come back to the stream with me tomorrow. It''s almost a year since I went back. You must have not been back for a long time, have you?"


    "But the sect has just been attacked, and many disciples have been seriously injured. Shall I go now..." Seeing the disappointments of the firepower, Li Beibei immediately softened his heart, sighed and said with a smile, "well, well, I can''t go back with you. I''ll leave the affairs of the sect to master."

 C275

    Zhuge Yilong and Kong Hong are being killed one after another, which means that the alliance between Jianmen and shuangfengmen has completely collapsed, and the original four legged situation has entered a more dangerous situation.


    But Warcraft Valley, Medicine Valley and wind Valley all know that their alliance is better than nothing. Moreover, the key to each dragon''s cave has been in the hands of the firepower. Ouyang Jing is afraid that he has no interest in them at all. But it''s just speculation. It''s not sure when Ouyang Jing''s hands itch. It''s very possible to try them.


    Before, Tuoba Shanhe wanted to get the key back as soon as possible. When this scene appeared, this guy immediately settled down. The key of Dragon Cave is important, but life is the root. If life is lost, what''s the use of the key?


    So Tuoba mountain and river had to hide quietly to watch the excitement, neither helping guangzonglou nor offending yinlingzong, and chose to live in the crevice.


    The death of Zhuge Yilong also led to the complete destruction of dark net. No one thought that Zhuge Yilong, a black horse who was likely to laugh to the end, was killed on the way.


    Hearing the news that Zhuge Yilong was killed, Zhuge Fu and his son almost collapsed in an instant. For them, the news was like a bolt from the blue. Being blasted once was enough to make their Zhuge family doomed.


    He wanted to avenge Zhuge Yilong, but the murderer was Ouyang Jing. Not to mention Ouyang Jing''s unfathomable force, and the yinlingzong behind him are irresistible. Just trying to find Ouyang Jing''s hiding place is like going to heaven. These guys are like fierce ghosts. They are absent in the daytime and erratic at night. Who knows where they are hiding?


    So zhugefu and his son could only wait quietly, begging God to give them another chance to rise.


    The next morning, firepower and Li Beibei went down the mountain to return to the stream.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, firepower got out of the car and came out from the station. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt that the turbid air in his chest was pushed out instantly. It was cool!


    It''s not just the body, it''s the eyes.


    The girls on the street were dressed cool and attractive. For example, jeans hot pants, qi13 skirt, ultra-thin vest There are so many kinds of firepower.


    "Firepower, where shall we go first?"


    Firepower cut off a taxi, opened the door, two people sat in and closed the door, firepower said to a 30-year-old brother in front: "brother, go to Huojia villa."


    The taxi brother turned back and asked, "which fire family?"


    "Fire wind home."


    The taxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, nodded and started: "you mean the father of firepower, Huofeng?"


    Firepower light grace a, that year fire home brilliant time, mention firepower this name, the information in other people''s mind is the son of fire wind. Now when it comes to Firewind, others use "father of firepower" instead. This is enough to show that the current fire home is supported by firepower.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the door of the villa. Two people walk down from the car, firepower straight Leng looked at the long lost villa, and then rubbed his face, change light smile hanging in the corner of his mouth, "go in, almost a year did not come back, also don''t know the old man with Shuangjie OK?"


    Sister Shuang?


    Li Beibei stroked her hair and said with a smile, "she has been taking care of Uncle Huo these months?"


    The firepower was stunned, then grabbed Li Beibei''s hand and said: "in the old man''s heart, you are the authentic daughter-in-law."


    "And in your heart?" Li Beibei tilted his head and looked at the firepower''s side face. "I remember you said that my position in your heart is the most important, is it still right now?"


    "Of course, all my life." Fire said sharply.


    Bang.


    A familiar Qianying is walking out of the main building with her mobile phone. When she sees two people in front of her, her mobile phone falls in vain. But that Qian Ying also momentarily stunned, straight Leng Leng looking at the firepower, has not yet spoken, the tears have already broken the eye socket.


    "Fire, fire..." At the moment, Wen Shuang''s brain is almost blank, and the whole person is petrified. After a few seconds, he raised his right hand to cover his mouth and burst into tears. As long as nine months of missing, all hit the heart, cry is surprise, cry is bitter.


    Seeing Wen Shuang crying into tears, Li Beibei released his firepower hand and pushed his waist down. The firepower understands, several arrow strides to Wen Shuang''s side, tightly embraces the soft sobbing body.


    Li Beibei looks at Wenshuang and firepower, and then quietly walks around them and walks into the main building.


    In fact, Wen Shuang''s feeling to firepower is only a little girl friend, but more like an older and mature elder sister. When living with Wen Shuang, she can take care of her firepower. When he is upset, she can comfort him and encourage him. When he is happy, she is happy with him. In a word, Wen Shuang''s mood almost changes with the firepower. He likes her, and he worries about her.


    In other words, Wen Shuang gives firepower to almost everything that can be given firepower. Her life is like living for firepower, so from this point of view, Wen Shuang''s life seems a little too cruel to herself. This directly led to her becoming the most unfortunate woman around firepower, and the woman firepower felt most in debt."Sister, you are thin."


    Frankly speaking, a lot of time, Wen Shuang''s mind is full of Yin desire. Such simple hugs are rare. Smelling Wen Shuang''s familiar fragrance, firepower suddenly feels at home. This is something that even Li Beibei has never experienced.


    Wen Shuang sniffed and said with a smile: "it''s not thin, it''s sister who has become slim."


    "Well, slim It''s not hard to work slim! "


    Wen Shuang''s body was obviously shocked. She couldn''t adapt to the rapid change of the conversation.


    Then he pushed away the angry man and said, "you are not serious Eh, didn''t you see Li Beibei with you just now? Where are the people


    "Beibei has already gone in," he said, wiping the tears from Wen Shuang''s face. "Where''s my father?"


    "Dozing in the living room."


    Fire wind is snoring rather than dozing. As soon as Li Beibei stepped into the living room, he heard rhythmic purrs. The fire wind turned its back to the door and fell asleep without hearing footsteps.


    Li Beibei can only sit in the firepower room and walk in with Wen Shuang. The two women look at each other and smile. Firepower this guy goes to the front of the fire wind unkindly, and then stoops down, the mouth close to the fire wind ear, in vain is a roar.


    Fire wind jumped up directly from the sofa, a face of panic, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter Fire?! When did you come back? "


    Li Beibei and Wen Shuang can''t help laughing when they see the funny appearance of Huofeng. But at the moment, this man is a powerful Lao Tzu. As a junior, how can they laugh at Huofeng? So they can only hold it.


    Firepower this goods heartless laugh, pointing to the corner of fire wind mouth said: "Dad, you sleep also drool ah, dream of beauty?"


    The fire breeze suddenly startles, the facial expression also turns red, looks like the guilty heart is not good. Then he quickly put out his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, but there was no saliva at the corners of his mouth. It was clear that the firepower was teasing him.


    "Smelly boy, do you even want to tease me?"


    "Are you serious?" The fire stopped laughing and caught the wind of fire.


    At the moment, Huofeng felt his eyes were moist, so he quickly pushed away his firepower and blinked. It was also at this time that Huofeng suddenly found that Li Beibei was also standing on the side, and the smile on his face spread instantly, "Beibei? You came back with this kid? Ha ha, sit down, sit down. I haven''t seen you since the boy left the stream. I heard you went to an ancient martial arts school to learn martial arts? "


    Li Beibei nodded and said with a smile: "at the beginning, when my head was hot, I went there. Later, I found that it was very hard to practice martial arts. But it''s OK. I get used to it after a long time. "


    Huofeng nodded with approval, "it''s not easy to practice martial arts, but it''s good for you to stick to it, ha ha."


    The firepower station came out and said: "Dad, I tell you the truth, you can''t believe it. Now Beibei is the leader of the sect, holding the power of life and death of more than a thousand people. It''s not powerful!"


    "Master?" Huofeng was stunned, and Wenshuang was stunned. Although they are not from the Wulin, they also know how powerful the leader is. However, what they can''t imagine is how long it took Li Beibei to go to the sect. In just a few months, he became the leader. It''s just incredible.


    Wen Shuang was a little envious of Li Beibei, but fortunately, she didn''t put herself and Li Beibei on the same level at the beginning. In all aspects, she was far inferior to Li Beibei, so her admiration soon dissipated.


    Huo Feng was stunned, and then slapped, "OK, OK! It''s a great honor for me to be in charge so young! "


    Li Beibei said in a hurry: "Uncle Huo, you misunderstood me. In fact, I can be the leader because of my master''s full support. Otherwise, with my qualifications, I''m afraid I can''t be the leader all my life. "


    "No matter who''s behind it, it''s your skill. Otherwise, why doesn''t she support others? " Huo Feng took out a cigarette and handed it to the firepower. He lit it and took a deep breath. "I''m really happy to see that you are all promising one by one."


    At this point, Huofeng suddenly looked at Wenshuang, and added: "firepower, in recent months, the whole family depends on Wenshuang. You have to thank her."


    "Uncle Huo, it''s all small things. It''s not worth mentioning." Finally, I heard Huofeng praise her, and Wenshuang was in a good mood.


    Li Beibei said with a smile: "firepower, I also think you should thank Xie Wenshuang."


    "Thank you, of course, and thank you again!" He laughs.


    A middle-aged woman in plain clothes came over and was stunned when she saw the firepower. After a while, she remembered the identity of firepower and said with a smile, "young master, when did you come back?"


    This woman is a servant Chen Ma who bought the villa soon. She smiles, "just came back, Chen Ma, you''ve been working hard these months."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. Many things at home are done by Miss Wen herself. I can''t afford to be idle every day." Chen''s mother is from the countryside. It''s true. Otherwise, she would not have confessed to her gold owner that she was too busy every day. After a few seconds, Chen Ma clapped her hand and said, "Oh, I''m so happy. I forgot to ask you to have dinner. Mr. fire, young master, the meal is ready. Eat it now. "Huofeng nodded, "go to dinner, let''s eat and talk."

 C276

    When eating, Huofeng and firepower drink a little wine. The stimulation of alcohol turns Huofeng, who usually doesn''t like to talk, into a talking bag.


    After dinner, Li Beibei would get up and go home. See retain invalid, fire wind let firepower drive Li Beibei home. Li Beibei''s insistence on going home actually has a purpose. She wants to leave enough space for firepower and Wen Shuang. After all, she hasn''t seen each other for several months. Li Beibei still understands the truth that farewell wins the wedding.


    At the beginning of the year, Li Changxiong and his wife moved to a new home and now live in an upscale community. In terms of environment, security and geographical location, this community is far better than the place where it lived.


    Li Changxiong''s shoe factory is getting bigger and bigger, and its efficiency is also increasing day by day. So he has not seen him for several months, and Li Changxiong is still getting younger and younger. Zhang Yanzhi, her mother-in-law, is still beautiful and charming.


    Firepower sat at Li Beibei''s house until 8 p.m. before driving back to the villa. Back home did not stop, but with Wen Shuang straight to the bar. These days, all business matters are taken care of by Dong Fugui. As a shake off shopkeeper, it is very necessary to check and accept the work regularly.


    On the way to the bar, the fire didn''t inform anyone, even big mouth Tang Lang didn''t know that the boss was coming, so the way of acceptance work this time was actually a surprise attack.


    Park the car in the parking lot and walk towards the door of the bar with Wenshuang in your arms. At the door stood two women in Qipao. One of them was stunned when she saw the fire. The other said with a smile, "welcome, sir and madam."


    "Mr. what, this is our boss!" The stunned woman suddenly regained her mind, then looked at the firepower and said, "boss, when did you come back? I''ll call the manager right away


    "Don''t tell them. I''ll come with Shuang Jie and have a look. I''ll leave right away." Say, firepower then embraces Wen Shuang to walk into the bar.


    "Boss? You said that handsome guy was the owner of the bar? Are you kidding? " The woman was surprised, obviously because she was too young to see the firepower, so she doubted her companion''s words.


    "I know what you think. When I first came to work in a bar, I was also shocked by the age of our boss. But at that time, I thought the boss must be a rich second generation, but I was wrong. Although our boss is not the rich second generation, he is more powerful than the rich second generation.


    Not long after the bar opened, the biggest gang leader in our city came to smash the scene and put all the security guards in the store on. Who do you think our boss asked to deal with them? "


    New door to meet a face of curiosity asked: "who?"


    "Commander of Nanzhou military region!" Laomenying said: "you don''t believe the scene at that time. Thousands of officers and soldiers with live ammunition surrounded the place. Scared the hell out of those gangsters. All in all, our boss has great ability! "


    Xinmenying smacked her tongue to herself, "is the beautiful woman just beside the boss the boss''s wife?"


    "The landlady, but not the only one."


    "What do you mean, how many women does the boss have?"


    Since ancient times, the old lady nodded her head. "It''s not surprising that the old lady loves her."


    At the beginning, the dance floor and card seats on the first floor were almost full. The most important thing is to see a smile and satisfaction on their faces. Pay for what they want, that''s what keeps them.


    Seeing such a scene, the firepower could not help nodding and pinching Wen Shuang''s waist, "shall we have a drink before we go?"


    Wen Shuang said with a smile, "good."


    At the moment, the better light card seat is gone, only the card seat in the dark corner is empty. Holding Wen Shuang, he goes to sit down, and a waiter comes over, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    The waiter seems to be a newcomer. He doesn''t know each other. He hands the wine list to Wen Shuang and says to the waiter, "a bottle of Lafite in 1982. Sister Shuang, do you want anything else?"


    Wen Shuang looked at the wine list and said, "another order of popcorn and cornflakes."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Hearing Raffi, the waiter''s attitude became more respectful. He took two steps back before he turned and left.


    Firepower raised his hand to touch Wen Shuang''s moist red lips and said with a smile: "elder sister, you are more and more charming now. I''m afraid many men will be out of their wits when they see you. Is it hard to be with me? "


    The hard work of firepower does not mean physical burden, but mental and spiritual hard work. After all, except for one marriage, Wen Shuang has no choice in all aspects. So I feel that even without him, Wen Shuang can find a man who loves her deeply. And this man will not be like firepower, surrounded by a group of women.


    Wen Shuang raised his hand to hold his mouth, shook his head and said, "I feel very happy."


    "Sister, you are dishonest."


    Wen Shuang said: "firepower, I''m telling the truth. I think it''s good to be with you. To be honest, every woman cares that her man has another woman, but what I care more is that you have me in your heart. That''s enough. And what can''t I accept that a perfect woman like Beibei doesn''t say anything? "Fire light smile.


    At this time, the wine had been brought over, the waiter opened the wine stopper, poured it into the glass, said hello and then stepped back.


    Firepower raised a glass to touch with Wen Shuang, and the crisp sound was submerged in the passionate music. Drink a mouthful, firepower evil spirit smile way: "elder sister, these months I didn''t at your side, how do you want to do?"


    "Go Wen Shuang''s face blushed instantly and scratched his eyes.


    Firepower looked up and laughed a few times, and said, "I''ll make up for you at night, ha ha."


    Wen Shuanghong blushed and said, "there''s more than one person who wants to make up for it. Do you know that since you left, He Xue has come to inquire about your news every so often. So, you''d better make a good plan so that when you get there, He Xue won''t play with you. "


    The firepower waved boldly: "don''t worry about that. I''ve been holding it for half a year, and there''s plenty of" fine "power!" Then he looked at the three young men in their twenties who were walking into the bar.


    Wen Shuang chuckled, raised his hand, pointed his nose and spat: "I know you''re good. By the way, will you take it to another bar later? "


    "No, it''s too late. It''s a big deal to go home early for business Ah! Hooligans


    When firepower was talking, there was a scream in his ear. It turned out that a beautiful young girl was scolding the three young people who had just entered the bar.


    "Hooligans?" A young man with eyes was stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha, I''m a hooligan. What''s the matter?"


    The pretty girl frowned and scolded angrily: "touching my ass is obscene enough. You are so shameless that you still enjoy it!"

 C277

    These three young people are all good-looking, and the clothes they wear are valuable, giving people the feeling that they are rich or expensive. But no one can imagine that the man with glasses attacked the ass of a strange girl as soon as he came in. If he doesn''t have this hobby, it can only show that the boy is a rich dandy.


    Next to the man with glasses, a young man in jeans shorts and T-shirt laughed, touched the girl''s face with a very fast speed, and said, "Niu, to tell you the truth, we are the famous three bitches." Pointing at the glasses, the man said, "this is Chen he, the God of baseness. I''m Zhao Liang, the sage of baseness."


    Then pointing to another thin young man, the smile on Zhao Liang''s face became more obvious, "this guy is a bitch, Zhang Tao."


    How big was the girl''s beautiful eyes? She said with disdain, "how do you like to call yourself swordsman?"


    Zhang Tao said with a smile: "beauty, the cheapness of a slut is the cheapness of a slut. Haha."


    The girl was speechless for a while, then with one hand akimbo and the other pointing to Chen he and Zhang Tao, she said in a stormy voice: "I don''t care if you are a swordsman or a slut. Today you have to apologize to me!"


    Chen he took the frame and asked, "why should I apologize to you?"


    "Because you touched my ass, he touched my face. That''s not enough. "


    "Oh, it''s like this," Chen he nodded, then turned around and pursed his hips. "Then you touch me, and we''ll be clear."


    "Shameless!" The girl''s lungs are going to explode. How can I meet such a shameless person today? Ning Yi doesn''t mean that the boss of this bar is very tough. No matter whether he is a young man or a local ruffian, he doesn''t dare to run wild here. But how can we explain this situation now?


    "What happened to Zhang Ting?" A woman in a vest and skirt came in a hurry. A woman''s figure is concave and convex, and her appearance is quite exquisite. She is a top-grade product that can stand out from the beauty group.


    When Zhang Ting saw the woman coming, her face was suddenly replaced by joy. She quickly grabbed the woman''s hand, pointed to the three cheap guests and said, "Ning Yi, they tease me!"


    The woman in the short skirt is Hua Ningyi, the Department of Xishui University. She is the student who took the firepower people to the swimming pool to pick up girls.


    Ning Yi took a look at the three cheap customers on the opposite side, and the expression became more and more complicated. "Chen he, do you know that the boss of this bar is firepower, even if your cousin Kong Mu comes here, he doesn''t dare to be wild!"


    Hearing this, the firepower sitting in the corner is more and more interesting. Chen he, who wears two cakes, is Kong Mu''s cousin. No wonder he dares to run wild in the bar. Since the collapse of Shen Hanyang''s three families, Kong Mu''s reputation has become more and more famous, and now he has replaced Shen Mingjie. With such a strong cousin, it''s not dangerous to roam the land of the stream.


    After thinking about it, I hooked my finger to a waiter not far away. When the waiter saw that the master was greeting him, he came over quickly and asked, "Sir, is there anything else I need?"


    Firepower points to three cheap guest, "who is your manager, and where are the security guards? Why don''t you come forward to solve this kind of problem when bar appears?"


    The waiter looked at the three cheap customers, leaned over and said, "Sir, you don''t know that the young man with glasses is Kong Shao''s cousin. No matter who he is, he has to give Kong Shao some face. Besides, it''s not a big deal. It''s hard to avoid physical contact and quarrel in bars. And I also heard that the manager of our bar is Chen he''s Laozi. Who do you think dares to take care of it? "


    "Interesting." The firepower shakes the wine glass, squints and says: "who is the security captain here? Doesn''t he dare to take care of Chen he?"


    The waiter frowned, thinking whether this guy is here to drink and pick up girls or to meddle. It''s very clear that this guy still doesn''t understand the truth!


    Although I was a little tired of firepower, I didn''t dare to show it. I lowered my voice and said, "the security team leader is Zhou Bin. I heard that Zhou Bin is also related to our manager."


    "Pa!" Fire suddenly put the glass on the coffee table, "where are Tang Lang and Zhang Yuanshun? Why did the top management of the bar change all at once? "


    "I heard from the people in the shop that the group has set up a branch in the capital, and all these" old people "have been sent to the capital." See firepower angry, the waiter immediately uneasy, panic said.


    Wen Shuang said: "I know about this. It seems that it happened two months ago. At that time, Dong Fugui came to me and said that he wanted to extend the chain store to other provinces. I couldn''t get in touch with you at that time. Moreover, it was good for the group, so I agreed for you. But I''m not sure about the high-level transfer on this side of the stream. "


    The firepower knocked on the tempered glass on the tea table and said to the waiter, "as for your manager, go and tell him that someone has affected the order of the bar. I''ll see how the manager deals with this situation."


    In the service industry, it is a necessary skill to observe words and colors. So in Wen Shuang''s words, the waiter has heard something deep, and seems to realize that their identities are special. So he said very respectfully, "Sir, our manager just comes around and leaves every day. He must not be in the bar at this time.""Yes, it sounds quite competent. All right, you go down first The fire raised the glass and poured it down.


    Chen he raised his thumb and touched his nostrils, and said with disdain: "I don''t know who the firepower is, and I don''t want to know who he is. I only know that my cousin is Kong mu. He is the top young man in the stream. I also know that my father is the manager of this bar and appointed by Dong Fugui himself. Ning Yi, do you think I know enough? "


    Ning Yi clenched her teeth, then snorted coldly and said to Zhang Ting, "Zhang Ting, forget it. Don''t worry about this kind of person. It''s like being bitten by a dog. Let''s go. "


    Chen he shook his eyebrows and looked at Ning Yi: "Ning Yi, who do you say is a dog? If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to go out from here!"


    Chen he is angry, and both of them are calm. They are proud of being cheap, but they don''t want to be with dogs. So they take a step to block Ning Yi and Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting can''t help holding Ning Yi''s hand. Ning Yi''s face is frosty and says, "Chen he, don''t be too arrogant. You should know that no matter how famous Kong Mu is, he is also mixing with firepower. What do you think firepower will think if firepower comes back and sees that the surname of the stream is Kong Hedong? "


    "I don''t care what he thinks. Don''t use people I don''t know to crush me. It''s useless!" Chen he looked at Ning Yi''s face carefully, thought about it and said, "well, if you two have a few drinks with us, today''s business will be over. Otherwise, hum... "


    Chen he is a freshman of Xishui University. He met Ning Yi at a school party and was surprised by her appearance at that time. However, because Chen he is related to Kong mu, there is no shortage of women around him, so he doesn''t regard Ning Yi as his only prey.


    But at the moment, the three people are not accompanied by women, and the atmosphere of the bar stimulates their androgen, so Chen he has a strong interest in Ning Yi.


    "Bah Ning Yi quite disdained bah a, "want me to drink with you, dream!"


    "Ning Yi, you are so kind, but you offend me. Do you think you will have a good life in the future?" Chen he sneered, "well, if you don''t play with us tonight, I promise you can''t go home safely. Zhang Tao, you two get out of the way. If they doubt my ability, let them have a try! "


    "Hey, hey, beauty, let''s go. We won''t stop you." Zhao Liang said with an obscene smile.


    "Chen he, don''t bully people too much!" Ning Yi is also a little afraid obviously. There are so many people at the moment that she is not afraid of Chen he. But once out of here, it''s hard to say, such a cheap person, what can''t do?


    Chen he laughed more and more happily, "what''s wrong with bullying you? Women are used to bully. Hey, hey. "


    At this time, some of the guests around had noticed the situation of Ning Yi, and soon gathered around. After understanding the situation, they all pointed out to Chen he. More and more people gathered around, and the music on the dance floor suddenly stopped.


    A 30-year-old man with four security guards came to see Chen he, the man''s face suddenly showed a complex expression. The previous waiter was right. The security captain of the bar was really related to the manager, and the security captain was the worried man, Zhou Bin.


    Zhou Bin can come to the bar as a captain, all because Chen he''s Laozi is here as a manager. After all, it''s just a security team leader. It''s impossible for Dong Fugui to ask about such a small matter in person. So Chen he''s Lao Tzu took care of his family and put some relatives in the bar. Because of this relationship, Zhou Bin had no right or reason to take charge of Chen he''s affairs.


    But now many guests are dissatisfied with Chen he''s behavior. In order not to cause public indignation, Zhou Bin has to walk away. He said to Chen he, "Chen he, how can you make trouble here? Apologize to them quickly. "


    As for Zhou Bin''s winking, Chen he said, "Zhou Bin, where are you going to stay cool? Don''t make a fuss in front of me. I''ll call you uncle when I''m happy. If I''m not happy, you''re nothing! "


    "Man, who are you? Don''t you know the owner of this bar? Do you know the consequences of being wild here? " In the crowd, a young man called out.


    "It''s none of your business who I am. I''m going to run wild today. Who dares to touch me?" Chen Hesen looked at the crowd coldly, "if you want to play, you can play. If you don''t play, you''ll go away!"


    The guests around suddenly became angry and pointed to Chen Bin and said, "if you don''t drive them out, we will never come to this bar again from now on! If you think about it, we''re all VIPs of bars! "


    Chen he also said: "Chen Bin, I also put the words down here, if you want to be the captain of the bar, leave immediately!"


    "This..." Chen Bin is in a dilemma. On one hand, he is Chen he, and on the other hand, he is a member of the bar. He dare not offend him on both sides. With a deep sigh, he said, "I don''t care. You can do whatever you want."

 C278

    After weighing things up, Chen Bin chose to keep his job. For him, a small security captain, the benefit of the bar has no direct interest with him, unless the bar closes down. So even if these guys don''t come to the bar to spend money in the future, he will still spend tens of thousands of dollars a month.


    But Chen he is different. Chen he''s Lao Tzu is the manager and his cousin is Kong mu. Once Chen he is offended, I''m afraid he won''t have to come to work tomorrow.


    Chen Bin turned and left. Chen he looked up to the sky and laughed: "you know what you are


    At this time, the firepower poured a glass of wine and stood up. As he walked to Ningyi, he said in a deep voice: "Chen Bin, you are going in the wrong direction. You should go outside the bar."


    See firepower quietly appear, rather art immediately cover mouth, a face incredible expression.


    Chen Bin heard someone call his name, instinctively turned to look at the fire, frowned: "who are you? Why should I go outside the bar? "


    "Because you''re fired, you''ll have to pay for these two months before you leave the bar." Firepower walked to Ning Yi and said with a smile: "do you still know me?"


    Ning Yi desperately nodded his head, but his throat choked by something, unable to speak.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Bin picked to pick eyebrow, quite disdain of looking at firepower: "you calculate which onion?"


    The fire appeared, and the guests around were in a commotion. A voice suddenly rang out: "he''s your boss! Silly


    "Boss? Firepower? " Chen Bin felt that he fell into the ice hole in an instant, and the whole person was cold, and then stood in the same place without saying a word.


    At the moment, the three bitches don''t feel very well either. Their dependence is Chen he. Chen he''s biggest dependence is Kong mu, and Kong Mu''s dependence is firepower. If you think about it, it means that they are all younger brothers of firepower.


    When the firepower didn''t come, Chen he could still talk with Kong mu, but now the firepower appears, obviously he can''t talk with Kong Mu any more.


    Chen he Leng Leng, and then smile to Ning Yi two people, very polite said: "ha ha, I was just joking with you, you can''t take it seriously. It''s ok now. Let''s continue to play. Let''s go, Zhang Tao and Zhao Liang. "


    "Did I let you go?" See Chen he three people with didn''t hear like, on the contrary walked faster, firepower said to those several security guards: "in the past, stop them three for me!"


    The security guards did not move, looked at each other, then bowed their heads and continued to hesitate.


    "Ma Dan!" The firepower is very angry. Although he is the boss, he is still the boss at least. Does the boss''s words have no authority on the employees?


    Firepower is also a person who wants face. At the moment, he feels that his face has been greatly provoked. "Change it, all for me!"


    Wen Shuang saw that the firepower was really fierce. He quickly walked over and said in a low voice, "firepower, why don''t you wait in the conference room first? I''ll contact Dong Fugui right away."


    Firepower took a deep breath, rubbed his face and squeezed out a smile, "I''m really sorry for this kind of thing, but I promise this is the last time. Let''s calm down and continue to play."


    "Boss Huo, we all believe in you. Besides, this is a small thing. We are not mean people. It doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Music sounded again, after the crowd dispersed, firepower to Zhang Ting, "beauty, I''m very sorry about what happened just now, but I will help you out, so I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    Zhang Ting waved her hand: "I''m not worried about what happened just now, but I''m worried that they will revenge me and Ning Yi."


    Firepower thought about it and said, "well, I''ll take you back." Then he looked at Wen Shuang and said, "sister Shuang, please contact Dong Fugui and ask him to bring the people under him to the meeting here. By the way, let Dong Fugui contact Kong Mu and ask him to come. I''ll send them back and come


    "Good." Wen Shuang answered.


    Firepower takes Ning Yi and Zhang Ting out of the car and asks, "Ning Yi, where do you two live?"


    "It''s on the other side of the University. I heard you left. When did you come back?"


    "Just back."


    Today, Dong Fugui''s right eyelid is jumping all the time. For an elderly man like him, the saying that "the left eye jumps for wealth and the right eye jumps for disaster" has been deeply rooted in his mind. So the old man couldn''t even be careful when eating, for fear that there would be stones in the rice and his teeth would collapse.


    Nervous tension for a day, in the evening, the right eyelid jump more ferocious, not calm down. Just when he was nervous, his mobile phone rang in vain, which scared the old guy.


    Grab the mobile phone, I''ll wipe it. It''s Wenshuang''s number!


    Since Dong Fugui met Wen Shuang, Wen Shuang didn''t contact him. Now it''s almost half night. How can she call him suddenly? Is something wrong?


    Dong Fugui ordered a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he got through the phone: "Miss Wen, how are you recently?"


    "Manager Dong, I''m ok, but the firepower doesn''t seem to be very good. He asked me to tell you that he would bring the senior management of the group to the bar immediately for a meeting. By the way, I want you to inform Kong mu by the way. You should know Kong mu, right"Yes, I''ll contact him now." When Dong Fugui was shocked, the cigarette between his fingers suddenly slipped, and then he asked, "Miss Wen, when did the chairman come back? Why go to a bar for a meeting? I mean we can go to the group meeting. After all, it''s quieter there. "


    "There''s something wrong with the bar. The firepower is really angry. Come here quickly. I''ll tell you more about it."


    Wenshuang hang up the phone, east rich and noble did not stand firm, suddenly sit down on the sofa. For dongfugui, Wen Shuang''s sentence "firepower is really angry" carries thousands of pounds, which makes dongfugui breathless.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Dong Fugui quickly walked out of the house and called the senior management of the group. Huoshi group was established shortly after the fire left last year. It has been involved in many fields. As soon as the group was established, it has become the group with the strongest capital in Xishui. Dong Fugui is not only the second shareholder, but also the general manager.


    Dong Fugui rushed to the bar with the fastest speed. When he heard the location of the conference room, he went straight up to the top floor, came to the door of the conference room, exhaled deeply, and then knocked on the door: "Chairman, I''m Dong Fugui."


    "Pa," Wen Shuang opened the door, "East manager, come in, firepower is not here now."


    Hearing that the firepower was not there, Dong Fugui felt much more relaxed. Running up the stairs, he was so tired that he was sweating. While wiping his sweat, he asked, "Miss Wen, what happened?"


    Wen Shuang told the whole story, and then said: "manager Dong, everyone needs face. Of course, firepower is the same. Think about it. As a boss, he doesn''t have any dignity in front of his employees. Where can he put his face?


    What''s the matter with the manager of this hotel? I''m afraid there is a big problem that I just come to work and walk around every day? And the manager is appointed by you. I''m afraid you have to have a bad psychological preparation. "


    Wen Shuang''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of Dong Fugui''s head. His body, which has just been scalded by strenuous exercise, is suddenly cold to the bone. This alternation of cold and hot makes the rich and noble in the East unable to help.


    "Miss Wen, you don''t know much about fire. Give me a move as soon as possible."


    Wen Shuang sighed, shook his head and said, "manager Dong, what can I do! But I think that if you can face up to the mistakes of the personnel, maybe you will lose your temper. "


    Dong Fugui nodded: "ah ~"


    at this time, Kong Mu pushed the door and came in, panting and asked: "master Dong, what''s the matter? What''s this Look at Wen Shuang.


    "Hello, my name is Wenshuang."


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Wen." Kong Mu said hello and fixed his eyes on Dong Fugui''s face.


    Dong Fugui said: "Kong mu, call your uncle quickly. There is no one at work. Is he here to get paid? And his precious son, because he is the manager here, and you kongmu''s reputation, actually came here to act wild. I don''t know where his courage came from. You call quickly and ask your uncle to come with his precious son


    Half an hour later, more than 20 senior members of the group came to this small conference room. After knowing what happened, everyone''s face became solemn.


    However, the most difficult thing is Dong Fugui and Kong mu. The manager Chen Youjun was appointed by Dong Fugui himself. Chen Youjun left his post without permission. Dong Fugui naturally has unshirkable responsibility.


    Kong Mu is a bit unjust. He didn''t know that Chen Youjun was the manager here, but the problem is that Chen he talks about him anytime and anywhere, obviously taking him as a shield. In this way, people will inevitably think that he is conniving at Chen he.


    Chen Youjun and Chen he walked into the conference room one after another. When they saw that there were so many top leaders sitting in the conference room, Chen Youjun was immediately upset.


    Chen he walked up to Kong mu with a smile on his face and asked, "cousin, my father said you wanted me?"


    "Pa!"


    Chen he immediately left a clear five finger mark on his face, which made him dizzy. His glasses were also fanned. He covered his face and said wrongly, "cousin, why did you hit me?"


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, Kong Mu gave Chen he a loud slap in the face.


    "Cousin, why don''t you give me a reason to be beaten?" Chen he is still at a loss.


    "Pa!"


    "Cousin Pop Cousin Pop I see. Don''t fight, cousin! "


    After several slaps in the face, Chen he finally didn''t dare to pretend to be confused and jumped out of the room. He lowered his head and held his head in both hands. "Cousin, I know it''s wrong. Don''t fight. It hurts!"


    Kong Mu took care of his glasses and sneered: "pain?! Knowing the pain proves that you are not a fool. Since you are not a fool, why did you play crosswise here just now?! Don''t you know the owner of this bar is huoshao?! What''s more, when can I give you the right to say I''m your brother when you meet people? "


    Chen he vomited blood, squinted and said: "cousin, I really know it''s wrong. Besides, I didn''t know the fire was in the bar at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t have hit the muzzle of the gun."

 C279-280

    Kong Mu Yin took a deep look at Chen he and said harshly, "so you seem to have a good reason? Can I understand that you don''t know that huoshao is in the shop, so you have the courage to come here and have a wild life. See the fire less appeared, so you put oil on the soles of your feet, the best way to go? Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you now that huoshao is coming soon. You can run away quickly. "


    "Cousin, that''s not what I mean. I really know that I''m wrong. I''m sure I won''t dare to come back here again." Chen he vaguely see Kong Mu''s face cold to the extreme, heart more fear, seems to have forgotten the pain, "cousin, you can rest assured, the fire will come less, I apologize to him face to face."


    Dong Fugui and others are quiet, looking at Chen he with a gloomy face, and no one makes a sound to dissuade Kong mu. Chen Youjun feels bad, but Kong Mu is the one who slaps Chen he. What''s more, Dong Fugui and others look gloomy. You can imagine what happened. Otherwise, how could these guys come to the bar for no reason?


    Chen Youjun took out a packet of Zhonghua brand cigarettes, scattered around, and said with a stiff smile, "manager Dong, what''s the matter today? Why do you come to the bar most of the night?"


    Dong Fugui took a deep breath of his cigarette, raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Youjun, and said, "manager Chen, tell me, why aren''t you at the bar at work? If it wasn''t for today''s accident, I didn''t know that you just came to meet me at work. If the position of manager is too idle to do anything, what is the significance of setting up the position of manager


    Chen Youjun''s head was running rapidly. After a few seconds, he said, "manager Dong, there was an emergency at work, so he left for a while. But never before. "


    Wen Shuang snorted coldly, staring at Chen Youjun fiercely, "how can the waiter say that you are like this every day? Are they telling lies? "


    "Who are you?" Chen Youjun stares at Wen Shuang in amazement. Who is this woman? How come she has never seen her before? Is she just promoted to the top of the group?! Why is she sitting and waiting?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s your attitude that matters! As a man, the minimum responsibility is still necessary. Since you are wrong, don''t take chances to deceive the past! " Then Wen Shuang opened the door and went out.


    In fact, almost none of you know Wen Shuang, so when Wen Shuang walked out of the meeting room, someone asked, "manager Dong, who was that just now?"


    This question is not easy to answer, because Dong Fugui knows that there is more than one woman in firepower. After thinking about it, he said, "her name is Wen Shuang, and she is the person beside the chairman."


    People around you?


    This sounds more ambiguous. Relatives, friends, women or subordinates can all be said to be people around. But what kind of "people around" does Wen Shuang belong to?


    Dong Fugui looked at Chen Youjun: "manager Chen, if the chairman of the board asks you something, I hope you can say it all."


    "No, no problem." Chen Youjun was in a cold sweat.


    Wen Shuang came out of the conference room. Shortly after that, he went back to the bar.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "sister, are they all here? Did Kong Mu come? "


    Wen Shuang nodded his head, "well, we''re all here, waiting for you in the conference room."


    Firepower throws away cigarette butts, calmly pushes open the door of the conference room, in which dongfugui kongmu and others see firepower coming, quickly press out cigarette butts and stand up, "Chairman, you are here."


    Fire gloomy eyes swept the crowd, and then quietly into the conference room. Chen he ran over and knelt down with his right leg in his arms. He cried, "fire is little. I''m arrogant. I''m pretending to force you. I shouldn''t run away because I''m not happy. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    Half of Chen he''s face is red and swollen, and his lips are swollen to the outside, which is uglier than his big mouth. Blood was almost smeared on the leg of firepower''s trousers. He shook his right leg in a hurry, and Chen he was shaken away. "Whose palm print is on his face?"


    Kong Mu said in a hurry: "the fire is less, it''s me."


    "Do you think you should teach him first, and then I''ll be embarrassed to hit him again?"


    Kong Mu was startled and quickly bent over and said, "no, huoshao, you misunderstood me. I beat him because he ruined my reputation everywhere. Although I was his cousin, I never connived at his misdeeds. "


    Firepower looked at kongmu for more than ten seconds. During this period, the sweat on kongmu''s face was springing up. Until a few drops of sweat fell on the ground, firepower nodded and looked back at Chen he: "you go, don''t appear in any place of our group in the future, OK?"


    The voice is not big and the tone is gentle. It sounds like negotiation, but it is not. Chen he answered, got up and ran.


    Firepower looks at Dong Fugui, "who is the manager here?"


    Chen Youjun said, "I, I am."


    Firepower looked at Chen Youjun, "how many months have you been doing it?"


    "Three months."


    "Well, leave three months'' salary, and then you can go."


    Hearing this, Chen Youjun immediately became unhappy, and his face gradually darkened. "The fire is less. According to the labor law, the company has to pay the end salary of three months for dismissing employees. Even if you don''t give me the basic salary, why do you want me to pay three months'' salary? "He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he went to a chair and sat down. He said slowly, "do you have eight hours when you work for three months? As soon as you come, you make a mess here. Leaders are not like leaders, and employees are not like employees. Have you calculated the losses? The company is not short of money, but not enough to give you


    Chen Youjun snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "I don''t care so much. Anyway, I will do it according to the labor law."


    "Pa!" Lao Tzu pointed to Chen Youjun and said, "don''t beat the table with fire. Either return the salary and go away, or let you take three months'' salary as the medical expenses, you choose! "


    "You At the moment, Chen is also unreasonable when he meets the old witch.


    "I don''t know what? Do you feel uncomfortable? " The firepower took a step towards Chen Youjun, and the cold air made him shiver.


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Kong Mu hurried up to Chen Youjun and pushed him away. "Uncle, hurry up and get your horizontal game together. Besides, if you muddle around for three months, any company has the right to dismiss you unconditionally. Three months'' salary should be the loss of the bar. "


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve ever met such a thing in most of my life! Firepower, I tell you, it''s about 100000 yuan. I''m Chen Youjun. I''m not bad at these! But I can''t swallow it. I''ll see you in court! " Chen Youjun is completely furious. He knows that firepower has a deep background in the stream, but he believes in the authority of the law. After that, Chen Youjun turned and left.


    At the moment, not only Kong Mu''s face was ugly, but Dong Fugui and others were bitter. At the beginning, the firepower was not strong enough to bring down the three families of Shen, Han and Yang. Now the eagle is flapping its wings, and there are still people bumping into the muzzle of the gun. Is NIMA a a big fool?


    "Because of three months'' salary, I''m afraid the court won''t give me a subpoena. In this case, I''ll send you some more injuries. It''s better to sentence me for several years." The firepower right hand turns, a great dark spiritual power immediately wrapped Chen Youjun''s legs.


    All the people were shocked. They just heard a "click" and a scream from Chen Youjun, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Legs, my legs, ah!" Chen Youjun arched his body and touched his legs with shaking hands. All the bones below the knee are broken. The sharp pain of piercing the skin and flesh is heartbreaking. If Chen Youjun had a knife, he would have amputated himself.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, his face was sweating like rain, and he cried a few more times, then he leaned back and fainted.


    Seeing the tragedy of Chen Youjun, everyone was in a sudden mood, and they were more afraid of firepower. Kong Mu saw the firepower turn around, and then he quickly took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance.


    Firepower went to the meeting table, supported the table with both hands, looked at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "next, prepare for the meeting. The theme of the meeting is very simple. It''s about the relationship between the boss and the employees. Manager Dong, you will preside over the meeting. I have something else to do. I''ll come over later. I hope that when I come back, everyone can give me a satisfactory result! "


    "Chairman, we will certainly have a deep discussion on this issue." Dong Fugui nodded and said busily.


    Fire nodded, and then looked at the eye hole wood turned out of the meeting room.


    Wen Shuang goes out of the bar with firepower and gets on the bus. He can''t help but ask, "firepower, where are you going now? It''ll be eleven o''clock tomorrow


    The firepower takes the hand as the weapon to attack Wen Shuang''s highest position. Unexpectedly, the seemingly indestructible position is actually very soft. Under the fierce attack of firepower, the position changed its arbitrary shape. When the position was lost, Wen Shuang immediately gave up his arms and gave up, looking like a rich land for invasion.


    But the fire stopped attacking. He said with a smile, "go home and shoot at once!"


    Wen Shuang said ruddy: "didn''t you say you had something else to do?"


    "It''s something, isn''t it? Let those guys wait. I''ll go home and shoot. Ha ha The fire opened the fire, stepped on the accelerator, and the car shot into the night like lightning.


    In the office.


    Dong Fugui cleared his throat and said: "we all know the theme. Now let''s discuss what is a boss, what is an employee, and what is the most fundamental relationship between the two? All of you have leadership experience. You must have a comprehensive understanding of this issue. Who will talk about it first? "


    Everyone here knows that firepower is a side attack. He clearly wants to tell them that firepower is the boss with the power of life and death, and they all work for him.


    No one spoke for a long time. A middle-aged man with a retro thumb couldn''t help saying, "manager Dong, we all know our respective rights and responsibilities. In work, we will neither be lazy nor overstep our authority, so I don''t think we need to discuss anything."


    Dong Fugui nodded and said, "we all know the truth, but now that we''re sitting here, we can''t just sit and chat. As long as it''s a matter of the group, we can discuss it."

 C281

    Dong Fugui and others didn''t expect that this unimportant meeting had been held all night. At first, the high-level of these groups were energetic and full of physical strength, but in the middle of the night, one by one, they were like impotence and premature ejaculation, listless and in bad mood.


    Cigarettes are essential for smokers to stay up late. Cigarette butts pile up like a mountain in the ashtray in front of everyone. Rely on cigarettes to refresh, the final result is bitter mouth, retching and a series of uncomfortable symptoms.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, Dong Fugui and some other elderly people finally couldn''t carry it. They fell asleep on the table.


    Kong Mu lit the last cigarette in his cigarette box, stood up, went to the window, opened a window and looked at the cold street outside.


    Although kongmu took part in the fire with the Communist Party at the beginning, he had nothing to do with Huoshi group and had no reason to attend today''s meeting. But since firepower asked Dong Fugui to inform him to come, it means firepower has other meanings.


    There is no doubt that Kong Mu is a wise man. He will never think that the firepower let him come, just to let him see him teach Chen Youjun.


    Is it because he wants to borrow Chen Youjun''s firepower to remind him?


    Kongmu smokes, boss and employee, superior and subordinate


    At this time, Kong Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He wanted to warn him to keep a low profile in the future. To tell you the truth, since firepower left Xishui and went to Wushen academy, Kong Mu''s reputation in Xishui city has become more and more famous. Although he is not as good as firepower, he has reached the height of Shen Mingjie. This means that the position of firepower in the stream is threatened. That''s why firepower will use Chen Youjun''s things to warn him not to win over the host.


    More than eight o''clock, the sun has been hanging high, although it is the morning sun, but still can give people a burning feeling.


    Huojia villa, Wenshuang''s bedroom.


    Last night, both of them were dry firewood that had been exposed to the sun for a long time. When they met with a little spark, they could start a raging fire. There are not too many fancy postures, using the oldest men up and women down crazy to ask. Wen Shuang''s sensitivity is very high. Before the firepower is released, Wen Shuang is sent to Wushan.


    However, Wen Shuang was dragged down by the firepower shortly after he went to Wushan. In this guy''s opinion, it''s selfish to go to Wushan alone. We have to go to Wushan together.


    As a result, Wen Shuang had to "struggle to support" until he was satisfied with his firepower for the fourth time. Tired and happy at the same time attack volume brain, time soon, two people will go to sleep.


    At this moment, Wen Shuang has woken up from his sleep. Last night''s rain completely moistens Wen Shuang''s body like a dry land. When he wakes up, his face is still pink like peach blossom. Blinked his eyes, saw the fire did not wake up, then motionless nestled in the arms of fire.


    Twenty minutes later, Wen Shuang suddenly felt the fire against something in her abdomen, and then a hand fell on her face. Wen Shuang''s face became more ruddy. He looked up at the firepower. "Firepower, it''s time for us to get up."


    Firepower hugged Wen Shuang''s body and opened his bleary eyes, "don''t worry, lie down again for a while."


    Wen Shuang exhorted, moved his body, then grasped the key on firepower''s neck to study for a while, and suddenly said: "by the way, don''t you want to go to the bar for a meeting? It''s nine o''clock now. Don''t hurry up. "


    Firepower then remembered that Dong Fugui and others were still in the bar, so he turned over and took the mobile phone on his head and found Dong Fugui''s phone to dial.


    In the conference room, Dong Fugui lay on the table and slept for several hours. When he woke up, all his bones seemed to fall apart, and the pain was incomparable. Grinning and stretching, he stood up from the stool and asked Kong mu, "hasn''t the chairman come yet? Is there something you can''t come to? "


    Kong Mu shook his head. He didn''t sleep all night. This guy looked very tired. "If he can''t come, he should call to let us know."


    When you shake your cell phone, Kong Guidong grabs the number again


    "I''m firepower manager Dong. Are you still in the conference room?"


    "Well, yes, yes." Dong Fugui nodded quickly.


    "I''m sorry you''ve been staring so long. Well, you go out and have something to eat, and I''ll be right here


    "OK, OK."


    Kong asked: "when he saw the phone, he hung up the phone."


    Dong Fugui rubbed his eyes, nodded and said, "the chairman asked us to have something to eat first. He will come right away."


    On the other end of the phone, the firepower put down his mobile phone and was busy dressing. As soon as they came out of the bedroom, a rough voice came downstairs: "Chen Ma, I heard that the firepower is back. Where is he?"


    "Mr. Yang, Miss He, the young master went to bed late last night and has not got up yet." Chen Ma''s voice is faintly audible.


    "Did the boy sleep alone or together?"


    "This Mr. Yang, I''m just a servant. I don''t know so much. "


    "Yang Laoer, why do you yell in the morning?" The voice of the fire wind sounded, "Xiaoxue is coming, ha ha, sit down quickly, the boy is coming downstairs."Hearing this, firepower already knew that it was Yang Laoer and He Xue. Wen Shuang said: "firepower, if you go down first, I''ll come down later."


    Firepower a Leng, don''t understand ground looking at text Shuang, text Shuang say again: "I am afraid uncle Yang know we sleep together will embarrass you, you go down first."


    "What''s wrong with us sleeping together? It''s none of his business. Let''s go down together." Firepower grabs Wen Shuang''s men and goes downstairs. As soon as they get there, they see Yang Laoer''s shining bald head and He Xue''s figure.


    He Xue''s upper body is a white T-shirt painted with several letters, and her lower body is wearing a short denim skirt, twisting waist and buttocks, and her chest is quite spectacular. Two long legs like scallion pole, snow-white straight, foot is a pair of high-heeled flat sandals, toes like baby fingers white delicate.


    Seeing the firepower coming down from the upstairs, He Xue is stunned. Then he turns around and goes to the sofa to sit down. It seems that he feels uncomfortable.


    Yang Laoer saw that he Xue was not happy. He raised his little finger to pick the tip of his nose and said, "firepower, when did you come back? Why didn''t you call Xiaoxue when you came back? If I hadn''t been well-informed, I still don''t know you came back!"


    He Xue patted the sofa and said without looking back: "Dad, don''t talk about it. People don''t care about us at all. I think we are redundant."


    Yang turned his eyes, looked at the firepower and said, "firepower, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll apologize to Xiaoxue immediately, or I won''t forgive you. Don''t mind if we don''t aim at you. "


    Wen Shuang gently shook his head, "no, ha ha." Then let go of the fire. The wind of fire also winked at the fire.


    "Firepower, do you hear me? Apologize to Xiaoxue quickly!" Seeing that the firepower didn''t move, Yang Laoer was completely furious. In fact, as long as he knew that there were several women in the firepower, Yang Laoer was not happy. If he Xue had not refused to let go, he would not have promised his daughter to share a man with other women.


    Firepower went so long, never to He Xue made a phone call, now come back also don''t give he Xue said, think of these things, Yang Laoer this grumpy man don''t get angry.


    He xueceng stood up from the sofa, glanced at the firepower, and said angrily: "Dad, don''t say any more, I''m not shameful enough!"?! Whether you''re going or not, I''m going. " After that, He Xue strode out.


    "Xiaoxue..." Yang Lao Er couldn''t call He Xue back, so he pointed to the fire halberd and said, "fire, do you have a conscience in the end?"?! Are you worthy of Xiaoxue waiting for you so long? "


    The firepower was also wronged. He felt that he was stunned for a while, but a series of things happened. He threw his head and chased out in a hurry.


    By this time, He Xue had already driven away with his Audi. Firepower returned to the house, shrugged at Yang Laoer, and said with a smile: "Uncle Yang, He Xue has gone, I didn''t catch up."


    Yang Lao er''s breath is more and more urgent. Wen Shuang hands the car key to the firepower in a hurry. He squishes his eyes and says, "go after it quickly. Don''t let anything happen."


    "Kedong Fugui side..."


    "I''ll call him and tell them to go back first. It''s the same if you come back later."


    "All right." Firepower nodded and said with a smile to Yang Guang: "Uncle Yang, you stay for breakfast. I''ll go to apologize to He Xue."


    Yang Guang snorted, then turned to the sofa.


    Driving out of the villa, firepower dials He Xue''s phone number, which can be directly hung up several times in a row. Firepower goes straight to He Xue''s residential area.


    Into the community, He Xue''s Audi is parked downstairs. Firepower took a deep breath, went upstairs, came to the door and knocked a few times, "He Xue, I''m firepower, I''ve come to apologize to you."


    Firepower knows that he Xue has a knife mouth and a beancurd heart, but she has a little temper. Relatively speaking, among the firepower women, she is brutal and rude. But against He Xue, firepower has a whole set of plans, not afraid to coax her not happy.


    "He Xue, open the door quickly." The firepower knocked on the door a few times, then pursed her lips, thinking that he Xue would hold her and kiss her for a while before he opened the door. No matter what kind of women, they can''t bear the strong kiss. No matter how angry they are, one kiss can settle them. This move has been tried repeatedly.


    Deng, Deng, Deng


    There was a sound of footwork in the room, and the fire rubbed the palm of the hand, ready to attack.


    Squeak!


    The footsteps stopped, and then the door was opened. At the same time, the firepower suddenly hugged the figure, and the big mouth suddenly held each other''s ruddy lips.


    Only eight or nine months did not kiss with He Xue, the feeling has also changed a little. But I don''t care so much about the firepower. I''ll kiss her first.


    When the two mouths just touched, the firepower felt the other party''s body shocked, and then pushed him with both hands. It seems that the girl''s anger is not small!

 C282

    At this time, the more He Xue resisted, the more it represented the necessity of strong kiss. So firepower easily will struggle in the arms of the girl control, the tip of the tongue pry open each other''s teeth, slip into.


    Soft, greasy, sweet


    I feel that there is an obvious difference between Qingxue and qingniu in their physical development. If we haven''t had a kiss for a long time and the technology has degenerated, the firepower is acceptable. But this girl''s figure, how suddenly became green and astringent?


    Firepower closed his eyes to kiss, while touching the girl''s buttocks with his right hand. It''s not plump, but it''s very greasy. Although it''s separated by a thin skirt, the wonderful touch still comes into firepower''s palm.


    At this moment, firepower heart suddenly surprised, no, just He Xue was wearing a denim skirt, but now the girl in her arms is wearing a yarn skirt, is it wrong to touch?


    Firepower quickly pinched a few buttocks of this girl. After confirming that it was gauze, I suddenly had a bad premonition. I stopped the movements of various parts and carefully opened my eyes to see that this girl was he Feifei!!


    He Xue went home and shut himself in the bedroom. He heard someone knocking at the door in a few minutes, and then came the sound of fire. Fire can catch up with home, He Xue is not very angry, but face can''t be lost, so the girl pretends not to be angry and lies on the bed, waiting for Feifei to open the door fire to come in and apologize to her.


    However, He Xue only heard the sound of Feifei opening the door, but did not hear the sound of closing the door. Moreover, since the door opened, it was suddenly quiet outside, and almost no sound was heard.


    After hesitating for a while, He Xue finally couldn''t help getting up to see what happened. She gently opened the bedroom door, leaned over to look out, and suddenly looked silly.


    Firepower this guy how to kiss with Feifei, I go, brother-in-law and sister-in-law kisses, you this is to play a game or to really?


    Firepower''s head was confused for a few seconds, and before he took out his tongue, a voice no less than the roaring power of Hedong lion sounded in his ear: "firepower, you son of a bitch, I have to chop you today!" After that, he rushed into the kitchen and took two kitchen knives. When he came out, he saw that the firepower was still holding Feifei, and his viscera twisted together.


    "Ah, I''ve cut off you beast!" The whole face is shining with a knife!


    Firepower quickly pushed the rigid Feifei away, turned around and fled, pleaded for mercy and explained: "He Xue, listen to my explanation, I regard Feifei as you, otherwise how can I kiss her?"


    He Xuedeng ran down the stairs and scolded: "I wipe, don''t you have eyes? Feifei is so different from me. Can''t you see it? Fire, you stop for me, do you hear me


    The firepower was wronged. At that moment, he was really dazzled. What''s more, he didn''t expect Feifei to live with He Xue at that time. He didn''t feel right until he got married.


    "I won''t run, you throw the knife away, let''s talk about it." Firepower glanced back at He Xue and saw the girl''s murderous face. She ran faster.


    "You''re so good at Kung Fu. Are you afraid of kitchen knives?" He Xue shouts angrily, "stop quickly, let me cut a few knives and I''ll spare you!"


    He Xue''s words remind us of the firepower. I''m afraid of two kitchen knives?! Nima, what a fool!


    When a warrior attains the cultivation of spiritual master, his strong spiritual power will infiltrate flesh and blood to form automatic defense, so ordinary knives can no longer cause damage. Unless the knife has the power to wrap.


    He Xue knows how to do it, but she doesn''t even know what Lingli is. Even if she holds a kitchen knife, she doesn''t have any lethality to firepower.


    The firepower stops, turns around, holds the chest in both hands and looks at He Xue jokingly, "come on, I''ll let you chop two knives to relieve Qi."


    "Er," the firepower stood still, but he Xue was embarrassed. All the big words were put down. She couldn''t cut the firepower without face. Waving a knife at random, staring at the firepower coldly, "don''t run, I dare to avoid you!"


    "Don''t you come and run The firepower shook his right leg. It was a shock.


    "Chop, chop, you think I can''t do it!" He Xue couldn''t get off the table, so he Xue waved his knife and went to the firepower. It''s better to scare the goods. Then he knelt down and begged for mercy, and she spared him.


    He Xue waved a kitchen knife to protest, "you''re careful, I''m going to do it!"


    Firepower laughs easily, "do it."


    "You He Xue is so angry that her face turns white. These two goods are not good at understanding people''s feelings. She knows that she is bluffing him. She just wants to face. But she was still indifferent, did not put her in the eye at all. So he Xue had to give the last order: "fire, I really will cut you!"


    "I know. Come on, let me feel the power of the kitchen knife."


    "Well, don''t you regret it!" He Xue was so angry that she closed her eyes and walked over.


    "Sister Xue, stop it He Feifei just catches up with him. Seeing he Xue really wants to use the kitchen knife to cut down the firepower, he turns pale at the moment and runs to grab the kitchen knife. "Sister Xue, my brother-in-law didn''t mean it. Let him go.""Feifei, you are too simple. That guy wants to take advantage of you. How can you speak for him?" He Xue turns a white eye, even if is firepower, really regard Feifei as herself, also can''t let go firepower so easily. Otherwise, this product will taste good, and you won''t often "recognize the wrong person" in the future!


    Feifei''s face turned red. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the firepower. She quickly took back her eyes and hung her head. She said in a weak mosquito voice, "sister Xue, I can feel that my brother-in-law really recognizes the wrong person. Don''t blame him, OK?"


    Firepower blinked, "He Xue, I said that I have recognized the wrong person, you still don''t believe it, others Feifei all said so, can there be a fake?" Looking at he Feifei, he said with a smile, "Feifei is really an honest boy. In the afternoon, my brother-in-law will take you to buy clothes."


    "Go away. Who wants you to buy clothes for Feifei? Do you have anything to do with her? Feifei, I''ll take you to buy clothes this afternoon." He Xue glared at the firepower, and then angrily said: "firepower, I seriously warn you, this time it will be your dazzling eyes. If there is a next time, hum, be careful that you don''t protect that thing! Feifei, let''s go upstairs. "


    He Xue pulls he Feifei upstairs, and shouts: "do I still go up?"


    "Find other women, I can''t keep you here!"


    "Oh, then I''ll go." Firepower nodded, just as he was busy.


    "Firepower, you bastard are going to piss me off!" See firepower really on the car, he Xuebiao, a angry actually put the stomach ache, "you go, my mother at night to find a wild man, hum!"


    He Feifei turns back to the firepower, as if to tell firepower, hurry up, otherwise snow elder sister really angry. The two women went upstairs, so they had to get out of the car.


    The door is half closed, He Xue is sitting on the sofa panting, see firepower crept in, instantly put away his face. He Feifei goes to two bottles of iced drinks from the refrigerator, hands them to He Xue, and then turns to his small room.


    The firepower opened the bottle cap, poured a few mouthfuls, then grasped He Xue''s hand and said: "He Xue, I''m here specially to apologize to you. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding just now, which made you even more angry. Tell me what I''ll do to keep you from getting angry. I''ll do it. "


    "Don''t touch me!" He Xue takes his hand back, pauses, sits up and looks at the firepower seriously, "to be honest, do you have that I''m your woman in your heart?"


    "Of course, it''s all done. Of course you''re my woman."


    Hearing this, He Xue finally felt better and asked, "why haven''t you called me in the past few months and didn''t tell me when you came back? You are clearly evading me!"


    "You see, I feel my chest and say," firepower right hand on my chest, "it''s like this. I went to the martial arts seminary to practice. There''s no signal in that place, and my mobile phone can''t work. During the Spring Festival, I reported peace to my family, but I didn''t call anyone.


    As for why I didn''t inform you when I came back, it''s because I just came back yesterday. I wanted to tell you what happened in the bar. It''s five or six o''clock in the morning when I came home last night. I just slept when you went to my house. "


    "What you said is true?" He Xue frowned and questioned.


    "Really, I dare to send four!" The firepower looks at He Xue''s eyes with burning eyes.


    After a few seconds, He Xue waved his hand, "forget it, I believe you. Are you still going? "


    The fire nodded, then lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    He Xue curled her lips and suddenly said in a low voice, "my father wants us to get married."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The firepower was choked and coughed. He glared and said with fear: "don''t scare me, I''m only twenty!"


    "Hum, I know you are not a responsible man. I don''t have too much fantasy about you." He Xue relieved to smile for a while, and then got up and walked to Feifei''s room, pushed open the door, "Feifei, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Feifei sat up from the bed and suddenly said, "sister Xue, do you want that one again? Then I''d better go out and look for Xiao Hong. "


    After all, firepower and He Xue haven''t seen each other for so many days. It''s human nature. Feifei deeply remember that night, fire and He Xue in the next room violent movement, make her all night did not sleep. It''s a small matter that she can''t sleep. The key is that it''s too embarrassing, which makes Feifei feel guilty of eavesdropping on purpose.


    He Xue, with a blank face, asked subconsciously, "Feifei, what are you talking about?"


    "Just do that Forget it, I''d better go out. "


    He Xue grabbed he Feifei''s wrist and said with a red face: "Feifei, you dead girl has become such a hooligan. I don''t teach you a good lesson!" He raised his palm and patted he Feifei''s buttocks a few times.


    Firepower goes past, hold He Xue''s hand to say: "let me come."


    "Go away, you shameless man!" He Xue kicks in the past, and the firepower jumps away.

 C283

    "I''m afraid your hands hurt." Firepower rubbed his nose and walked to one side without interest. "By the way, have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten yet."


    He Feifei walked out of the room, "brother-in-law, we didn''t eat either. I''ll cook."


    He Xue also came out, grabbed he Feifei''s wrist and said, "let''s go out to eat."


    "Well, brother-in-law, let''s go out to dinner." He Feifei looked at the firepower with a smile, "I want to eat He Ji dumplings, brother-in-law, what do you eat?"


    "If you can fill your stomach," he said with a smile. He turned around and put out his cigarette end in the ashtray. He said, "let''s go and eat."


    The so-called water fried dumplings, is the dumplings into the oil pan, fried to the bottom of the yellow, and then pour a little water stew. When the dumpling skin is bright, it can start to cook. When eating, you can make a little soup according to your taste and dip it.


    Heji fried dumpling is a well-known water supply shop in Xishui city. It''s not far from where he Xue lives. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away.


    The two cars stopped at the side of the road one after the other. When they got out of the car, they smelled the smell of frying.


    "Madame, three fried dumplings." Three people walked into He Ji''s dumplings and sat down at a table. He Feifei said to a middle-aged woman wearing an apron.


    "Well, you can sit down for a while, and the dumplings will be ready in a minute." The landlady said back. Five or six minutes later, three portions of fried dumplings came out of the pot and put them in front of the three people. Then three portions of sauce and three small bowls of special soup were prepared.


    There are only seven or eight dumplings in a portion of fried dumplings. When the fire is three times five divided by two, he finishes his portion, smacks his mouth, and shouts to the landlady, "two more."


    "Yes, cluck." The landlady answered with joy.


    Squeak! A speeding RV stopped suddenly outside the shop. The door opened. A young man in a vest jumped down and yelled at the fire: "brother Li, you''re back at last!"


    Firepower doesn''t need to look back. You can guess from the voice that this guy is Xiaoshan. At this time, Xiaoshan has strided in from the outside and sat next to he Feifei, who is opposite the firepower.


    Xiao Shan took a look at He Xue and he Feifei. Then he stood up, grabbed his head and said, "Hey, brother Li, I didn''t affect you to do business, did I?"


    "This is Xiaoshan, a friend of mine." Pointing at He Xue, he Feifei said: "this is He Xue, this is he Feifei, sisterhood. Sit down. "


    "Sister?" Xiaoshan was shocked. Is it fashionable to soak sisters now? Xiao Shan laughed, then sat down, sniffed and said, "it''s so fragrant, boss. Give me one, too."


    "Xiaoshan, you are more and more powerful, even I know where to eat." Xiao Shan''s intelligence ability is highly believed, but this guy is too exaggerated. He''s in control of eating a Fried Bun. Then he''ll do something else I suddenly thought about it.


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan giggled twice, then leaned forward and said, "brother Li, I heard that you are invincible now. Is that true? Teach me some moves another day and let me have a good time too!"


    "You''re not good enough now?" Fire pointed to the trailer by the side of the road, "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the whole stream?"


    Xiaoshan was embarrassed to smile. After a while, he seemed to think of something. Zhengse said: "brother Li, let me tell you something. Qian Jun came back a few days ago, and he also brought two ancient martial arts masters. He hid in a hotel these days and didn''t show his head. I''m afraid he''s planning something wrong."


    "Qian Jun?" Firepower Leng for a while, at the beginning Luo Feng two times to find a killer to buy his head, largely because of this Qian Jun in the middle of the obstruction. To Chengdu killed Luo Feng, firepower wanted to find Qian Jun to clean up, but at that time the city was full of wind and rain did not dare to stay, so the matter was put down now.


    If Xiao Shan doesn''t talk about Qian Jun, I''m afraid he can''t remember it. This guy came back with two ancient martial arts masters, obviously well prepared.


    Seeing that firepower was lost in thought, Xiao Shan thought that he had forgotten who Qian Jun was, so he said, "brother Li, Qian Jun was the guy who challenged you when Yin Su Su was engaged. Have you forgotten?"


    "I remember Well, Xiaoshan, take me to the hotel to find them in the evening. "


    Xiao Shan nodded, "broken things."


    Firepower looked at Xiaoshan, hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "is Yin Su Su married Xu Fei?"


    Xiao Shan waved his hand. "Jiemao, I broke up long ago. Don''t you know?"


    "It''s none of my business that they break up. Why do I have to know?" Firepower stares. Xiaoshan, the second son of a bitch, clearly wants to create unnecessary trouble for him.


    Xiao Shan seems to be aware of something, quickly shut up and no longer speak.


    After dinner, from He Ji water dumplings out, firepower looking at He Xue said: "I have to go to the company to do something, later to find you."


    He Xue looked at the firepower, frowned and asked, "when is the delay?"


    "Well, tomorrow." The fire is weak in the heart."Tomorrow?" Sure enough, as soon as he heard that he was going to find her tomorrow, he Shibiao raised his hand, grabbed the firepower''s waist, and sneered: "are you sure it''s tomorrow? Well


    The firepower pours out a cold air, grinning: "at night, I''ll come to see you tonight."


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. I can''t see you before 12 o''clock. Don''t come to my mother in the future!" He Xuemei opened her eyes and laughed. She released her hand and pulled he Feifei into the car.


    He Xue left with Feifei, Xiaoshan couldn''t help laughing, firepower raised his foot and kicked him on the buttock, "laugh again, I''ll listen!"


    Xiao Shan stopped laughing, took out a pack of cigarettes and handed them to firepower. He also lit one and took a deep breath. "Brother Li, I''ll go first. You call me in the evening."


    Fire nodded, and then went straight into the car fire group.


    The headquarters of Huoshi group is in the downtown economic zone. The 38 storey building covers an area of five mu. The four golden characters of Huoshi group can be seen every few hundred meters.


    When the car was stopped at the door, a uniformed security guard came by and said, "Sir, no one is allowed to enter without permission. Are you looking for someone or a new reporter? Please get off and register


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "The East is rich and noble."


    Obviously, the security guard didn''t know who Dong Fugui was. As he walked to the guard room, he said, "wait a minute. I''ll see if the company has this person."


    After a few minutes, the security guard came out quickly, his face changed, "are you looking for manager Dong? According to the company''s regulations, people who are looking for a manager position or above need to register first, and then report to the higher authorities to see if they are... "


    Firepower rarely listen to what he said, took out the phone to call Wenshuang: "Shuang elder sister, you call dongfugui, say I''m outside the company, see if he''s in the group, don''t arrange people to come out and take me in."


    Dong Fugui''s old friends just went back from the bar this morning and stayed up all night. They may be sleeping now. Soon after I hung up, I saw a young woman in a silver grey dress running out of the building.


    The woman went straight to the door, looked at the firepower and asked respectfully, "are you the chairman, please?"


    Fire nodded. "I''m fire."


    The smile on the woman''s face is stronger, "Hello, chairman. I''m the assistant of manager Dong. My name is Qi LAN. Manager Dong is not in the company now. Let me meet you, chairman. Please come inside


    Fire will lose the car key, the petrochemical security, "the car into." After that, he lit a cigarette, took a sip and walked slowly inside.


    Qi LAN followed firepower and looked at firepower''s appearance. She couldn''t help saying: "Chairman, how young and handsome you are."


    "Ha ha, it''s very handsome." Firepower nodded and said with a smile, "assistant Qi, you can show me around. It''s my first time here since the establishment of the company. It''s not inspection work. It''s boring to pass the time. "


    Qi LAN pursed a smile, "good chairman, East manager said he will come right away."


    No one in the group knows firepower. Seeing assistant Qi taking a young man to visit his work, these employees are curious about firepower''s identity and dare not slow down what they are doing. After all, can let Qi LAN this general manager assistant accompany man, the status can be simple!


    In the group turned more than half an hour, firepower let Qi LAN take him to the east rich office. After entering the office, Qi LAN made a cup of good tea and put it in front of the firepower. He said with a smile, "Chairman, I heard manager Dong say that you still know kung fu, which is very powerful."


    Qi LAN didn''t dare to talk to firepower at will at the beginning, but after firepower''s jokes from time to time, she soon broke the serious atmosphere of her boss and subordinates. No boss, easy to talk, this is Qi Lan''s feeling of firepower.


    "It''s not serious. It''s OK to deal with a few local ruffians."


    "Ha ha, chairman, you are so modest."


    When Qi Lan was talking, Dong Fugui had already arrived at the group, pushed the door and came in. Seeing firepower sitting in the office, he confessed: "Chairman, I''m really sleepy in the morning, so I went back to sleep. If I didn''t come to work in the morning, I would deduct my salary."


    The firepower waved his hand and handed Dong Fugui a cigarette. He said with a smile, "manager Dong, this is a small thing." Looking at Qi LAN, "assistant Qi, you go out first. I''ll talk to manager Dong about something."


    "All right, chairman." Qi LAN nods and exits the office.


    "Manager Dong, sit down and say," he pointed to the sofa. After Dong Fugui sat down and took a smoke, he said, "manager Dong, tell me about the important things that have happened since the establishment of the group. What''s more, I heard that the group has set up a branch in Beijing. Tang Lang, they''ve all been transferred? "


    Dong Fugui nodded and organized a speech, saying: "there are only five chain hotels in the capital, bars, clubs or real estate industries have not been developed in the past. Tang Lang and Zhang Dabao, the backbones of these companies, have indeed been sent out. There is nothing they can do, but they are scattered. Tang Lang is in charge of the capital. "

 C284

    An hour later, firepower and Dong Fugui came out of the office one by one. "Manager Dong, the personnel deployment of grass-roots jobs should not be negligent. You have a lot of work on hand, so let the personnel department specially select a few people to manage these things. We must put an end to the things that happened in the bar last night. In addition, I will go to Beijing in person in the next few days, and I''ll contact you then. "


    "I will arrange it myself." Dong Fugui said solemnly.


    He nodded. "Well, I''ll go first." After that, he left in the surprised eyes of many employees.


    As soon as the firepower came out of the building, the phone suddenly rang in the pocket of his pants. He grabbed it and had a look. It was Ji Congjun. Ji Congjun, who was in Nanzhou a few days ago, said that he had been contacted to go to the capital in recent days. This is mostly what he called at the moment.


    "Hello, brother Ji." He said happily.


    "Brother, where are you now? Are you still at huayuemen?"


    "No, it''s in the stream now. I came back yesterday."


    "Oh, how about the matter I told you before? Do you have time recently?"


    "Brother Ji, you are talking about the capital. I can go anytime." He said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Come to Nanzhou tomorrow, and we''ll go to the capital the day after tomorrow. Is that all right? "


    "No problem." After a few minutes of chatting, I hung up.


    As soon as the firepower put the mobile phone back into the trouser pocket, the bell rang again and said, "Beibei, what are you doing?" Went to the guard room, knocked on the window glass, the security guard saw that it was firepower, rubbed and jumped up.


    The security guard stepped out quickly and pointed to the car. The security guard immediately understood and drove.


    "Firepower, your parents asked you to come home for dinner this afternoon. Do you have time?"


    Firepower laughs, "have, certainly have, father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s face can''t but give, I come over now."


    "Cluck, OK, I''ll wait for you. Goodbye. " With that, Li quickly hung up.


    The security guard drove the car over and stopped beside the fire. Then he got out of the car and said, "Dong, chairman, please."


    The firepower patted the security guard on the shoulder and lost another one to him. He said with a smile, "yes, continue to work hard."


    The security guard snapped to attention and said: "Chairman, I will work hard!"


    "Ha ha, good bye." The fire beckoned, stooped into the car and left.


    Fire arrived at Li Beibei''s home, Li Changying went to the shoe factory has not come back. Mother in law Zhang Yanzhi is busy making lunch in the kitchen, while Li Beibei is doing chores nearby.


    Zhang Yanzhi saw the firepower appeared in the kitchen door, then said with a smile: "firepower, you sit outside for a while, the food is almost ready." Looking at Li Beibei, he said: "Beibei, you call your father to ask if you come back. You don''t need to help with the kitchen. You can go out with him."


    "Mom, it''s hard for you." Li Beibei laughs playfully and calls Li Changying when he comes out of the kitchen.


    "My dad will be back soon," Li Beibei put down the phone, walked around in front of the firepower and said shyly, "firepower, is this dress nice on me?" Then he realized that there were other people in the room. He quickly covered his mouth and looked back at Zhang Yanzhi in the kitchen. And Zhang Yanzhi didn''t know if she didn''t hear it. She was so busy.


    Li Pei''s waist was full of green, and her waist was full of flowers.


    Fire Chi Chi''s head, Li Beibei smile, and then next to fire sitting on the sofa, from the tea table on the fruit plate took an apple, said: "I''ll cut you an apple."


    Li Beibei really deserves to be a woman who plays with swords. Under her control, the small fruit knife is like giving life. In the blink of an eye, it cuts the apple peel into a long line with uniform width. The whole set of movements is very agile. Only this kind of sabre technique is inferior to firepower.


    "Oh, cut it." Li Beibei handed over the apple.


    Fire took the apple "click" bit, while chewing said: "Beibei, I''m going to Nanzhou tomorrow, you go?"


    "What are you doing in southern state? When will you be back? " Li Beibei was not happy to hear that the fire was going again. Originally, huayuemen had just suffered heavy losses. As the leader, Li Beibei had no reason to go down the mountain. But she wanted to spend more time with firepower. After all, I haven''t seen her for months. That''s why she handed over the sect''s affairs to Shan Xuexia. She followed the firepower back to the stream. I didn''t expect that this guy would leave tomorrow. How could she be happy? So she said, "I''ll go any time tomorrow."


    "As long as you can get to Nanzhou tomorrow," he said with a smile, holding Li Beibei''s little hand, "it''s a honeymoon."


    Honeymoon - how does that sound like something else?


    In fact, Li Beibei has long wanted to give the first time to the firepower, but every time when it comes to a critical moment, he will encounter an unexpected situation. As a result, Li Beibei is still perfect. However, it is precisely because Li Beibei is a yellow flower girl, otherwise Shan Xuexia would not accept her as an apprentice. At the moment, she would not become a leader of the school.All this seems to have been arranged for a long time.


    Li Beibei drew his hand and glanced at Zhang Yanzhi in a frightened way. He whispered, "firepower, don''t do that. It''s not good to be seen by my mother."


    "When you get to Nanzhou, you''ll be my man, and then you''ll have to be at my disposal, hehe."


    "Beautiful idea!" Although Li Beibei was ready to devote himself, he was still reluctant on the surface. He gave a fierce look at the firepower, and then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Soon after, Li Changying came back from the shoe factory, and the food was just ready. During the meal, Li Changying and firepower drank a lot of wine. Originally, Zhang Yanzhi didn''t drink at all. Today, she also drank a few glasses. Under the stimulation of alcohol, two rosy clouds instantly rose on her well maintained face, making Zhang Yanzhi more beautiful and attractive.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that firepower came out of Li Beibei''s house, went downstairs and dialed Xiaoshan, "Xiaoshan, are you free now? Take me to find Qian Jun."


    Brother Xiao has been saying, "I''m waiting for you."


    Firepower thought about it and said, "forget it, you wait at home, I''ll drive over to pick you up." Hang up the phone and go straight to Xiao''s house.


    When the firepower arrived at Xiao''s house, there were two figures standing outside. One was Xiao Shan, and the other was Xiao Wudao, Xiao Shan''s grandfather.


    Firepower can''t help but frown. Before, the old man was very opposed to Xiao Shan''s association with him. Now what''s the point of him standing outside the door? Anyway, Xiao Wudao is also an elder. Moreover, he is Xiao Shan''s grandfather, and he doesn''t want to care about anything with him.


    He stopped the car at the door, got out of the car, took out a cigarette and handed it to his two grandsons. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still so strong at the beginning!"


    Although it was dark, Xiao Wudao''s face flashed a trace of shame. Then he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Xiao Wudao waved his hand awkwardly, "Alas, our generation is more and more useless. Now it''s your young people''s world, ha ha. Firepower, why don''t you come in and sit for a while? "


    "No, I''ll visit you when I have a chance. I have something else to do tonight. I need Xiaoshan''s help."


    Xiao Wudao nodded, "I listen to Xiaoshan." Then he patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder, "Xiaoshan, go and come back early."


    "Mr. Xiao, let''s go first. Goodbye." With that, the firepower turned and got into the car. Soon the car disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the disappearing car, Xiao Wudao sighed deeply and murmured: "the prodigal son will not change his money. This boy is born after all."


    The car was running rapidly and the car was quiet. It seemed that both of them had something on their mind. After looking at the firepower, Xiaoshan finally broke the awkward atmosphere. "Brother Li, in fact, my grandfather is very sorry about what happened before. You saw it just now. He obviously has something to say to you. Maybe it''s because my grandfather cares about face, and he can''t say something after all. Brother Li, can you look at your brother''s face and don''t worry about anything with him? "


    "Xiaoshan, in fact, your grandfather is right. As the head of a family, you have to consider the overall situation and the family. I don''t blame him The fire shook its ashes and took a puff of smoke from its nostrils.


    "Brother Xiaoli, it''s my honor to be with you in my life!"


    The firepower waved his hand, and the conversation changed: "by the way, do you have someone over there to watch?"


    "Yes, he will let me know as soon as there is anything. Didn''t receive the notice, prove Qian Jun there all normal, didn''t find anything


    "Well, that''s good."


    Firepower will speed up to the highest, time soon arrived Xiaoshan said that the hotel. After getting out of the car, the firepower followed Xiaoshan and went straight up to the third floor. After walking to a room, Xiaoshan said, "brother Li, this is it. There are three of them, Qian Jun, who live in these three rooms. "


    "Get out of the way, hill." As the firepower spoke, his right hand released a dark spiritual power. The spiritual power fell on the door lock, and the "click" door lock was instantly opened. The fire flashed through the door, and at the same time, it was wrapped with a layer of smart protective clothing.


    But there was no one in the room at all. Fire heart suddenly a bad feeling, hurried out, will open the other two rooms, there is no one inside.


    Seeing that the room was empty, Xiaoshan resisted his anger and dialed a number. As soon as the phone was connected, a toilet suddenly rang with a mobile phone ring. Firepower will block Xiaoshan behind, slowly open the toilet door, there is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The man was covered with blood, his face was white, and there was no blood. Xiaoshan exclaimed: "Zhang Jun! Brother Li, this is my eye liner for monitoring Qian Jun! "


    Firepower went in and reached for Zhang Jun''s breath, then shook his head: "he''s dead." When the firepower turned around, I suddenly saw a line written in blood on a wall: firepower, I want you to have a taste of losing your family!

 C285

    Huojia villa is close to the suburbs. At night, the pedestrians and vehicles on the road outside are getting less and less, and the night is bleak. At the moment, there are three shadows near the door of the villa, one of them is Qian Jun.


    Wearing jeans and a blue checked shirt, Qian Jun''s face is less frivolous than before, and more chilly. Next to Qian Jun, there are two old women dressed up by village women, both of whom are about 60 years old. The two old women''s eyes were cold and their steps were light and silent. Instead of the kindness of the rural old women, they gave people a shivering feeling.


    When the three came to the door of the villa, Qian Jun turned back to the two old women and said, "two elders, this is it. Firepower is looking for us in the hotel at the moment. It will take 40 minutes from the hotel to here at the fastest. Forty minutes is enough to destroy his family. When this is done, I''ll give you the remaining five million. "


    The "two elders" in Qian Jun''s mouth are the second elder and the third elder of huayuemen. At the beginning, they wanted to kill Shan Xuexia and Li Beibei, and then they were the leaders themselves, but they turned out to be bereaved dogs.


    At that time, they were seriously injured and recovered a few months later. But at that time, Li Beibei had already got Shan Xuexia''s cultivation of shenlingjing, and took the post of leader. If they went to revenge again, they would be looking for their own death. So they did not dare to act rashly, so they had to wait for the opportunity.


    A few days ago, Zhuge Yilong took people to huayuemen. They felt that the opportunity had finally come, so they followed quietly. But as soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw murongmu and others coming down from the sky. The tragedy scared the two women out of their wits and turned around.


    The revenge plan failed again, so that the two had to seriously face the current problem - money.


    When they were the elders of huayuemen, they didn''t realize the importance of money, but after they came out, they found that everything was inseparable from money. For the sake of money, they even reduced to the point of being killers. As early as a few months ago, when Qian Jun was looking for them to be killers, the two women still thought they were high minded and disdained to be killers, but later they had no money to eat, so they had to compromise.


    So they contacted Qian Jun and agreed to help him retaliate. The reward was seven million yuan. If the firepower family is destroyed, it is in fact an indirect revenge on Li Beibei.


    Hearing Qian Jun''s words, the two elders looked awe inspiring and said with a straight face: "remember, we didn''t do it for money, but because of the relationship between firepower and Li Beibei. So you''d better not take money to talk about things anytime and anywhere. "


    At the beginning, they were so many people. Now they are going to be killers. It''s hard for them. But Qian Jun still talks with vulgar money. Can they not be angry!


    Qian Jun quickly smile, "ha ha, I understand, I will never dare again." I love you XX your granddaughter OO!


    The Third Elder waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "well, don''t talk about it. It''s important to do business. It''s said that the firepower is more powerful than Li Beibei. If we wait for him to come back, our lives will be here. "


    Qian Jun nodded, "two elders, let''s go in." After that, Qian Jun began to climb over the wall. The second elder and the Third Elder just point their toes and jump into the villa yard in a twinkling of an eye.


    When Qian Jun and his wife walked into the living room of the main building, Wen Shuang was the only one sitting on the sofa watching TV. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wen Shuang stood up and said, "fire, you come back What are you


    In the middle of the story, Wen Shuang suddenly appears to be in a panic and looks at Qian Jun with vigilance.


    Wen Shuang is wearing a loose Pajama at the moment. The cloth is slightly transparent under the light, and the intimate clothes and the concave convex body can be seen. This kind of blurred vision, the temptation is absolutely not inferior to the direct look ketone body.


    Qian Jun''s eyes suddenly brighten. He has long heard that the women around him are all fish and geese in silence. What he saw with his own eyes at the moment confirms the rumors. Originally, he wanted to know Wenshuang''s life directly, but Qian Jun suddenly changed his mind. Forty minutes is enough for him, a man who doesn''t belong to permanence.


    Qian Jun''s evil spirit smile, step by step to Wen Shuang, "you are Wen Shuang, tut Tut, a look is a bitch, dressed so provocative, is owe grass?"


    "Get out of here, I''ll tell you what you want, and I''ll come back soon!" Under Qian Jun''s obscene eyes, Wen Shuang suddenly feels the cold wind blowing, and can''t help shivering.


    Qian Jun clenched his teeth and sneered: "since we dare to come, it means we are not afraid of firepower. What about the wind of fire? "


    "No, I went to visit relatives." At this point, the fool can see that the three people are not good, Wen Shuang will not tell the truth, Huofeng has gone to bed.


    But Wen Shuang didn''t know that Qian Jun was originally from Xishui City, and he knew the fire family like the back of his hand. According to Qian Jun''s knowledge, Huofeng has no relatives at all. At the moment, Wen Shuang says that he has left relatives, so Qian Jun will not completely believe it.


    Qian junlue pondered, turned to two elders and said, "two elders, I''ll take care of this woman. Please go upstairs to see if the fire wind is there. As far as I know, there are no relatives in the fire family. I can''t believe her words."


    The second elder and the Third Elder looked at each other, and the Third Elder said, "well, no matter whether the fire wind is upstairs or not, we will come down in 30 minutes."It seems that the two old women also see Qian Jun''s mind, otherwise they won''t say they will go downstairs in 30 minutes, which is obviously time for Qian Jun to work.


    The old man shouts out to the fire


    Qian Jun was very happy. He said with a smile: "bitch, you didn''t say Huofeng was not at home, ha ha!"


    At this time, the two elders had already stepped on the spirit power, and they jumped up the stairs with a few arrow steps. Seeing the green gas under their feet, Wen Shuang realized that they were not village women, but ancient warriors with great strength.


    Qian Jun rubbed his crotch and walked to Wen Shuang with a smile on his face. "At the beginning, the firepower destroyed my family. Today, I will use you as compensation! Hey hey, bitch, do you take off your clothes or let me do it? "


    The obscene smile on Qian Jun''s face is enough to make Wen Shuang''s hair stand on end. In panic, he sees a fruit knife on the coffee table. He grabs the knife in his hand and points it at Qian Jun. he shouts: "go away, take another step, and I''ll kill you!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t deceive yourself. If you hold a fruit knife, you''ll tremble. I''m standing here to let you poke. Do you dare to do it?" Qian Jun''s expression is extremely disdainful. He doesn''t retreat but advance. He puts Wen Shuang in the corner after all. At this time, the scenery in front of him becomes more clear. His eyes are burning hot. He pounces on him suddenly, "bitch, let you see the power of Laozi, gaga!"


    Under the stimulation of Yu Wang and hatred, Qian Jun seems to be crazy. Before, Qian Jun could not do such things as Qiang Jian, but now it is different. Excited to rush up, Wen Shuang trembles with fright, holding the fruit knife tightly in both hands, "hiss", the knife pierces Qian Jun''s shirt, and his left shoulder is also cut.


    Qian Jun holds Wen Shuang''s wrist and slaps Wen Shuang''s face with his other hand. His voice is crisp and loud. Wen Shuang''s head is also patted to the wall with great force. With a "bang", he suddenly gets dizzy.


    Qian Jun snatches the knife from Wen Shuang''s hand and makes a double gesture in front of Wen Shuang''s eyes. Sen Leng says, "if you don''t want me to make a few strokes on your face, just lie still. Fuck, you dare to poke me. I''m paralyzed. If it wasn''t for your beauty, I would have killed you!"


    "Kill me if you have seed! Even death won''t let you succeed! " At this time, Wen Shuang obviously doesn''t want to compromise, so he slaps Qian Jun with his hand, which makes this guy full of meat and vegetables. He doesn''t respond for a long time.


    Qian Jun really didn''t expect that Wen Shuang would dare to resist with the knife in his hand. He said, "you''re immortal. I have to rape you first and then kill you!" Skimming the fruit knife, hands fiercely pressed on Wen Shuang''s shoulder, they fell together.


    This pour, Qian Jun just lying on Wen Shuang, soft, fragrant, Qian Jun more excited. With both hands on Wen Shuang''s shoulders, he rode directly on her, then began to tear his pajamas.


    As the saying goes, clay Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. Wen Shuang can''t get angry and bite Qian Jun''s hand directly. Two sharp little tiger teeth pierced the skin, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    "Ah! Bitch! I''ll kill you Qian Jun grabbed Wen Shuang''s neck with one hand and continued to tear his pajamas with the other. Just listen to "squeak" twice, Wen Shuang''s pajamas will be torn in half, revealing the black underwear inside.


    Just then, a smart arrow suddenly pierces Qian Jun''s back brain. The guy blinks, and his pupils are full of fear. "Who''s sneaking on Bang At this point, all of a sudden, he was paralyzed on Wen Shuang.


    Wen Shuang screams, pushes Qian Jun away and gets up from the ground. Only then can he see a figure at the door, "Beibei Bei Wu Bei Just now, the situation was urgent, and Wen Shuang had to fight desperately. Now that he was out of danger, Wen Shuang was afraid and trembled, and his tears were out of control.


    Li Beibei quickly walked over, hugged Wen Shuang and patted her back, "sister Wen Shuang, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Wen Shuang choked a few times and suddenly pushed Li Beibei away. "Beibei, go upstairs to fight the fire uncle. There are two powerful women to deal with the fire uncle!"


    Without saying a word, Li Beibei rushed up the stairs. After that, Wen Shuang yelled, "Beibei, be careful. They are all very powerful."


    At this time, the phone rings suddenly, Wen Shuang flurried to the sofa, grabbed the mobile phone, saw the fire coming, connected and said: "fire, where are you, come back quickly, there are bad people at home."


    "I''m on my way back. Is Beibei there?"


    "Yes, I just came. Now I''m going upstairs to put out the fire."


    After hearing this, firepower is relieved. As long as Beibei rushes over, there won''t be any problem. After all, he is a middle-term master in shenlingjing, which is rare in the whole Wulin. Even if Qian Jun can invite Gu Wu, he can''t be Li Beibei''s opponent.

 C286

    Huofeng doesn''t usually go to bed so early, but now the firepower is back, he doesn''t want to be a light bulb, so he goes to the building early in the morning, sleepy after reading a book, and goes to the bedroom to sleep.


    Just now Wen Shuang shouts, Huofeng hears it vaguely, but he thinks it''s sleepy, so he doesn''t care. It was not until two old women broke into the house that the wind of fire suddenly woke up. Jump down from the bed, fierce light stares at these two old women and says: "who are you, who let you in!"


    To tell you the truth, Huofeng didn''t pay attention to these two women. You should know that Huofeng was also the master who carried the sword and killed people. How could he be intimidated by the two old women. Moreover, the two old women were so plain that they could not even compare with the women in the countryside. There was no threat at all.


    Three elder wanted to go a step in the room, carefully looked at the fire breeze, then pick eyebrow to ask: "you are fire breeze?"


    "Well! I''m not! " The fire wind gave a cold hum. I wanted to say that the eldest man would not change his name. But suddenly I saw the green air in the palm of the three elders'' hands. Now I realized that the two old women were not village women, but two powerful ancient warriors, so I said forcefully.


    "Not fire wind?" Three elder two people all Leng for a while, see fire breeze that appearance don''t seem to lie, thought to want to ask a way: "tell me, fire breeze where, I spare you not to die!"


    "He It''s upstairs. " Fire wind pointed to the ceiling and said.


    The three elders nodded, and suddenly a fierce color flashed in their eyes. Mori said coldly: "whether you are Huofeng or not, you will die tonight!" With that, the magic ball in the palm of the right hand gradually increased, and the next second it blew to the fire wind.


    Huofeng had seen the elder shuangfengmen play this kind of magic ball, so he knew the power of it very well. When he saw the magic ball coming like a shell, Huofeng rushed to the bed. Although the action is fast enough, the right toe still kisses the Lingli ball.


    "Eh!" Fire wind a dull hum, feel toe instant No. Lingli ball grasps Huofeng''s toes and flies to the opposite wall. With a loud bang, the wall is suddenly blasted with a hole the size of a washbasin.


    "Old man, it seems that you are a bit of a tripod!" The three elders grinned coldly, and then a bigger psychic ball appeared in the palm of their hand. They were about to throw it at Huofeng.


    Huo Feng was so angry that he scolded: "paralyzed, I am as old as you! Old woman, do you know who my son is? If you dare to move me, my son will tear you two to pieces and feed the dog when he comes back! "


    Three elder immediately a surprised, immediately sneer a way: "so say, you are fire breeze?"


    "It''s your grandfather. I''m the grass. I''m the foot of Laozi." Huofeng looked back at his right foot. Sure enough, there were only two toes left, and the whole foot was bloody and bloody.


    "Then go to hell!" The three elders were furious and raised their right hand to throw the magic ball to Huofeng''s head. And this time the speed is faster, fire wind deeply felt the breath of death. Looking at Lingli ball coming at a high speed, Huofeng even gave up to avoid and wriggled his face to meet death.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this critical moment, a thick Lingli shield suddenly blocked in front of the fire and wind. The energy generated by the collision with the Lingli ball directly made the whole building tremble.


    Seeing that the Lingli ball was easily blocked by Lingli shield, the three elders immediately realized the danger and thought of the firepower for the first time, but when they looked back, they found that it was Li Beibei. In fact, whether it is Li Beibei or firepower, it is enough to make the two women crazy. She and Li Beibei are just spiritual masters, while Li Beibei is the strong one in the middle of the spiritual world. They can save their lives every minute.


    In the awe of Li Beibei''s powerful aura, the two elders could not help but retreat, their pupils gradually contracted and condensed into a ray of fear.


    Li Beibei glanced at the two old people, then quickly walked into the bedroom of Huofeng. He saw that his right foot was bloody, and three toes were missing from the floor. Then he took out the phone and called an ambulance.


    While Li Beibei was on the phone, the two elders turned and slapped on the load-bearing wall. "Boom", the wall was suddenly blown out of a big hole, the hole outside, is the dark night sky.


    "Go The second elder grasped the Third Elder''s sleeve, rushed to the big hole quickly, and then jumped down. When Li Beibei came out, he could not see them.


    On the road outside the villa, the firepower was driving to the door of the villa. When he heard a loud noise, he stepped on the brake and ran away. Two figures fell from the third floor.


    "Hill, stay in the car The firepower patted the heavy Xiaoshan on the shoulder, pushed the door and got off the car. After a few moments, the man disappeared.


    Xiao Shan was completely stunned. He thought the pictures in martial arts movies were too fake and exaggerated before. People on earth could not be forced to that extent. But it was not until this moment that I saw it with my own eyes that I had to believe that Chinese Kung Fu was really awesome. It was better than movies!


    The second elder and the Third Elder jumped down from the hole, and from a bright place to the dark night, their eyes entered a state of adaptation for a short time, that is to say, they could see nothing with a touch of black. When they regained their vision, their feet had already touched the ground, their bodies were in a flash, and they sat down on the ground."Are you all right?" The second elder bit his teeth and stood up from the ground. Looking at the third elder, he asked.


    The three elders shook their heads and grinned back: "it''s OK. Run. It''s too late for Li Beibei to run after him."


    "I didn''t expect to be in such a mess today. I wish I could get revenge!" Two elder scold a few words, dare not stay again, two people rush to night and go. Since we are running for our lives, we should choose a dark environment. The darker the light is, the less likely it is to be found.


    "Bang! Bang


    They were very fast, but they just moved a little bit. Suddenly, their forehead hit a hard object. Under the huge reaction force, they sat down again.


    Three elder "ouch", rubbing the forehead, stand up vaguely, scold a way: "Damn, what thing, black!" Reach out and touch, smooth, cold


    "This is..." Three elder suddenly surprised, suddenly exclaimed: "this is the spirit power cover! Dark power shield


    Fire into the villa, in the corner of the living room to see the body of Qian Jun, do not stay on the third floor. Both Li Beibei and Wen Shuang are in the bedroom of Huofeng, and their right foot, which has three broken toes, is wrapped in a piece of gauze.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with the feet?"


    Huofeng''s forehead was cold and sweaty, his lips were purple, his face was twisted, and he seemed to be in great pain. Seeing the fire coming in, he forced a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been hurt a little."


    "What did it look like?" Firepower walked in front of Huofeng and asked with a worried face. Although the right foot was wrapped in gauze, the blood had penetrated out, and there was a pool of blood on the floor. How could the minor injury be so serious.


    "Uncle Huo''s right foot broke three toes. I''ve already called for an ambulance," Li said


    "Ma Dan! They must be broken to pieces! " His eyes were red, and a terrible breath rose all over him.


    Li Beibei said with shame: "firepower, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to let them escape just now. The two killers Qian Jun invited are the second elder and the third elder of Huayue sect. When I left Huayue gate, I didn''t expect that they were killers. "


    The firepower shook his head. "I''ve got them under control with a power mask." Take out the mobile phone, press a string of numbers, "brother Liu? I''m firepower. Do you have time now? Bring some people to my house right away Well, please


    After taking care of him, Liu Wenshuang immediately calls the ambulance to take care of him.


    "Brother Li, is uncle Huo not seriously injured? Where is Qian Jun''s bastard now? I''ll take someone to kill him Xiao Shan was not angry.


    Firepower took out a cigarette and handed it to Xiaoshan. He lit it and took a deep breath. "Qian Jun is dead. I''ve called Liu Ming, waiting for Liu Ming to come and give Qian Jun''s body to him for disposal."


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    There was a continuous noise from the Lingli mask. Hearing the movement there, the firepower''s face suddenly turned cold. He looked at Li Beibei and asked, "Beibei, do you think those two women are the elders of your Huayue gate? Then why haven''t I seen them in huayuemen? "


    "At the beginning, they wanted to kill me and Shifu, and then they were the leaders themselves. As a result, Shifu drove them away. Shifu''s right arm was lost in that incident."


    "So damn it, they said As soon as the firepower brow picks, he looks at the Lingli cover, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Lingli cover booms and explodes. If Xiao Shan''s eyes could see at night, he would find that the two elders were already paralyzed and lifeless.


    Xiao Shan glared at the firepower and said, "brother Li, is this killing them?"


    "Kill, not kill!" Li Beibei couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Liu Ming went to the hospital with the two policemen and asked them to take three people with him.


    I lost three toes. It''s a big or small thing. I have no worries about my life, but at least I have to stay in a wheelchair for a few months. This made the plan of firepower going to Nanzhou have to be postponed. It took five days to arrange the family properly before taking Li Beibei to Nanzhou.


    The last time firepower went to Nanzhou, Zhao Wuwei wanted to get together with him, but there was an emergency at huayuemen, and the party had to be abandoned. On the night of this fire to Nanzhou, Zhao Wuwei set a table in a star hotel.


    Zhao merciless, Lin Yuner and Ji Congjun were all present. When they saw another woman beside them, they could not help but smack their tongue. Ji Congjun admired the firepower, while Lin Yuner secretly scolded the firepower scum in his heart. At the same time, he was also impressed by the firepower''s skills.

 C287

    On the highway from Nanzhou to the capital, a Santana kept the speed of 80 miles. There are two men and two women in the car. Li Beibei is sitting next to him. Behind him are Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner.


    Taking this car to Beijing, Lin yun''er is also drunk. Her heart is full of discomfort. Even if she is 13, it doesn''t need to be so obvious. It''s better to take a bus directly.


    "Firepower, I heard that Zhuge Yilong is dead. It''s too sudden. Doesn''t it mean that the old man''s strength is the top three in the Wulin? How can he say that he will die if he dies?"


    It''s torture for Ji Congjun to sit in such a small car for a long time. The space is too narrow and it''s uncomfortable to sit in. All the way, Ji Congjun tried to find a comfortable sitting position, but in the end, it was just a waste of energy.


    "Cong Junge, do you have a needle under your buttocks? Why do you always move around?" Lin yun''er''s heart is full of resentment, and Ji''s move from army to army makes her more irritable.


    Ji Congjun smiles and doesn''t speak, but the twisting movement stops.


    Firepower looked in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "brother Ji, don''t wait for you to drive?"


    "Good. Sit in the back and hold your breath. " Ji Congjun suddenly saw Lin Yuner cast a look of schadenfreude and said, "I can''t help it if it wants to grow so fat. If I have the figure of you and Beibei, I''ll sit here still. "


    Lin yun''er disapproved, "who let you eat so much every meal, who can blame?"


    Ji Congjun was ashamed for a while and took a breath. He simply ignored the witch, "firepower, what''s the matter with the death of Zhuge Yilong? Once he died, the dark net completely lost the chance to make a comeback. At the same time, the hope of the Zhuge family was completely destroyed. "


    Ji Congjun knew from Ji Lei that Zhuge Yilong was dead, but at that time Ji Lei just mentioned it casually and didn''t elaborate.


    "That day, Zhuge Yilong took the sword master to Huayue gate, but he was seriously injured by his master. After Zhuge Yilong fled, he was ambushed by yinlingzong. He was killed by Ouyang Jing. The three keys of Zhuge Yilong are now in Ouyang Jing''s hands. " After thinking about it, he added: "in the final analysis, it''s still Ouyang Jing who will benefit from it."


    Ji Congjun nodded thoughtfully, "now the dark net, there are only remnants in the capital. This time in the capital, grandfather Lin and my old man specially told us to completely eliminate the remaining forces of the dark net. They said that this is also the above meaning, so we can do it freely. "


    "What does it mean?" Fire looked at Ji Congjun in the rearview mirror, "you mean conquest?"


    Ji Congjun nodded: "in fact, they have long wanted to run Zhuge''s family. It''s just that there are too many forces involved in the dark net, and almost all of them are based on one side, which will affect the whole body. Now that the dark net is almost finished, and Zhuge Yilong is dead again, the overall situation has been decided, and the top will naturally stand up. They always do, ha ha. "


    According to the meaning of Ji Congjun''s words, if the dark net wins now, Lin Dongtian and others are in a desperate situation, I''m afraid "the top" will stand on Zhuge''s side.


    Seeing that the firepower was silent, Ji Congjun suddenly said, "I''m looking for you to say so. Now the only trouble is yinlingzong. I''m afraid you will have a battle with yinlingzong sooner or later. Do you have any confidence?"


    It''s really hard to say. It''s guangzonglou that plays a key role in the war with yinlingzong. Up to now, he doesn''t know the specific strength of guangzonglou, and he can''t jump to a conclusion. However, since Ouyang Jing dared to give Ling Tianxia a letter of war, it proved that Ouyang Jing was absolutely sure. As for the reason why that guy set the war time more than a month later, I''m afraid he is not sure of defeating Ling Tian. That is to say, Ouyang Jing is sure to break through to the spirit mood in more than a month.


    Beijing, the top of a building.


    Ouyang Jing looked down at the tiny pedestrians with ants at his feet. His appearance was impeccable, but standing in the hot sun, he could still feel the strong cold feeling on him.


    "The key of the three sects of bingjianggu, Fenggu and Yaogu is in the firepower hand. Long before that, Lingtian also gave the key of guangzonglou to firepower. So there are four keys in the firepower hand?" Ouyang Jing negative hand and stand, head also don''t return of say.


    Nine Niang''s upper body is wearing a brick red V-neck shirt, the lower body is a pair of jeans trousers, the figure is graceful, the face is exquisite, no one can see that she is already thirty-five six women. Usually when a woman reaches this age, she is already the mother of several children, but this girl is still in her twenties.


    "Suzerain, I''m afraid there are more than four keys to firepower. His relationship with Li Beibei, the leader of Huayue sect, is extraordinary. I''m afraid there are five keys to firepower." Nine Niang body less enchanting charm, Bi respectful way back.


    Ouyang Jing turned to take out a pack of cigarettes, took out one and handed it to Jiuniang, "so we just need to find the firepower, and then get the remaining five keys from him, and this thing is done."


    Jiuniang lit the smoke and took a shallow breath. She opened her mouth. The gray smoke floated out along her moist red lips. She pondered for a moment and said, "as long as the LORD takes the hand, it''s not difficult to deal with the fire. What I worry about is that even if we get ten keys, will Ling Tian be indifferent and watch us open the Dragon Cave?If not, there will always be a war between us and guangzonglou, which is inevitable. So I think it''s better to solve the problem of guangzonglou before dealing with the firepower. "


    Ouyang Jing was about to start a fire with a cigarette in her mouth. Hearing Jiuniang''s words, she raised her eyebrow and looked at her and asked, "why is this?"


    "If the Zong main seizes the key of the firepower, he must resist with death, then the result is that he dies and you get the key. Once the firepower is dead, the things recorded in the two ancient volumes of the setting sun will disappear completely. If we lose the decisive battle with guangzonglou Lord, I mean in case If we lose the key, we will lose everything.


    So I think it''s better to fight with guangzonglou first. Even if we lose, we still have the chance to get the Canyang scroll. With the ancient scroll of the setting sun, the patriarch can still dominate the Wulin. "


    "Pop." Ouyang Jing took a deep breath as he lit the cigarette. "I think the same as you think. In fact, I could break through the spirit mood as early as a month ago, but I was worried that if I entered the spirit mood too early, I would not be able to control the magic of the spirit power, so I didn''t break through. However, the spiritual power in my body has reached the limit of the spirit realm. I can''t hold on to it for a long time. I have to break through the spirit realm for a month at most. "


    Nine Niang gently frowned, carefully asked: "the Lord is worried about stepping into the spirit artistic conception is still not Ling Tian''s opponent?"


    "Ling Tian has been in the spirit mood for many years, and his strength is unfathomable. I''m not sure. No matter what the outcome, we have no way back. "


    Night, Yuexin Hotel, a luxury bag.


    Ji Congjun took a look at the box, patted the firepower on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re doing well. The hotels are all in the capital. Ha ha."


    "It''s too much to pretend to drive a broken Santana with so much money." Lin yun''er couldn''t help glancing at the fire. Then he grabbed Li Bei''s hand and went to the other side of the table and said, "Bei Bei, let''s sit here. Don''t sit with them."


    "Ha ha." Li Beibei smiles.


    Firepower took a look at Lin yun''er and said with a loud voice: "Lin yun''er, although that car is cheap, it was just bought last year. It''s just a kiss to Zhao''s heartless car butt. It looks a little bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin yun''er is speechless.


    Tang Lang came in with two bottles of white wine and said, "boss, I haven''t drunk together for nearly a year. I''ll make up all of them tonight."


    "Ha ha, no problem. Come on, brother Tang, let me introduce you." The firepower waved, then introduced Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner, and said: "Ji Ge, this is Tang Lang, the person in charge of the hotel."


    Ji Congjun said hello to Tang Lang, and then called the firepower to the door. The thief said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a good news. Yin Zixuan will come later."


    The firepower suddenly startled and said uneasily: "brother Ji, how does he know that we are in the capital?" If Yin Zixuan knew their whereabouts, would Yin Tao not know? When they all come over, what will they do when they see Li Beibei? How to introduce it?


    Ji Congjun shrugged and said helplessly: "it''s my fault. The guy called me and I let slip. As a result, he has to come, and I can''t stop him. Besides, they are all acquaintances, so I''ll come. "


    Firepower sighed, "brother Ji, you''ve done me harm!" Turning to one side, he quickly dialed Yan Tao''s phone, "Yan Tao, it''s me, firepower. Let me tell you something. I''ve come to Beijing. " Firepower thinks it''s better to take the initiative to say it to Yin Tao. Although it''s a little late, it''s not too late.


    "Fire invincible, you still have some conscience. In fact, I know you have come to the capital, just to see if you will take the initiative to call me. Now it seems that your performance is still good. I''ll be right here, hee hee. " Yintao has arrived at the end of the car.


    The firepower pretended to be settled, took a smoke and said, "of course we will inform you when we come here. Come here quickly. It happens that Beibei is also here."


    "Sister Beibei is here too?" Yin Tao was shocked, and after a few seconds, he said in a low voice, "firepower, let me tell you the truth, we are already on the way here. Sister Yin Xin and brother Zixuan are both there. How do you plan to explain when you see sister Beibei?"


    "Don''t be kidding. I didn''t tell sister Xin. How could they know I was coming?"


    "Oh, fire, I''m so angry with you. I just heard from brother Zixuan that you came to the capital. Do you know! At that time, they all know how many women you have. If it comes to my grandfather''s ears, we''ll be out of business! "


    Firepower very panic asked: "then how to do, or I call Beibei back to the stream."


    "Fire is invincible. Do you have any conscience? You''re going to drive people away as soon as sister Beibei comes?"?! No, I won''t Yin Tao said angrily, the girl seemed to have been on fire, thought about it and said: "well, I''ll deal with it."


    Fire for fun.

 C288

    At the end, Yin Tao''s emotion suddenly excited, so Yin Xin and Yin Chuan cast their eyes at the same time, and Yin Zixuan, who was driving, looked at the rearview mirror in surprise.


    Yin Tao put away his cell phone, rubbed his nose and said, "why do you all look at me like this? Do you have flowers on Miss Ben''s face?"


    Yin Zixuan and Yin Xin heiran, and Yin Chuan said with a smile, "sister Yin Tao, who is sister Beibei you just said? Why do you want to get angry with your brother-in-law? Is it wrong for people to call you here?"


    "Go on, go on, don''t bother me!" Yin Tao is really upset now. If he doesn''t explain the matter to Yin Zixuan at the moment, when he arrives at the hotel and sees that Li Beibei has a close relationship with firepower, can''t it be a big problem?


    However, how can we say that?


    Seeing that Yan Tao was worried, Yan Xin could not help but ask: "girl, what''s the matter, why are you so depressed? Is it the fire that bullies you?"


    When it comes to firepower, Yin Tao''s brain can''t help thinking of a sentence - our name over there is a bit rude, it''s called Jiba. After that, Yin Xin regretted for many times why he asked such shameless questions. The bastard was teasing her. Otherwise, with his astringent temperament, he would not know what * * is?


    "He didn''t bully me. I''m cheap myself." Yin Tao grabbed Yan Xin''s hand and looked at Yan Xin''s eyes seriously, "sister Xin, let me tell you something. No matter you can accept it all at once, you should keep your mouth shut. You can''t let your grandfather know, OK?"


    Yin Xin shook his head and leaned to the other side, "forget it, you tell them, I won''t listen." Then he drew back his hand and covered his ears.


    Yan Tao''s expression was so serious that he knew it was not a small matter at first sight, and he could not tell them, which meant it was not a good thing. Since it''s a bad thing, when he didn''t report, he didn''t educate them?


    Think of here, Yin Zixuan also quickly put his hand, "Yin Tao, or you give Yin Chuan a person to say, I dare not listen."


    "Hey, hey, Hello, sister Yin Tao, I''ll be your loyal audience."


    "No, you all have to listen!" Yan taobiao said to Yin Chuan that it was useless. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m not the only girlfriend of firepower."


    "What?" Three people were shocked, Yin Zixuan directly stepped on the brake, the other three almost hit the head. Yin Zixuan leaned the car on the side of the road, then turned his head and looked at Yin Tao in shock, "Yin Tao, is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I make such a joke?"


    Then, the three fell into silence.


    After a while, Yin Xin covered his forehead and said, "so that Beibei you said is also firepower''s girlfriend? Girl, since you know he has a girlfriend, why are you still with him? It''s pushing yourself into the fire pit! "


    Yin Zixuan waved his hand and said firmly: "forget it, let''s go back first." After that, Yin Zixuan was ready to turn off the front of the car.


    "I can accept that you are in a hurry. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry! Brother Zixuan, keep going that way. " Yin Tao was relieved to smile and said: "sister Beibei is a very easy-going woman. She has been with firepower for nearly six years, and I am the" third party ". Sister Beibei also knows my relationship with firepower and acquiesces. Now the problem is that we can''t let them know about it. Otherwise, hum... "


    "Yin Tao, are you not stupid, or do you have a playful attitude with firepower?" Yan Xin was about to collapse, although the world was so big that it was not unusual for a man to have more than one woman. It''s not exaggeration for Yan''s family, and it''s not allowed to happen at the top of the family.


    "Sister Yin Xin, I''ve taken all the firepower home. Do you think I''m playing?" Yin Tao thought about it and said, "let''s make it clear at one time. In fact, besides Beibei, he has other women. When I came back from Xishui City, he had three or four women. I don''t know if there are more now. "


    Hearing this, Yin Xin three people are not good, I''ll go, three or four women share a man - this man is really happy.


    "Scum!" Yin Xin couldn''t help scolding, "Yin Tao, you have to break up with the firepower immediately, is this like a thing? Besides, even if you stick to the end, what can you get? "Do you want to marry you or someone else, or do you want to marry together?"


    "He must have married Beibei, we all know that. But it''s all in the future. Let''s talk about it then. You just need to forget what you heard and saw today. I''ll take care of the rest myself. Well, brother Zixuan, let''s drive. They just come here. Don''t let them wait too long. "


    Just when Yin Tao persuades Yin Xin, the fire in the hotel also tells Li Beibei the news that they are coming.


    "Yintao, are they coming?" Li Beibei was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. It happens that I haven''t seen Yin Tao for a long time. I miss her."When Li Beibei said that, he was moved by the fire. He regretted that he had drunk too much last night, so that he couldn''t eat Beibei. The firepower swore secretly that we should do our business in any case tonight, and we can''t delay it any longer.


    When the four of Yin Tao arrived at the hotel, the table was full of food and the wine was full.


    Yin Tao introduced Li Beibei and Tang Lang to Yin Xin, then looked at Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner and asked, "are they?" Yin Tao was hostile to Lin yun''er''s eyes, and obviously regarded Lin yun''er as the woman who received the fire recently.


    Ji Congjun laughed: "this should be Yin Tao, the granddaughter of master Yin. I''m Ji Congjun, from Nanzhou. This is Lin Yuner, the granddaughter of general Lin Dongtian. "


    Yin Tao Yixi, "so you are Ji Congjun. Well, I heard brother Zixuan talk about you." Looking at Lin yun''er, he said, "Hello, I heard that you are the Witch of Nanzhou military region. Haha, coincidentally, others call me the little witch."


    If the hostile eyes of Yin Tao just now were not obvious enough, then this sentence at the moment was the naked provocation of Lin yun''er. Lin Yuner''s violent temper was rising, and he was just about to talk, but Yin Tao had already pulled Li Beibei to sit aside and started talking.


    "Brother Yin, sister Xin, Xiao Chuan, long time no see. Ha ha, sit down quickly. " Fire dry laugh twice, busy to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    At this time, Yin Zixuan took his eyes away from Li Beibei and sat down around the table with a smile. Yin Zixuan looked at Ji Congjun and said with a smile: "brother Ji, didn''t you say that you were coming here a few days ago? How did you wait until today?"


    Ji Congjun looked at the firepower and said, "I''m delayed by something. Ha ha, let''s eat first. We are already hungry. "


    "Ha ha, good, eat and talk." Yin Zixuan nodded.


    Tang Lang stood up with a glass of wine, looked at the firepower and said, "boss, I''ll give you a toast."


    As soon as the firepower raised the wine, Yin Tao, who was sitting beside him, pressed down his hand and glared at Tang Lang: "eat first, then drink. If you don''t eat and drink, you''ll hurt yourself. "


    "Oh, ha ha, OK." Tang Lang grabs his head and sits down.


    Everyone moved chopsticks, only Lin yun''er was stunned. People at this table didn''t know that firepower and Yin Tao were lovers, only Lin yun''er was. But just that ambiguous move, just like the mystery of the relationship is clear.


    Li Beibei, as a girl friend of firepower, didn''t say anything. What''s your little girl excited about? It''s obviously that she has a different relationship with firepower. However, Lin Yuner didn''t expect that Yin Tao was also a woman of firepower. It was only when Yin Tao couldn''t stop bringing food to firepower that Lin Yuner suddenly realized.


    As soon as Yin Yuntao saw her face, she was very happy.


    "Lin yun''er, why don''t you eat it?" Firepower looks at Lin yun''er with a puzzled face.


    Lin yun''er snorted: "all the dishes I want to eat are in front of you. I can''t reach them."


    "Ha ha, say it earlier, I''ll turn it around for you."


    As soon as the firepower turned the table, the little lady Yin Tao was not happy. Just now she guessed the relationship between Lin yun''er and firepower, which immediately confirmed that they had a problem.


    Lin yun''er looked at Yan Tao''s expression with Yu Guang, then put a chopstick into his mouth, smiling at the firepower: "eat well!"


    "Eat your sister!" Yin Tao thought, looking at the firepower, said unhappily: "fire invincible, I also want to eat the dish in front of her!"


    Fire headache, "witch" really is not white call, so the son is more energetic? Looking at Tang Lang, he said, "brother Tang, please go out and order another dish."


    Tang Lang answered, just stood up, Yin Tao pulled a firepower''s thigh, said: "forget it, I suddenly don''t want to eat again, just use that dish to greet distant guests."


    Li Beibei took apart a pair of chopsticks, put the dish into Yin Tao''s bowl, and said with a smile, "Yin Tao, eat this, it tastes good."


    "Hee hee, sister Beibei, you are so kind to me. No matter what happens in the future, you should take care of me. " Yin Tao, the little lady, is also a little girl. She thinks that Li Beibei is the queen of firepower. As long as she can have a good relationship with Li Beibei, even if she works with Lin Yuner in the future, Li Beibei will have to help her. With Li Beibei''s support, she doesn''t have to worry about Lin Yuner at all.


    Lin yun''er is a stubborn woman. Once she tries to compete with someone, she will fight to the end. However, at this time, it was obviously bad for her, so she had to bear it first, and once she had the chance, she had to let Yin Tao die.


    The two women competed secretly, which made all the people at the table look at each other. Ji Congjun suddenly laughed a few times, raised his glass and said, "drink wine, don''t get drunk tonight!"

 C289

    Ji Congjun raises a glass to resolve the awkward atmosphere. Yin Zixuan and others cooperate in a hurry. The man takes the glass and the woman takes tea instead of wine. After drinking several glasses of wine in a row, I finally played down the matter just now.


    After a while, Yan Tao suddenly changed his seat with firepower and sat next to Li Beibei. "How many people are you in bed with?" she asked


    Li Beibei couldn''t help getting nervous, and her face was a little unnatural. She didn''t expect that Yin Tao and firepower would change positions just to ask her about it, and it was still so hard to answer. It''s true to sleep in the same bed, but the work hasn''t been done yet. Naturally, Yin Tao asked about the latter, so Li Beibei shook his head gently.


    Yin Taofen''s face was full of incredible words, and cherry''s mouth opened slightly. After a while, he rubbed his face and asked, "sister Beibei, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been together for several years, but you haven''t done that yet. Are you afraid or he can''t do it?"


    Yin Tao said more and more frankly, Li Beibei was a little hard to resist. For this kind of thing, Li Beibei was relatively shy, and then said in a voice small enough for only Yin Tao to hear: "no, it''s not No chance. "


    "Isn''t it just a chance tonight? That guy can''t control his drinking. After dinner, go straight to open a room. In fact, you should have been here long ago. "


    Li Beibei was embarrassed to look at Yin Tao, but he couldn''t help asking, "you and him..."


    "When you get things done, then I''ll look for a chance. I''m not in a hurry." Yin Tao glanced at Lin yun''er with the remaining light and said, "sister Beibei, what''s the relationship between Lin yun''er and firepower? I don''t like her a bit."


    Are you in a hurry? Li Beibei can''t help but roll her eyes. This sentence says that she is worried But Li Beibei suddenly felt guilty. Looking at Lin yun''er, he said casually, "they are just ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friends?! It''s not scientific! " Yin Tao was a little surprised. She obviously felt that Lin yun''er was vying with her. How could she be friends with firepower?


    After dinner, they sat down for a while and walked out of the box. At this time, the drunken Yin Zixuan pulled Ji away from the army and asked, "brother Ji, you came here this time for that thing in those years, right?"


    Although Yin Zixuan heard his firepower go away, they still had a good voice. However, since Yin Zixuan called Ji Congjun aside to talk, it showed that he didn''t want others to hear what they were talking about. He was also an interesting person, so he didn''t listen any more.


    Yin Tao pulled the firepower hand down, firepower bowed, Yin Tao attached to his ear and said: "sister Beibei is ready to die tonight, you should seize the opportunity, I will not accompany you later, come back early tomorrow morning. Besides, I think that Lin Yuner wants to hook up with you. You must hold on to her. I don''t like her, do you understand? "


    Fire teeth tremble, it''s impossible. How can Lin Yuner hook up with Laozi? It''s unreasonable. Firepower secretly takes a look at Lin Yuner. If she really wants to hook up with Lao Tzu, it''s a good thing. She has a good appearance and a good figure, but the white dove is a little small, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Did you hear what I told you?" Yin Tao pinched on the back of his firepower hand. These two goods had a lewd face, and they certainly didn''t think of anything good.


    Firepower grinned, quickly rubbed the back of his hand and said: "I know it in my heart!"


    "You have a fart number. I don''t know what you think. But I won''t let you succeed with Beibei. Beibei will watch you tonight, I''ll come tomorrow night, and I''ll be with Beibei the day after tomorrow. "


    "I wipe, you still want to play mountain P! Hey, I like it


    "Pa!" Yin Tao jumped up, patted the head of the firepower, and said angrily: "firepower, you are too obscene But miss Ben likes it, hee hee. "


    Yan Chuan came over with a smile, "brother-in-law, are you going to our house tonight?"


    The firepower touched Yan Chuan''s head and said with a smile, "I won''t go tonight. I''ll go another day."


    "Well, brother-in-law, you promised me to teach me martial arts before, but don''t forget."


    He nodded. At this time, Yin Zixuan and Ji Congjun came over from there. Yin Zixuan handed a cigarette to the firepower, lit it, took a sip and said with a smile, "firepower, then we''ll go first, and you''ll have a rest early."


    After everyone said hello, Yin Zixuan left with Yin Tao. Lin yun''er said, "where are we staying tonight? I''m sleepy and want to sleep. "


    Firepower said to Tang Lang: "brother Tang, take us upstairs to sleep."


    Ji Congjun said: "firepower, I have something to say to you. Let them go to sleep first."


    Firepower nods, "brother Tang, then you take them up first, and get Jige''s room ready."


    Tang Lang took Lin yun''er and Li Beibei upstairs. He followed Ji Congjun to a deserted balcony. "Ji Ge, what do you want to say?"


    Ji Congjun took a smoke, and the smoke came out of his nostrils. He looked at the firepower and said, "do you know Deng Chao? He is one of the three heroes in the capital. He is as famous as he Feilong. They are all red men around Zhuge Kong. "


    "I''ve heard of him, but I haven''t seen him. How did Ji Ge talk about him?" Firepower frowned. Did Yan Zixuan just call Ji Congjun aside and say this?Ji Congjun''s face suddenly darkened, and then he laughed at himself, "ten years ago, I came here to play in the capital, but I happened to have a conflict with Deng Chao. At that time, he was young and arrogant. At that time, he worked with Deng Chao. However, this is Deng Chao''s hometown after all, and I suffered a great loss. At that time, I vowed that I would never step into the capital again. Once I came back to the capital again, it was time for me to regain face.


    Then the dark net became more and more powerful, and Deng Chao''s reputation became more and more famous. Finally, because of Zhuge Kong''s relationship, Deng Chao became the three heroes of the capital. So I didn''t come back to Beijing once in the past ten years. Although there is no deep hatred, it also made me lose face.


    In fact, it''s hard for me to give him face. After ten years of waiting, the dark net forces finally collapsed. In fact, I want to get back your face this time. "


    Firepower didn''t expect Ji Congjun to have such an experience. You know, this guy''s backstage is harder than stone. Normally, no matter where he goes, he is the only one who bullies others. It is also because Ji Congjun stands high, so the fall is definitely ten times more painful than others.


    "Ji Ge, in fact, even if the dark net doesn''t fall down now, you still have enough ability to fight with Deng Chao."


    "Ha ha, firepower, thank you for looking up to me so much!" Ji Congjun''s sharp eyes crossed the night sky like hawk falcon, and said sonorously: "this time, I will certainly give him back what I said I suffered."


    Firepower patted Ji Congjun''s shoulder, "Ji Ge, if you need, you can call at any time."


    "Ha ha, thank you. But I still want to use my own ability to deal with him Ji Congjun took a deep breath, turned around and said with a smile: "well, go upstairs and go to bed. It''s the so-called midnight oil is worth thousands of gold. I don''t want to delay you in your business, ha ha."


    Upstairs, Tang Lang is waiting for them in the corridor. Ji Congjun takes the room card from Tang Lang''s hand and walks into the room like smoke. Firepower looked at Tang wolf, empty handed, said: "brother Tang, where is my room card?"


    "Boss, Miss Li told you to go to her room..." Tang Lang pointed to the door on his left, "this is the room. I''ll go down first. If you need any help, please call me at any time." As soon as the voice was heard, Tang Lang hurried into the elevator and went downstairs.


    "You walk fast!" Fire rubbed his nose, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door, "Beibei, brother Tang said there is no room, let me..."


    "Pa!" When the door opened, Li Beibei blushed and said, "come in."


    At the moment, Li Beibei''s body is only wrapped in a bath towel. His skin is tender and glossy, and his hair is stained with drops of water. It is obvious that he is just out of the bath. Bashful looked at the firepower, turned and walked in, "don''t hurry in."


    Firepower Leng Leng, this just side body walks in, a light bath liquid fragrance floats and comes. Li Beibei sat directly on the edge of the bed with his head down and his face ruddy and charming. Feeling that there was no movement in the firepower, Li Beibei couldn''t help looking up. Seeing that this guy''s eyes were almost burning, he suddenly became nervous.


    Li Beibei''s appearance is impeccable, and her facial features are exquisite and natural. As for the figure, it''s the best choice. At the moment, she was sitting on the edge of the bed at a loss, covering half of the bulge on the bath towel, and covering the deep part of her thigh, presenting a large area of white and tender skin, which deeply stimulated the fire eyeball.


    Fire has felt the heat of the lower abdomen, burst out a desire to flow, swept the whole body cells, thirsty throat can only be moistened with saliva, "Beibei, can we start?"


    Li Beibei hates firepower. It''s so obvious. You need to ask me how to answer! Li Beibei holds the bath towel with both hands. He wants to use the firepower as the bath towel to hold him and pinch him!


    "Pop." When Li Beibei pulled the towel, the towel suddenly slipped. All of a sudden, the upper part of the scene all presented in front of the fire.


    "Gululu." I can''t help swallowing.


    Li Beibei wanted to find a hole in the ground and quickly grabbed the bath towel to cover the important parts.


    "No, I can''t help it!" The firepower stepped forward and pressed Li Beibei on the bed.


    Before long, Li Beibei suddenly began to feel tearing pain

 C290-291

    The violent impact almost broke up Li Beibei''s bones. The pain of tearing opened his pores, and soon he was sweating. Li Beibei frowned and chanted softly. He had to cover his mouth with his hands and make bursts of "Wu, er" sounds.


    Seeing Li Beibei''s unbearable appearance, his brain was a little more sober when he was stun by the net. He quickly stopped the rude expedition, and his lips glided gently across every inch of his skin. After a long time, Li Beibei adapted to the pain, and the firepower moved slowly. The picture is congested, the beautiful scene is coming


    The next morning.


    The firepower was awakened by the twisted body in his arms. When he opened his eyes, he was Li Beibei''s delicate pink face, and his beautiful eyes were watching him. See the fire closed eyes suddenly open, Li Beibei like a frightened cat instantly hide into the arms of fire.


    Fire pad pillow, and then with his right hand around Li Beibei''s back, like satin like greasy skin, bring strange comfortable touch. After several twists and turns last night, Li Beibei''s soft hair looked a little messy, but it was because of this that she had a faint charm. Touching Li Beibei''s soft waist, he sighed: "last night was really cool, never so cool!"


    Er, Li Beibei is speechless. What does this guy mean by that? Does she mean that her body is good for playing, or that other women are not good enough?


    Think of here, Li Beibei''s face brush red up, hot hot, when she became such a hooligan, ah, ah, Beibei, you are too shameless!


    Just when Li Beibei complained about her indecency, the firepower suddenly turned over and pressed her down, showing a hungry look. Hehe said with a smile, "Beibei, let''s do it again."


    Wen Shuang''s kind of women can''t accept the continuous destruction of firepower, not to mention Li Beibei, the little woman who just opened the bag, can''t help but say, first protect the bottom with both hands, and say with a face full of grievances: "firepower, don''t make me, I can''t stand it."


    "Well Well, I''ll leave you alone. Get up. " The firepower came down from Beibei dejectedly. As soon as he found his underwear to wear, Li Beibei suddenly said, "are you choking hard, or I''ll help you out. "


    Fire suddenly surprised, "what do you get for me?"


    "With With Use your hands, will you? "


    "Forget it, get up." I''m very rude to refuse.


    "Can''t I use my mouth?" Li Beibei''s face was about to drip blood, so he held the little monk and slowly fell down on his head


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Just as Li Beibei''s lips were about to touch the little monk, the doorbell suddenly rang. Li Beibei was surprised and quickly released the little monk''s clothes to look for her.


    "Sister Beibei, haven''t you got up yet? It''s almost ten o''clock now. If it''s not too late, I''m sorry to disturb you! "


    "Yin Tao?" I can''t laugh or cry, this girl is too inhuman! It''s very kind of you to show up at such a critical moment.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" Did not hear the firepower to answer with Li Beibei, Yin Tao directly called the door with his fist, increased his voice and cried: "sister Beibei, are you awake? Dong Dong. Sister Beibei? If you don''t open the door, I''ll take the key to open the door by myself. When I went upstairs just now, I asked for the key to come up


    "Fire, don''t let her in!" Li Beibei was so scared that he said to the firepower while putting on his clothes.


    "Yintao, you go down and wait, we''ll wash our faces." When she met such a woman who dared to do anything, she was helpless. With a touch of flattery, she said: "Yintao, be obedient..."


    Speaking of this, there was a "click" at the door, and then Yan Tao came in quietly. Seeing the firepower sitting on the bed without slipping away, Li Beibei only wore a fierce mask on his upper body, he was immediately dumbfounded, "you, you My God... "


    "Ah, Yintao, why did you come in? Get out!" Li Beibei was busy wrapping her body with a quilt. She felt that it was more shameful and strange for her body to be seen by Yin Tao than by the firepower


    The firepower was also a little angry, and said with a straight face: "Yan Tao, you are so impolite!"


    Yin Tao vomited his tongue, turned around and trotted out, feeling a little aggrieved. He didn''t even want to see it, but he didn''t want to see it! Come down from the upstairs, go to Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner who are having breakfast, and then sit beside them.


    "What''s the matter with you, Yin Tao? Why are you unhappy?" Ji Congjun asked when he saw that Yan Tao was sullen.


    Yin Tao put his elbow on the table, supported his chin with his palm, sighed and said, "I''m disturbing people''s dreams Cong Junge, do you think it''s wrong for me to wake them up at any time now? Instead of thanking me, they kicked me out. Do you think I''m unjust? "


    Yin Tao''s words in front of him were OK. When he heard that Ji Congjun was thrown out, he was shocked and said inconceivably, "are you in the room?" My darling, this girl is worthy of being called "little witch". Compared with Lin yun''er, it''s better!


    Yan Tao then realized that he had revealed his mouth, turned his eyes, and said, "I''ve been shouting outside for so long, and they didn''t agree. I thought something was wrong, so I had to take the key to open the door to see if anything happened You think I went in on purpose to see them At the end of the day, Yin Tao''s confidence was less and less.Lin yun''er, sitting on one side, suddenly said, "it''s hard to say. Some people just can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour..."


    "Pa!" Yin Tao slapped on the table, rubbed up, pointed to Lin yun''er and said, "Lin yun''er, make it clear, who can''t eat the grapes and say the grapes are sour?! Sister Beibei is firepower''s girlfriend, but so am I, Yin Tao. Can''t your men eat yet? On the contrary, it''s you who seduce the firepower to no avail, just slander to find a sense of balance! "


    "I like firepower? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Will I like him? You say that you are also a woman of firepower. Why is Beibei sleeping beside firepower instead of Yintao? " At the moment, Lin yun''er also became a mad Tigress, full of momentum, not inferior to Yin Tao.


    Ji Congjun called a big head, wiped a cold sweat, and quickly said: "yun''er, Yin Tao, you all say less. Why do you quarrel when you meet? "


    Yin Tao glanced at Lin yun''er and said, "Congjun elder brother, you saw that just now. I didn''t recruit her and I didn''t provoke her. She asked me for trouble first!"


    "I know." Ji Congjun nodded, looked at Lin Yuner and said, "Yuner, OK, don''t make any more noise. Although you didn''t know each other before, granddad Kelin and granddad Yin have been friends for many years. To let them know that you two are fighting, they have to be angry. "


    "Hum!" Yin Tao and Lin yun''er hummed coldly at the same time, and then turned their heads to one side, which was very likely that they would not communicate with each other.


    At this time, firepower and Li Beibei came in the elevator, and they saw that Yan Tao and Lin Yuner''s face was not very good, it was obvious that there had just been a conflict. But more is better than less. Firepower doesn''t care about them.


    Ji Congjun looked at the firepower with a bad smile, and then said: "firepower, eat something, and then we go to tianrenyi."


    "What are you doing in heaven and man?" The firepower pulls Li Beibei to sit down and looks at Ji Congjun, puzzled.


    Yin Tao sat next to the firepower, "today is the fifth anniversary of tianrenyi''s opening. We used to play, of course."


    "Play?" The firepower sees a trace of dignity in Ji Congjun''s eyes. Obviously, it''s not so easy to play.


    At the moment, the parking lot outside tianrenyi leisure club is already full of cars, including luxury cars worth more than 10 million. Even so, there are still cars coming here one after another. This scene is even more eye-catching than the auto show.


    A luxurious room on the third floor.


    Bai Xiuyang is sitting on the sofa. Although the room is air-conditioned, he habitually fans the paper fan in his hand. Opposite Bai Xiuyang, there is a woman with a combination of appearance and figure. This woman is Yi Ren.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and Yin Zixuan, who was wearing a tailored suit, came in with a cigarette in his mouth and a smile on his face, "Xiuyang, I haven''t seen you for some days. I heard that the martial arts seminary closed long ago. Where did you go so far?"


    Bai Xiuyang stood up and said with a smile, "I''ve been walking around." Then he looked at Yi Ren, "Yi Ren, this is the Yin elder brother Yin Zixuan that I often mention."


    "Hello, young master Yin." I smile.


    "Ha ha, hello." Yin Zixuan points his finger at Bai Xiuyang, "you are finally getting rid of being single, ha ha."


    Yi Ren''s face was slightly red, and Bai Xiuyang said with a dry smile: "it''s not that far Ha ha, not to mention this, brother Yin, I heard that the firepower came here yesterday? "


    Yin Zixuan walked over and sat down, nodded, "Ji Congjun also came."


    Bai Xiuyang was slightly stunned and then said with relief: "it''s been ten years. I didn''t expect that he still remembered So Ji Congjun and firepower will come here later? "


    Yin Zixuan took a smoke, "it depends on whether Deng Chao comes or not. When that happened, more than half of the people present today Ha ha. "


    Yin Zixuan only said half of what he said, but Bai Xiuyang could guess without saying the second half. What he meant was that losing face was a small thing in those years, but it was a big thing today in front of so many people. In other words, if Ji Congjun can give Deng Chao a heavy blow on the occasion of today''s 15th anniversary of Tianren, he will return the money with interest.


    The reason why Yin Zixuan didn''t say the rest is that the Bai family is also a member of the dark net. But when Lin Dongtian and Yin Defang were engaged in the dark net, the Bai family saw that the situation was not right and left the dark net. But no one knows whether the Bai family is really out of the dark net, or just in one form.


    Bai Xiuyang also thought of this, so he said: "Alas, whatever, these things have nothing to do with me anyway. I brought Yi Ren here just to see the firepower. I never saw him again as soon as Wu Shen academy left. "


    Bai Xiuyang''s words convey two messages to Yin Zixuan: one is to draw a clear line between him and the dark net, the other is to say that he and firepower are friends.

 C292

    Yin Yangxiu said with a smile, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Bai Xiuyang nodded, folded the fan and followed Yin Zixuan out of the room. As soon as the three men came out, a tall man came face to face. He was still handsome, and his eyes were a bit surly. This man was Deng Chao.


    Deng Chao put his hands in his pockets, picked his eyebrows and took a look at Yin Zixuan. Then he said to Bai Xiuyang, who had a complicated face: "at the beginning, the dark net was good for Bai Xiuyang, and master Zhuge was more courteous to you. I didn''t expect that all this was a betrayal. Ha ha, Bai Xiuyang, your Bai family really impressed me. But if you think it''s going to end here, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. "


    Bai Xiuyang said faintly: "birds of a feather flock together. The reason why the Bai family quit the dark net is that we are not the same people. Besides, it''s not up to you, Deng Chao, to tell us what we do in the Bai family. With this energy, you might as well think more about yourself. "


    The Zhuge family will not let the Bai family off easily when they are out of the dark net at the critical moment, but now the Zhuge family can''t protect themselves. How can they have the energy to deal with the Bai family? And even if the white family did not withdraw from the dark net, the white family could not change the situation, and the dark net would still be destroyed. In this way, the Bai family was in danger. So it''s really a wise move to withdraw from the dark net.


    Deng Chao looked disdainful and said with a sneer: "I admit that the dark net is in danger now, but it''s not the time to die. Until the last moment, no one can guarantee that the situation will not change. What''s more, do you think the fire killed he Feilong at the beginning and everything was ok, so you think I was also very dangerous?


    If you really think so, then I can tell you clearly that I, Deng Chao, will definitely be OK! "


    "Because you are the offspring of Deng Xiaopin?" Bai Xiuyang fanned a paper fan. "Don''t forget how he dealt with others when he was in power. At that time, he was in a high position and others dared to be angry. But 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, now the world is no longer your Deng family, even if you choose the protection of the dark net does not matter, the backlog of years of contradictions, it is time to solve.


    Now, once someone takes the lead to deal with you, those people who ate resentment will come uninvited and drown your Deng family with a mouthful of saliva. Do you think I have a point? "


    "Ha ha..." Deng Chao laughed angrily, his face darkened to the extreme, "what you said is reasonable, but who dares to stand up to me first? Don''t forget, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse! If you want to make my Deng family, you should be ready to be made! "


    "Brother Deng, our Zhuge family will always be on your side!" An 18-9-year-old boy came over, with short hair, looking very energetic. He was pretty, but his eyes were indifferent to his age. The young man looked at Yin Zixuan, then gave a cold smile: "Yin Zixuan, sooner or later I will kill you!"


    Yin Zixuan touched the stubble on his chin. "ZHUGE Ming, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say this. Go home and ask Zhuge Fu, who killed who is more hopeful in this situation."


    Zhuge Ming angrily said: "Yin Zixuan, don''t make me angry, or I can do anything!" Then looking at Bai Xiuyang, "and you, Bai Xiuyang, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    At this time, when some people around saw the situation here, they all leaned to this side, but they didn''t stride forward, but slowly moved to this side.


    Yin Zixuan patted Bai Xiuyang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiuyang, the dogs are barking. Let''s go downstairs to see if they are coming."


    "Yi Ren, let''s go downstairs." Bai Xiuyang nodded, wanted to pull Yi''s hand, but did not dare to do so after all.


    "Fire coming from the capital?" Deng Chao was shocked. What did he come here to do? Was he looking for Zhuge Kong?


    "Brother Deng, is firepower the guy who killed he Feilong?" Zhuge Ming looked at Deng Chao, and Deng Chao nodded. Zhuge Ming''s eyes were cold again. "Hum, it''s just right. This time, we must leave his life!"


    "Xiaoming, things are not as simple as you think. Now the firepower is no longer the firepower that was slaughtered at the beginning. Even Kong Hongzheng is not his opponent. It''s not easy to kill him." Deng Chao thought about it and added, "no, I have to tell your brother about it right away so that he can be prepared."


    Zhuge Ming raised his hand, shook his head and said, "brother Deng, don''t worry. I''ll tell him when I get home at night. But what''s the meaning of his coming to Tianren today? Do you want to come and play? "


    Deng Chao touched his right eyelid, "it''s hard to say, but my eyelid has been jumping."


    Yin Zixuan three people went downstairs, and soon saw several people walking down from the car. Bai Xiuyang walked forward with a smile, patted the firepower on the shoulder, and said with a familiar look: "once you leave Wushen academy, meet again, you are already a master of participating in the spirit realm, but I haven''t even broken through the spirit realm. I really envy you more and more, ha ha."


    Firepower dry smile two: "if it wasn''t for the first grade pill, I could break through so fast." Then he nodded to Yi Ren.


    Yi Ren smiles, but she is really surprised. She thought Shen Miaozhu was the only woman with firepower, but now when she sees a top-notch woman standing beside him, she finds that it''s not the case at all.Bai Xiuyang looked at Li Beibei and frowned, "who is this?" He obviously felt that there was a strong breath in Li Beibei''s body, and this breath was even comparable to that of firepower. Is such a young master of shenlingjing Li Beibei, the leader of Huayue sect?!


    "This is Li Beibei, the leader of Huayue gate."


    "Well, ha ha, it''s better to see you than to be famous!" Get to confirm, Bai Xiuyang is a Leng at first, immediately laugh, looking at firepower to say again: "firepower, really have you!"


    Yi people are petrified. Li Beibei, the leader of Huayue sect, the one with strong spirit, another woman with firepower? Just as the so-called beauty appreciates heroes, Iraqis are no exception. From the attitude that firepower was besieged by several deacons and elders of Wushen academy, we can see that this girl has different feelings for firepower.


    Although I still don''t like it, I still have some feelings, even deeper than Bai Xiuyang. In the face of Shen Miaozhu, Yi Ren can be very relaxed. After all, she is not inferior to Shen Miaozhu in both appearance and martial arts talent. But compared with Li Beibei, she always has the feeling of imitating others.


    Shen Miaozi asked: "after I took out the fire, did you know the news again?"


    Bai Xiuyang shook his head. "Shen Miaozhu was seriously injured at that time. We sent her to Dr. Liao. Soon her master came and took her away. Then I never heard from her again. But you don''t have to worry too much. Yumian Luocha is a well-known sanxiu. Naturally, there are a lot of warlocks in the world. Taking Shen Miaozhu away shows that she has a way to make Shen Miaozhu recover. "


    He nodded and said, "I hope so. By the way, last time I was in the college, thank you and Yi Ren for helping me. I will ask you to come out and have a rub some other day. "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it!" Bai Xiuyang looked behind him, then frowned and said, "by the way, brother Yin said Ji Congjun was with you. Why didn''t he see others?"


    While Bai Xiuyang was talking, a car stopped not far away, then two men and a woman came down from the car. The two young men are Ji Congjun and Lin Yuner. The old man, with a little goatee on his chin, looks rather obscene. This guy is Zhang Wuyi.


    What surprised Bai Xiuyang and Yin Zixuan was that Ji Congjun was holding a plastic steel baseball bat in his hand. Yin Zixuan couldn''t help frowning, "are you?"


    "Ha ha..." Ji Congjun''s cold smile, holding a baseball bat, clapping the palm of his hand, eyes a Lin, asked: "Deng Chao that scum to no?"


    Yin Zixuan suddenly realized that Ji Congjun wanted to greet Deng Chao with a stick. When he saw Ji Congjun''s cold face, Yin Zixuan felt a little weak. "I met Deng Chao when I went downstairs just now."


    In the middle of the battle, the strength of Zhang Yang and Zhang Yang''s disciples was almost equal.


    "Ma Dan, I''m afraid he''s not here!" Ji Congjun rubbed his nose, looked at the firepower and said: "brother, let''s go upstairs together and see how I can repair that scum! When he dared to kick me with his feet, today I greet him with a stick! "


    Yan Tao jumped up in a moment, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "hee hee, I''m going to see the fight!" Then he trotted to the firepower side, grasped the firepower hand, looked up and said: "fire is invincible, people are so afraid, you have to protect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on my forehead.


    Ji Congjun takes the lead to walk into tianrenyi with a stick, and the firepower crowd follows. A group of people walk up to the third floor in the eyes of the crowd. The sharp eyed guys on the first floor and the second floor saw something unusual, so they swarmed up, and the stairs trembled.


    Dozens of people came up all at once, which surprised everyone on the third floor. Ji Congjun was still holding a baseball bat, which made those guys even more surprised. You know, since Tianren opened its business, no one has dared to come here to smash the show. And today is just the fifth anniversary. Most of the people in the upper class of the capital have come here. It''s not the same as looking for death when they come to look for trouble at this time?


    At this time, Deng Chao had already seen Ji Congjun and the black stick in his hand. His eyes were opposite and he was in a panic. The next second Ji Congjun walked to Deng Chao with a stick and sneered, "Deng Chao, ten years ago, you never thought that one day I would show up with a stick in front of you! Feng Shui turns around in turn. I''ll come to my house now, and I''ll pay you back with interest today! "

 C293

    Looking at Ji Congjun step by step, Deng Chao instinctively stepped back a few steps, pretending to be positive: "Ji Congjun, what do you want to do, this is the capital, not the northwest, you can''t help it!"


    Although Deng Chao is as famous as he Feilong, he doesn''t know martial arts. He only knows some simple fighting skills. Although Ji joined the army is not a warrior, this guy has been living in the military compound since he was a child, and he is more or less able to fight. Besides, Ji Congjun has a powerful figure and a baseball bat, which can be said to have the advantage. Deng Chao can''t compete with him at all.


    It was just at this time that Deng Chao thought of what Bai Xiuyang said just now. He just asked Bai Xiuyang, who dares to challenge Deng Chao. Now he thinks that he slapped himself hard enough.


    Deng Chao''s retreat means that he is afraid, so Ji Congjun is even more excited. With a ferocious smile on his whole face, he quickened his pace and said in a deep voice: "Deng Chao, I just want to solve my personal grudge with you. You are a capital city without his mother. However, if you think that you can represent the whole capital by yourself, then you should take it as if I didn''t say it! "


    When Zhuge Ming saw Ji Congjun Yin coming, he was furious. He stepped in front of Deng Chao and looked at Ji Congjun, "Ji Congjun, if you want to deal with Deng Chao, you have to step on me first!"


    "Who are you?" Ji Congjun is stunned and stares at Zhuge Ming coldly. It''s normal that Ji Congjun doesn''t know Zhuge Ming. When he came to the capital ten years ago, Zhuge Ming was an eight or nine year old baby.


    "Hum, I''m Zhuge Ming!" Zhuge Ming put his hand in his pocket, pointed to Ji Congjun, and sneered: "Ji Congjun, you have the seed to move me to try!"


    "It turns out that you are Zhuge Ming. Whose child should I be? You are so powerful!" Although Ji Congjun has never met Zhuge Ming, he has heard of him. Seeing Zhuge Ming''s finger pointing in front of his eyes, Ji Cong''s anger surged up. He pushed Zhuge Ming away with one hand, and yelled: "boy, you''d better not provoke me today, or I''ll clean up with you!"


    Being provoked in front of so many people, Ji Congjun is not a clay kneading. How can he not be angry. Besides, Ji Congjun himself has said that he is a man of great face. Even if this boy is the treasure of Zhuge family, he dares to flatter Ji Congjun.


    Ji Congjun just had a powerful hand. He pushed Zhuge Ming away for a few meters. Then he pushed Deng Chao into a corner, raised his baseball bat and fell down.


    "Ji Congjun, if you dare to move me, I''ll beat you Boom Ah Before Deng Chao finished, Ji Congjun''s baseball bat landed firmly on the left side of his left knee. With a brittle sound of bone fracture, the left knee suddenly drew closer to the right leg, and the two legs formed a K word.


    Deng Chao uttered a terrible cry in his mouth. For a moment, his eyes were red and tears and sweat flowed all over his face. Then he sat down on the ground, hugged his legs and screamed.


    At the moment, all the present young masters, young ladies and young successful people were stunned. They were stunned and stunned. Good guy, what''s the sanctity of this plan to join the army? How dare you bring down Deng Chao with a stick? You know, in the capital, Deng Chao''s reputation is not even weaker than those of Yin Zixuan and Bai Xiuyang, and his backer is Zhuge family. With this kind of relationship, no one dares to touch him.


    After a while, those who witnessed Ji Congjun beaten by Deng Chao ten years ago finally remembered Ji Congjun''s identity. In fact, the incident was very serious at that time. Only ten years later, many things went down with the years. They had long forgotten about it, and they didn''t expect that Ji Congjun could still fight to the capital.


    However, ten years ago, the conflict was just a matter of fists and feet. Today, Ji Congjun greets Deng Chao with a stick. This revenge is a bit too cruel. Deng Chao''s legs are broken.


    "Ten years ago, I said that the next time I go to the capital is the day of revenge. I plan to join the army is a trustworthy man. Since I''m here, I have to greet you. What are you staring at me for? I didn''t greet you kindly enough? " With that, Ji Congjun swung the stick and fell on Deng Chao''s back, "don''t you agree? You stand up and fight me! Lao Tzu is fucking great. You are the one who has the final say in the whole city. Deng Chao, get up and fight Lao Zi!


    When the stick fell on his back, Deng Chao felt that his heart was almost broken, the pain spread to his chest, and it was difficult to breathe. Even if you have the idea of killing Ji to join the army, it''s not enough!


    Zhuge Ming, red eyed, pointed at Ji Congjun and scolded: "Ji Congjun, grass mud horse, you dare to push me, I will kill you!" Then, with a desperate posture, Chao Ji jumped into the army.


    Zhang Wuyi''s right hand turned, and a magic mask fell on Zhuge Ming''s body, trapping him. The boy tried to push away the power mask, but he didn''t respond to the pressure of sucking. Angry, suddenly a punch hit on the Lingli cover, "ouch" a quickly rubbed the pain of the fist.


    Ji Congjun held up his stick and pointed to Zhuge Ming in the aura. He said in a deep voice, "today is not the time to clean you up, but don''t make me angry, OK?" He threw away his baseball bat, turned around and grabbed Deng Chao by the collar. He pulled it up and banged his right hand on Deng Chao''s face.


    Deng Chao was directly beaten to fly, blood swirling in his mouth, and then a little bit of overflow mouth, "Ji Congjun, I said your ancestors!""Ha ha, OK, let me see if you are tough enough?" Ji Congjun also hit red eye, went to raise foot to Deng Chao crotch kick down.


    Zhang Wuyi said hastily: "Ji joined the army, changed the place to kick!"


    Ji Congjun feet a stagnation, and then heavily stepped on Deng Chao''s stomach.


    At this time, more than a dozen men in black rushed down the stairs. These guys were ferocious and burly. They went down the stairs and rushed to Ji Congjun. A separate person helped Deng Chao up, frowned and asked: "Deng Shao, you hold on, I''ll call an ambulance right away."


    Seeing that a dozen men in black rushed to Ji Congjun, Zhang Wuyi threw off his cigarette and flashed. The next second he appeared in front of Ji Congjun. Raised his fist, "bang bang" a few punches will be more than a dozen men in black down.


    Zhuge Ming in the power mask was already mad. He cursed: "Ji Congjun, you wait. I''ll send someone to kill you right away!" Pick up the phone, find zhugefu''s number and dial it, "Dad, I''ve been called! Bring someone to help me


    At this moment, Zhuge Fu is sitting on the sofa in the living room with a dispirited face. Since Zhuge Yilong died, Zhuge Fu has lost more than ten pounds. And the wrinkles on the face also deepen a lot, a face of vicissitudes, eyes without light, as if indifferent to anything. Ge Ming asked everywhere, "don''t you hear what happened in the phone?"


    "Dad, it''s not me who makes trouble. It''s Ji Congjun who smashes and finds fault for me. He beats me instead of me. Besides, Deng Chao''s legs have been discounted. Come here as soon as you can. We are in tianrenyi! "


    "Ji joined the army?" Zhuge Fu stood up, his eyes were sharp, but the sharp light disappeared. He sat down on the sofa and said: "at this time, our Zhuge family is in trouble. How can you still take care of other people''s affairs. You''ll be right back. Don''t fight with Ji Congjun any more. Do you hear me? "


    "Dad, don''t you understand me? Ji Congjun is Ji Lei''s grandson. Most of the reason why our family is like this is because of their Nanzhou military region. Now that he is planning to join the army and ride on our heads, will he have to bear with us? "


    Zhuge Fu sighed: "since you know the current situation, why do you have to deal with him! Ji Congjun came here obviously with Ji Lei''s permission, which shows that the boy is well prepared. In this case, why do we have to deal with them? Besides, as soon as your grandfather leaves, what are we going to do with them?! Xiao Ming, come back quickly


    "But Deng Chao..."


    "Nothing, but at this time, we have to look after ourselves!" With that, Zhuge Fu hung up, leaned back on the sofa and sighed deeply.


    Zhuge Kong came in and saw Zhuge Fu with a trace of anger on his face. He went over and asked in a low voice, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember Deng Chao and Ji joined the army ten years ago? Now I''m planning to take revenge from the army. Just now Xiao Ming called and said that Deng Chao had been broken. He was also beaten. Let me take revenge on him After all, Xiaoming is still young and full of vigor, and he doesn''t know how to endure


    Ji Congjun is here. What about firepower? Do they really want to kill them all?


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath, looked at Zhuge Fu and asked, "what did you say?"


    "What can I say? The dark net is gone, and your grandfather is dead. Now what are we going to fight with them. We have been fighting with Lin Dongtian for such a long time, but the top didn''t react at all, which shows that the top is also facing them. With the help of conquest, we are even more dangerous! " Zhuge Fu suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Zhuge Kong and said, "I think it''s OK. I''ll send you and Xiao Ming abroad in a few days. Even if something goes wrong, the fragrance of Zhuge family can''t be broken."


    "Going abroad?" Zhuge Kong looked at Zhuge Fu strangely and said: "Dad, we can''t just admit defeat! Even if it''s finished, it will give Lin Dongtian a heavy blow! I can''t swallow it anyway. If you want to go abroad, you can go abroad, and I''ll do the rest! "


    "Confused!" Zhuge Fu stood up and said angrily, "spare time, the more dangerous it is, the more rational you should be. It''s not a wise move to know that we still have to fight. As the saying goes, "if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood, and you are not in a hurry to get revenge!"


    "It''s not a matter of reason, it''s about the dignity of our Zhuge family!"


    "Dignity is useless! Lao Tzu has the final say in this matter. And from today on, you and Xiao Ming are not allowed to leave home and stay at home honestly! " Zhuge Fu swung his sleeves and went upstairs.

 C294

    When Zhuge Ming finished answering the phone, he smashed his mobile phone on the smart mask and said, "let go of Laozi. Damn, you are lucky today. Laozi doesn''t care about you, but it''s better not to challenge my bottom line, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Ji Congjun said with a smile: "boy, is it zhugefu who asked you to go home? If you think about it, you Zhuge''s family can''t protect themselves, and you can take care of other family''s affairs? " Then looking at Zhang Wuyi, "Wuyi, let him go."


    Zhang Wuyi nodded, then his right hand waved, and the mask disappeared.


    When Zhuge Ming was free, he subconsciously walked to Deng Chao, who was in a cold sweat. But after only two steps, he thought of Zhuge Fu''s words in his mind. Then he looked at Deng Chao guiltily, turned and walked toward the stairway.


    "Are you the one who killed he Feilong?" Zhuge Ming went to the firepower and stopped. His eyes were fierce. His thin and long eyebrows shook imperceptibly. He said in a cold voice, "it''s natural for you to kill someone and pay for your life. You can''t get to the 15th grade of the first grade. Since you''ve come to the capital, you''re ready to pay for your life!"


    "ZHUGE Ming, what are you doing? If you have the ability, fight with the firepower. If you don''t have the ability, get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Seeing Zhuge Ming''s spearhead aimed at the firepower, Yan Tao''s anger came naturally.


    Zhuge Ming looked at Yin Tao, and then glanced at the firepower: "what''s the ability to stand behind a woman? Fuck, softie!"


    "Pa!" The firepower slapped Zhuge Ming impolitely and said in a deep voice: "get out of here!"


    Fire this slap, Leng is to fan Zhuge ming to the stairs, if it is not for this boy quick reaction, a grasp of the handrail, otherwise it will roll down like a ball. Shaking his dizzy head, his eyes were full of stars, his mouth was full of blood, and he ran down the stairs without looking at the firepower.


    "I wipe, what''s the matter today? It''s not enough to join the army. The murderer who killed he Shao has also appeared. Do you really want to make the capital upside down?"


    "It''s hard to say. You see, Ji Congjun and that firepower are obviously well prepared. And the Yin family and Bai Xiuyang are standing on the firepower side, which is obviously not simple. "


    "Well, it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi! Who would have dared to challenge the Zhuge faction at the beginning? Now it''s better to use force directly. Once Zhuge Yilong dies, I''m afraid Zhuge''s family is really going to die! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the sound of an ambulance sounded outside. After a while, several doctors in white coats rushed upstairs. Behind them were some undertakers with stretchers and some nurses.


    Seeing the doctor coming, the man in black with Deng Chao in his arms yelled, "this way, come on!"


    The leading male doctor in his fifties said: "how can you pick up master Deng and put him on the stretcher quickly?" While talking, he ran to Deng Chao.


    Ji Congjun stepped across the road to block the doctor''s way. His little finger pinched his ear hole and said coldly: "Deng Chao is OK. He doesn''t need treatment. Besides, it''s not over yet, and I won''t allow him to be treated. "


    "Er..." The middle-aged doctor was stunned, and then said harshly, "who are you? Master Deng has been injured like that. How can you be ok? Get out of the way. You have delayed the best time of treatment. You can afford it!"


    "There''s so much bullshit. If you want to get out of here, you''ll be lying on the ground too!"


    Several sister nurses were scared, and the medical staff carrying the stretcher were also stunned. Just on the way here, the middle-aged doctor gave them a greeting. All the people who can come to tianrenyi are from the upper class, who are rich or expensive. When they come, they should know what to say. Seeing the middle-aged doctors hesitating, Zhang Xiaoji asked, "what should we do?"


    What to do Salad!


    Dr. Zhang took a deep breath, looked at Ji Congjun and said, "we are doctors. It''s our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded, so please get out of the way, otherwise we can only call the police to coordinate."


    Ji Congjun took out his cigarette, flicked his thumb at the bottom of the cigarette box, and then took out another cigarette and threw it at the firepower Light the cigarette and smoke slowly.


    Seeing that Ji Congjun didn''t beat him at all, Dr. Zhang couldn''t help but get angry and said in a deep voice, "please get out of the way!"


    "Bang!" Ji Congjun kicked Doctor Zhang in the stomach and directly kicked Doctor Zhang over. "Fuck, I said, if you don''t go, you''ll all lie on the ground!" In fact, if he changed to a general doctor, Ji would never move his foot in the army. But when Doctor Zhang came, he was called by Mr. Deng. How annoying it was!


    Ji Congjun took out his mobile phone, turned around and handed it to Deng Chao, sneering: "I can''t count on treating you, but I can call your family and let them pick you up."


    Deng Chao was laid flat on the ground by the man in black, glaring at Ji Congjun with murderous eyes, gritting his teeth and saying: "Ji Congjun, you killed me today! Otherwise, I''ll be with you all my life! "


    Ji Congjun "bang" kicks Deng Chao on the shoulder, and the man in black wants to fight back. As a result, Zhang Wuyi''s smart arrow pierces his leg and rolls and howls on the ground.


    "Deng Chao, now you should be able to understand how I felt when I was swayed by you ten years ago. Yes, at that time, I thought that I would trample you under my feet and trample you to death one day! After ten years, I finally did it! I will be very welcome to you in ten years! But at this moment, you are scum in my eyes. If you want revenge, you have to bear it. Just like me, you have to bear it for ten years first! "Ji Congjun raised his foot and stepped on Deng Chao''s face, "ask you again, do you want to call or not?"


    Deng Chao said with a ferocious smile: "Ji Congjun, you look down on me too much. Even if you really kill me today, I won''t call anyone for help!"


    Ji Congjun looked at Deng Chao for dozens of seconds, then released his cigarette butt and threw it on his face, "Deng Chao, I''ll give you a chance to revenge, and I''ll spare your life today. However, from now on, don''t talk about the three heroes in the capital. I''m ashamed of you! Scrambled eggs


    Then he looked around for a week and said, "there should be some members of the dark net among you. I''m supposed to give you a hand today, but for the sake of your good performance, I''ll let you go first. Go home and think about it. It''s time to get out of the dark net. The world is so beautiful. Don''t be bent on death. "


    There are indeed members of the dark net in this group of Childe brothers, and there are a large number of them and their status is not low. The reason why he didn''t dare to come forward is that Zhuge Ming''s phone call. Zhuge''s attitude is very obvious. At this moment, he can only save himself. It''s a bit of a disaster, and the Zhuge family, as the leading family of the dark net, dare not support themselves. What can these small families do?


    What''s more, Deng Chao can be regarded as Zhuge Kong''s right-hand man. When Deng Chao is beaten like this, Zhuge Kong doesn''t care. It''s conceivable that if one of them is beaten today, he won''t want to get the protection of Zhuge family.


    It''s just like they take Zhuge family as their boss, and as their younger brother, it''s their duty to go through life and death for the boss. But once something happens to my younger brother, should you be the boss to deal with it? Even if you can''t get along with it, it''s unfair for you to show up. But NIMA has to stand up and say a few words. In this way, I''ll feel better!


    However, it is far from that. So even if Ji Congjun doesn''t remind them, they will think about whether they want to continue to persist in the dark net. Is it really worth it?


    Ji Congjun went to the firepower side insipidly, "Damn, I thought I could lead the old fox of the Deng family, but I didn''t expect that Deng Chao was a tough guy, so boring!"


    In fact, firepower Yin Zixuan and others are wondering why Ji Congjun wants Deng Chao to call home. According to the truth, Ji Congjun discounts Deng Chao''s leg as soon as he goes upstairs. He is unreasonable. In this case, the Deng family to kill again, the loss is bound to be Ji Congjun.


    It''s such a simple truth that Ji Congjun doesn''t understand, so this guy must have other plans. Yin Tao couldn''t help asking: "brother Congjun, you don''t have a fever. Is it really good for the Deng family to come here?"


    When the time comes, Deng Chao will call the army with a big temper


    Yan Tao rolled his eyes, "and then, do you want to have a gun?"


    "Then there will be no business for me, and master Lin and your grandfather will take the opportunity to get rid of Deng Hu. As soon as Deng Hu falls, the remaining forces of the dark net are basically finished. " Ji Congjun shrugged, "but now, things are not as smooth as expected."


    The firepower is depressing. Ji Congjun has one Deng Hu. But who has this Deng Hu and what is he doing? Is he the leader of a military region?


    Seeing the firepower, Yan Zixuan whispered: "Deng Hu is Deng Chao''s grandfather, and the old man is also a general. Now he is in the capital military region, and he is also the enemy of master Lin. They have been fighting openly and secretly for decades, the kind that never dies. "


    The doctor heard that Ji Congjun had a good breath, so he asked him to put Deng Chao on a stretcher, and then quickly went downstairs.


    Ji Congjun scattered a circle of smoke, looked at the firepower and said, "would you like to have two drinks here?"


    Firepower looked at Li Beibei. Li Beibei stroked his sideburns and said, "I want to go to the second uncle''s house, or you can stay here with them."


    Firepower thought for a while and said, "why don''t I go there with you?"


    Li Beibei nodded, and Yin Tao seized the fire''s hand and said, "when are you coming?"


    "It shouldn''t take long. I''ll call you then."


    Yin Tao nodded: "well, I''ll wait for your call."


    As soon as firepower and Li Beibei came out of the car, when they just started, they inadvertently saw a familiar shadow in the rearview mirror.

 C295

    It was a very good-looking woman who could not be inferior to Li Beibei, and they were of the same age. The woman was very young, only twenty-three or forty-four.


    Women''s dress is simple, blue denim trousers, long sleeve round neck T-SHIRT - the sun is so big, the temperature is so high, this girl is really not too hot


    Firepower couldn''t help wiping sweat for this girl. Although she only contacted her once, firepower had a deep impression on her, and even had the appearance of this girl in her mind. There''s no way. A woman who costs ten taels of silver to eat a bowl of noodles is so charming - this girl is Zhuge Yunshui.


    Zhuge Yunshui stood quietly behind the car, and her eyes were fixed on the car. It was obvious that she had found fire, or that she had come running for fire.


    Seeing that the firepower suddenly stopped the car and locked his eyes on the rearview mirror, Li Beibei couldn''t help looking at the rearview mirror beside him, "do you know her?"


    Fire a Leng, immediately nodded: "her name is Zhuge Yunshui, is Shuangfeng door leader Zhuge Nu''s daughter."


    "She should be looking for you specially. Well, I''ll go to the second uncle''s house by myself, and then contact him by phone." Li Beibei laughed, "but I have to use the car."


    Firepower is very puzzled at the moment, is this girl really looking for him? But there is no intersection between them. What can I do with him? Could it be that the fire kicked Zhuge crossbow to the foot of the mountain at Huayue gate?


    "Well, pay attention to safety," the firepower pointed to his mouth and said with a smile, "kiss one before you go."


    Li Beibei looked at the firepower, then twisted his body and gave it a kiss on his lips like a dragonfly skimming water. He blushed and said, "OK, get out of the car as soon as possible."


    Firepower gets out of the car and goes to Zhuge Yunshui. Li Beibei also gets out of the car and changes to the bridge, then drives away.


    Firepower approached Zhuge Yunshui and found that the girl''s face was very ugly. Before she could speak, the girl called her with a pink fist. Firepower grabbed Zhuge Yunshui''s wrist and said, "are you crazy? You can''t talk about the reason before you start?"


    Caught by the fire, Zhuge Yunshui had no room to resist. His eyes were sharp, "let me go, I''ll kill you!"


    Fire for a while scratching his ears, frowning, "why?"


    "If you hadn''t kicked my father down the mountain, he wouldn''t have died! Is that enough? " At this time, Zhuge Yunshui''s eyes were moist and his mood became excited.


    Is Zhuge Nu dead? Was I kicked to the foot of the mountain and killed?


    The heart of firepower jumps suddenly. It''s a bit of bullshit. Anyway, Zhuge Nu is still a strong man in the middle of the spiritual realm. How can he not fall so easily with a piece of tofu!


    However, at that time, Zhuge crossbow was knocked down by Li Beibei. It was not lightly injured, and there was a chance of falling to death.


    "Well, you beat me to vent, but you can''t kill me. I can''t die yet." Let go of Zhuyun''s firepower and ravage Ren''s wrist. It''s normal to kill someone else''s Lao Tzu and be beaten, but he won''t do it until he has to pay his life for his fire.


    "Will my father survive beating you?" Zhuge cloud water tears rolling, tone sonorous powerful questioning.


    "I wipe Of course not, but don''t you want to take it out on me? Although I''m not a good man, I''m not a scum. I won''t fight back if you hit me! "


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Firepower looked at Zhuge yun''er with open eyes. The girl was already in love. She sighed and said, "I won''t fight back if I kill you But I can run


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhuge cloud water chokes.


    Firepower said: "ZHUGE Yunshui, your father and I were enemies at that time. He followed Zhuge Yilong to huayuemen. Do you know how many huayuemen disciples lost their lives at that time? Since killing people pays for their lives, I don''t think it''s a pity for them to die. Even if more than a dozen people die, they can''t pay for the hundreds of lives of Huayue gate. "


    "You said it Zhuge cloud water a pair of powder fist rain on the firepower chest, "I killed you to avenge my father!"


    Zhuge Yunshui''s fist is very fierce, but in fact it doesn''t have much strength. Firepower at a glance can see that this girl is now cultivating in the later stage of spiritual realm. At this level, she can control the spiritual power to be released. But Zhuge Yunshui obviously did not choose to use the spirit power to attack the firepower. Thus, the firepower stood quietly like a puppet, accepting the "ravage" of Zhuge Yunshui.


    After hammering the firepower on his chest for a while, Zhuge Yunshui pushed the firepower away, dried the tears on his face, took a deep breath, and said: "in fact, you didn''t kill my father. Ouyang Jing killed him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Firepower suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and his heart was also filled with anger. This girl clearly knows that Ouyang Jing is the one who killed Zhuge nu. She just insisted that the murderer is firepower. She didn''t mean to vent her anger with firepower! Firepower is intuitive. He thinks it''s light to be beaten if he kills someone else''s Laozi, so you should beat him hard. But the problem is that he is not the murderer at all. I''ll wipe you


    However, seeing Zhuge Yunshui''s haggard appearance, heartbroken eyes and fire, his anger suddenly melted again. "Do you need a broad shoulder? I can provide it for free.""Firepower, although you are not the murderer of my father, you have nothing to do with his death. I will never forgive you for my whole life!" Zhuge Yunshui looked at the firepower with hatred.


    Firepower shrugged. "I didn''t want you to forgive me. Just hate me. Anyway, hate is also a kind of thinking, better than forgetting me. You just said that Ouyang Jing was the one who killed your father. Like Zhuge Yilong, he was ambushed by Ouyang Jing and killed on the way. "


    Zhuge Yunshui nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he waved his hand and said, "shall we change to a quiet place?" Then he saw that Zhuge Yunshui didn''t resist, so the firepower guy made up his mind to grab the girl''s hand, only to be slapped open.


    Firepower Shan Shan''s smile way: "I am afraid you lost, you think I like to pull you."


    "Do you think I''m still the fool who spent ten taels of silver on a bowl of noodles?" The step of Zhuyun said, and the water was still cold.


    They came to a cafe, chose a window seat, ordered two cups of coffee, and went straight to the point: "since you know Ouyang Jing is the murderer, why don''t you go to him for revenge? What do you want to do with me here? Don''t you miss me?"


    Zhuge Yunshui almost took a sip of coffee and glared at firepower. His face was a little red and he said, "firepower, you know I can''t beat Ouyang Jing, do you mean to tease me? Besides, I came to you to kill you, but killing you is as difficult as killing Ouyang Jing. "


    Firepower nodded and said: "ZHUGE Yunshui, your name is too long. In order to save time, I''ll call you Yunshui later Yunshui, I mean when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Some hatred should settle down with time, so that you can live a relaxed life


    Cloud water Zhuge Yunshui is covered with goose bumps.


    Staring at the firepower, he asked: "you mean that the Revenge of killing your father is over. Then why didn''t you just walk away and never go back to the stream when your father was in prison? Five years is not enough to kill your hatred? "


    Firepower took a sip of coffee and casually waved his hand, "it''s not the same, it''s not the same."


    "Why not?" Zhuge Yunshui asked closely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Firepower sighed and said: "well, I''m talkative. I shouldn''t advise you, I should support you to find ouyangjing for revenge."


    "You know I can''t kill him!"


    "That''s why I advise you not to take revenge and take your own life. It''s not worth it."


    "That''s why I came to you."


    Firepower shivered and looked at Zhuge Yunshui strangely. "What do you mean, do you want me to avenge you?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Zhuge Yunshui''s tone is ironic.


    Firepower knows that this girl is trying to motivate him, but it''s useless. "I''m not afraid. I''m not his opponent. You know, even my master Ling Tian is not absolutely sure that he can kill Ouyang Jing."


    Zhuge Yunshui looked at the firepower and said with a sneer, "I know you can''t help me if you don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles. You can''t help me without corresponding reward."


    Firepower helplessly shook his head: "Yunshui, you think too much, it''s not a matter of reward, but I really..."


    "I give you my body." As soon as Zhuge Yunshui cut off his firepower, the girl''s face turned red, but her expression and eyes were very firm.


    "Well, let''s meet each other by example!" The firepower pinched his nose, pretended to be embarrassed, thought about it and said, "well, since you have said that, I can only try. But you also know how dangerous it is to deal with Ouyang Jing, so I mean, can you pay me first


    Zhuge Yunshui''s face became more and more red. "Do you mean I give you my body first, and then you promise to help me get revenge? But if you can''t avenge me, I''ll give you my body for nothing? "


    Firepower deeply thought that it was the location of the head, pondering for a moment, suddenly solemnly said: "otherwise, you first give some ''deposit'', and then wait for me to avenge you, and then give me ''all the reward'' If you don''t have any sweet taste, there''s no motive to kill people. The other side is still one of the best experts in the whole Wulin. It''s too dangerous.


    Zhuge cloud water Liu Mei upside down, Leng is did not want to understand what "deposit" is. Seeing Zhuge Yunshui''s blank face, firepower said in a low voice, "I mean, let''s'' try love ''first, but we can keep it until we kill Ouyang Jing. What do you think? Yunshui, as I said, I don''t like to force others, especially women, so if you don''t like it, I won''t force you. "


    What is a cheap man? These two goods are the representatives! Zhuge Yunshui''s heart fluttered, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, but I have a condition."

 C296

    Firepower didn''t expect Zhuge Yunshui to agree so soon. A woman is still so straightforward. As a man, he has no reason to be so fussy. "You say, what''s the condition?"


    "You have to let me kill Ouyang Jing myself."


    "No problem. As long as I have the ability to subdue Ouyang Jing, I can let you kill him. But, you''d better think it over. The odds are slim In other words, if I can''t help you, your "deposit" will be in vain. " Firepower doesn''t mind playing Zhuge Yunshui for free, but this girl won''t let people play for nothing.


    Zhuge Yunshui thought for a moment and said, "although you can''t kill Ouyang Jing now, except Ling Tian, you are the most promising warrior to reach that height in a short time. So I''ll bet on you


    "Well, let''s call it a deal. That is to say, when I want a deposit, you have to give it to me unconditionally."


    Zhuge Yunshui really didn''t want to say anything more on the deposit, "I understand, but only once."


    "Once, once," the firepower grabbed Zhuge Yunshui''s little hand and said with a smile, "I want the deposit now. Let''s open the room!"


    When Zhuge Ming returned to his villa, he suddenly found that there were almost twice as many bodyguards, and these guys were very murderous, like professional killers.


    How can there be so many bodyguards at home all of a sudden? Is it to prevent some people from sneaking attack?


    Full of doubts, Zhuge Ming entered the villa. At this time, Zhuge Kong just came out of the main building. Zhuge Ming said angrily: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Deng Chao''s leg was broken, and I was slapped by the fire, but you didn''t care. Are you scared out of your courage?"


    At the moment, the palmprint on Zhuge Ming''s face is still very obvious, half of his face is red and swollen. As a descendant of Zhuge family, when did he receive such insults. Pain in his heart, hurt is the face of the whole Zhuge family!


    Zhuge Kong pursed his lips. As expected, the firepower boy came to the capital. He used firepower as a weed and wanted to take his life for minutes. But now the firepower is a strong man at the top of Wulin. Even Zhuge Kong has a sense of powerlessness. And at the beginning, he assured Zhuge Kong that Li Beibei would be his woman, but now Li Beibei and firepower are like glue, which is equivalent to Zhuge Kong slapping himself in the face. Moreover, this slap is definitely more serious than the one Zhuge Ming suffered.


    Zhuge Kong wanted to kill the firepower immediately because of the stimulation from both sides. However, Zhuge Fu had to attach great importance to Daquan. To put it bluntly, Zhuge Fu''s practice was to live on idly.


    "This time, in fact, I think the same as you. It''s better to burn the boat than to live on idly. But dad didn''t agree and even limited our freedom. Do you see that these bodyguards, on the one hand, prevent us from being attacked and on the other hand, prevent us from going out. He also said that he would send us both abroad in a few days. "


    "Going abroad?" Zhuge Ming''s emotion was so excited that he could hardly control it. He said in a loud voice, "what do you want to do abroad? I won''t go abroad! Hum, I haven''t been insulted since I was so old. I can''t forget this hatred! Besides, he Feilong was killed by the bastard of firepower. He must not be let go this time! "


    He Feilong All of a sudden, Zhuge Kong''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I can kill him!"


    Zhuge Ming a XI: "brother, what way?"


    "Isn''t he Tong determined to avenge his two grandchildren? This time the firepower has come to the capital. This is a golden opportunity." Speaking of this, Zhuge Kong took out the phone and called Hetong. After four or five rings, the phone was connected. "Mr. He, I''ll tell you something. Firepower has come to the capital."


    "Where is he? I''ll take someone to kill him!" He Tong roared at first, then his voice halved and he said: "it''s said that the firepower bastard is a top level warrior now. He can''t even get through his flesh and blood with bullets..."


    Zhuge Kong said with a smile, "it''s true, but I have a way to avenge Feilong."


    "What can I do?" He tong can''t wait to ask.


    "Sue, charge him with murder!"


    "Complain?" He Tong''s voice is full of doubts. You are fooling my old man again. Behind the fire is Lin Dongtian and Yin Defang. The whole dark net has been destroyed by them. Where does his little he family complain and receive his complaint? "Is there any other way?"


    "Mr. He, do you think my method will not work?"


    He Tong said without hesitation: "ZHUGE Kong, you know the situation better than me, and there is no way to complain."


    "No way? There is no door Zhuge Kong said.


    "Where is the door?"


    "Heaven press the door!"


    "Heaven press the door?" He Tong was stunned. "What does it mean that heaven presses the door Do you want me to kneel down in heaven and press the door to complain? "


    Zhuge Kong said: "he Lao, at this time, if you want to avenge he Feilong and he Chen, don''t think about face any more. As you have just said, this is the time when there is no way to complain. Besides this time, it''s really hard to find any way to put fire to death. "


    He Tong sighed, "you let me think about it.""Brother, what did he Tong say?" Seeing Zhuge Kong put away his cell phone, Zhuge Ming asked in a hurry.


    Zhuge Kong said with a smile, "he said to consider it, but I''m sure he will do as I say."


    A private hospital, intensive care unit.


    Deng Chao''s body was covered with gauze and wrapped like a zongzi. He was still in a coma at the moment. In the room stood more than ten middle-aged men and women, as well as an old man carrying the rank of lieutenant general.


    The old man, with fierce eyes and full of anger, walked out of the ward with a cold hum. A pair of middle-aged men and women came out, the middle-aged man said: "Dad, chao''er has been so wronged, you have to make up your mind for him! Ji Cong has no law and intentionally hurts people. He can be arrested and killed on this basis! "


    Deng Hu glared at the middle-aged man, and said angrily, "do you want to die? Well, I''ll give you a gun now. You go and kill him. "


    The middle-aged woman touched the man with her elbow, and the man said, "Dad, I don''t love chao''er. Besides, although he plans to join the army to fight chao''er, he is actually hitting our Deng family in the face! "


    Deng Hu doesn''t know this reason. If Deng Chao calls him as soon as he is in heaven, he may really take the army to arrest Ji Congjun. After all, it''s a matter of face. Deng Hu has no choice but to be forced to do that. It''s hard for him to compromise like Zhuge Fu, because he is a soldier with iron bones.


    But Deng Chao didn''t call him at that time. Obviously, he realized that once he was informed, it would be more and more difficult to control. From this point of view, Deng Chao is even more comprehensive than his sons.


    Deng Hu negative hand walk a few steps, and then take out the mobile phone, dial a phone: "chief, this time you have to give me the decision!"


    "General Deng, what happened?" A strong male voice came from the microphone.


    "Chief, Ji Congjun, Ji Lei''s grandson, beat Deng Chao seriously today for no reason. Now Deng Chao''s life is at stake. Please tell me something about this."


    "Plan to join the army?" The man on the other end of the phone stopped for a moment, and then said, "general Deng, has Ji Congjun ever had any conflict with Deng Chao before? Otherwise, how could he attack Deng Chao in your family. I''ve met Ji Congjun. He''s not so unreasonable. "


    Deng Hu lit a cigarette, took a puff, and said: "chief, to tell you the truth, they were unhappy before, but that was ten years ago. What''s more, at that time, it was just a fight between fists and feet. It''s not fair to Deng Chao that Ji Congjun started with a baseball bat. "


    "Ha ha, general Deng, Deng Chao and Ji Congjun are both young people. They are young and vigorous. It''s normal for them to have some conflicts. Is it a bit of a fuss for you to ask me for an explanation?


    Besides, when Ji Congjun was beaten by Deng Chao, Ji Lei didn''t call me and asked me to give him an explanation. Now you and I are in a dilemma, right?


    General Deng, if not, I''ll call Ji Lei and ask him to criticize Ji Congjun. That''s it. Do you think it''s ok? After all, nothing serious has happened. Besides, you and Ji Congjun are both generals of the country and have made great achievements in war. You can''t make peace just because of a little thing! "


    Deng Hu a face is gloomy, shook to say: "chief, I listen to your arrangement."


    At the other end of the phone, a fat old man in his seventies hung up the phone with the rank of general on his shoulder. Looking at a man of the same age in Zhongshan suit, he said with a smile: "Deng Hu called and said that Ji Congjun had seriously injured Deng Chao. He asked me to give him an explanation, ha ha."


    "Is Ji Congjun Ji Lei''s grandson? He''s here? I''m afraid it''s Lin Dongtian''s arrangement with Ji Lei. " The old man in Zhongshan suit said thoughtfully.


    The general nodded, picked up a bag of Zhongnanhai from the table in front of him and handed it to Zhongshan. They lit it up. The general took a deep breath and said, "once Zhuge Yilong dies, even if the dark net is completely finished, there are still some stubborn guys in the capital. Among them, the Deng family and the he family are the representatives, while Zhuge Fu is quiet and obviously wants to protect himself.


    Lin Dongtian and Zhu Gefu will not be spared even though the dark net has gone. The boy of Ji Congjun came here naturally under the instruction of Ji Lei. If I guess correctly, they want to use Deng Chao''s being beaten to lure Deng Hu out of the hole. It''s just that it didn''t work out as they expected. "


    ZhongShanZhuang took a long smoke and said, "it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible. Don''t you have evidence to deal with Deng Hu? Why don''t you give Lin Dongtian their love?"


    The general looked at the Zhongshan suit and said with a smile, "you are indeed the Ascaris in my stomach. I think so, too."


    "Roll the calf!" ZhongShanZhuang scolded.


    The Admiral thought for a few seconds and said, "I''ll call Ji Lei now." Then he picked up the phone on the desk and called Ji Lei.

 C297

    "Hello, chief!" When the phone was connected, Ji Lei''s serious voice came from inside.


    The general said with a smile: "general Ji, congratulations on your great victory in fighting against tigers. Huaxia will never forget your contribution. If you have time to come to the capital with general Lin, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Ha ha, chief, that''s what you said. Don''t wait for us to come here to get drunk, but you turn us away with official business."


    "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t believe what I say?" The general laughed, and then his face sank. "Deng Hu just called me and asked me to avenge Deng Chao."


    "Chief, what do you say?"


    The general said, "I knew that Ji Congjun was arranged by you, but I didn''t agree. To tell you the truth, are you in trouble now? After you make such a fuss, Deng Hu also has a few more minds. No matter what things he encounters, he is careful. He can''t show his handle until he is desperate. "


    "Chief, to tell you the truth, we are a little out of our wits. Listen to the chief, there must be some tricks, right


    The general laughed a few times, shook his ashes and said, "it''s not a good move. I just have something on hand. If I use it properly, I should be able to break off Deng Hu''s big teeth. But you and Deng Hu used to be my soldiers. I can''t bear to kill Deng Hu. "


    Ji Lei thought about it and said, "chief, you can rest assured that we will grasp the propriety."


    The general nodded and said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s good. I''ll send the information to you later. As for how to do it, it''s your own business."


    "Ha ha, OK, chief Xie! Chief, I salute you! I bow to the chief for the Chinese people


    "Well, well, who knows whether you are sitting or lying, that''s it." The Admiral put down the phone, looked at the man in Zhongshan suit and said, "Lin Dongtian and Ji Lei have no doubt about their loyalty to the country. Deng Hu has come to this stage precisely because he is not loyal to his country and can not blame others. "


    "What I''m worried about is not the dark net, but the yinlingzong," he said with a heavy face. At this time, the sectarian struggle is no longer just a matter of Wulin, but is related to the interests and future of the whole China. A few days ago, our people found the Dragon Cave on the other side of the Qilian Mountain. There are still traces of fighting around. After research, it is concluded that the traces of fighting around are left by the strong warriors.


    It was Zhuge Yilong who first discovered the Dragon Cave. He was naturally involved in the fight at that time. If I guess right, the other side was either Ling Tian or Ouyang Jing. But the final investigation found Lingtian has been staying in Guang Zong Lou, so Gin Oy has more chances.


    It''s not hard to understand that Ouyang Jing wants to get the key to the Dragon Cave at all costs. Otherwise, if he doesn''t know the location of the Dragon Cave, it''s useless to get the key.


    A few days ago, I heard that Ouyang Jing had given Ling Tianxia a battle post and agreed to fight a decisive battle in a month. If guangzonglou is defeated in this war, it will be even more troublesome. "


    The general put out the cigarette end, pondered for a moment, and said: "it''s said that Ling Tian has an apprentice named firepower, that is, the boy who killed he Jiahe Feilong. He has the keys to the four sects, such as guangzonglou bingjianggu. The news came from Ling Tian himself. According to the truth, since he put the key on the firepower, he would not spread the news wantonly, otherwise it would be tantamount to pushing the firepower to the top. If the people of yinlingzong find the firepower, then ouyangjing wants to get the four keys on the firepower, isn''t that the same as searching for things? "


    "God, what''s that guy selling linghulu?" The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at the general and said, "is this Ling Tian''s plan to disperse Ouyang Jing? He deliberately spread false news, saying that the key is in the firepower. Ouyang Jing will certainly vigorously look for firepower after learning the news. In this way, the pressure on guangzonglou is much less. "


    "It should be like this." As soon as the general''s words were finished, there was a knock on the door. "Come in."


    The door opened and a middle-aged man in his forties came in. "Two leaders, something happened. He Tong is now kneeling at tianyimen to vindicate he Feilong, claiming that if he can''t catch the murderer, he will kneel down and die at tianyimen! "


    "Son of a bitch! What do you eat for? Why don''t you stop it! " The general rubs of stand up, the horizontal eyebrow fury eye of say.


    The general''s momentum burst, the middle-aged man suddenly a cold sweat, fidgety said: "chief, we found that his time is too late, and before he went to tianjingmen, he also put he Feilong''s murderer on the major newspapers and several major portals at large, this matter is my dereliction of duty, I am willing to accept punishment."


    "What''s the use of punishing you? It can stop things from happening!" The general rubs his head. He Tong is going to create public opinion and use the power of public opinion to force them to fight against firepower. After thinking about it, he said, "go and tell he Tong that Huaxia is a country ruled by law. If you want to complain about grievances, you can go to the proper department. What''s the way to make trouble in tianyimen? Don''t let him get into trouble again."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "chief, it''s useless. I''ve already said all that I should say, but he Tong obviously intends to break the jar and knock it to the end. No matter how much he says, it''s meaningless."Nakayama got up and sighed, "now I''m afraid it will affect Ling Tian''s mood. Who will deal with Ouyang Jing then? And at that time, I''m afraid that Lin Dongtian and Yin Defang will plead for firepower, and these guys have to face. "


    "Then catch it!" The Admiral looked at the middle-aged man and said, "where is the firepower? Arrest him immediately. When you arrest people, take he Tong with you and let him see with his own eyes that the firepower is arrested! "


    The middle-aged man "pa" stands at attention, salutes, turns around and goes out. Looking at the general, Zhongshan costume thought and said, "you want to stabilize he Tong first. Well, this is the only way now."


    "I just don''t know if this will affect Ling Tian''s plan. To deal with Ouyang Jing, we have to rely on him."


    In an hour. With the continuous flow of vehicles and the surging of people, the door is pressed.


    A black car with a few police cars parked not far away, several dressed in casual clothes Jing Cha down the police car to the kneeling position of he Tong. To dispel the discussion, a man took the paper in he Tong''s hand and looked at it. "He Tong, in fact, you don''t have to deal with this matter in such an extreme way Get in the car. Let''s get the killer. "


    He Tong looked up at the man, but didn''t get up. He sneered: "director Chen, I said that I would not get up until I was arrested, otherwise he Tong would kneel down and die here."


    "Are you afraid I''ll cheat you?" Director Chen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and put it in front of he Tong''s eyes. He Tong said, "look, what''s this?"


    He Tong glanced at him, "arrest warrant?"


    "Yes, it''s the arrest order. I''ll take you to catch the fire." Director Chen put the arrest order away, patted he Tong on the shoulder, leaned over and said in a deep voice, "he Tong, this matter is over. It''s not good for you if you go beyond the limit."


    "I just want to do justice for my grandson!" He Tong stood up with his hands on the ground and followed director Chen to the police car.


    "In this car." Director Chen goes to the black car. He Tong was stunned for a moment, and then got into the car with another middle-aged man sitting in it.


    "Pa!" The middle-aged man suddenly slapped he Tong in the face and turned him over with great strength. It took him a long time to get up and sit on the seat.


    This middle-aged man is the guy who just reported the situation to the general. After seeing his face clearly, he Tong stifled his anger. "As long as you can avenge Feilong and Xiaochen, I''m willing to kill you!"


    Yuexin Hotel, a deluxe suite.


    At the moment, firepower is lying on the sofa in a big underpants, with a smile on his face. He holds up the tent, pulls out the cigarette end at the corner of his mouth, and is still in the ashtray. He shouts to the bathroom, "Yunshui, have you washed well? Damn, it takes half an hour to take a bath. Are you fighting with water?"


    After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom disappeared. Then the door of the bathroom opened slowly, and Zhuge Yunshui came out slowly wrapped in a bath towel. Firepower sat up and looked at Zhuge Yunshui after taking a bath. His eyes became hot gradually. He patted the sofa beside his buttocks and said with a smile, "sit here and let me have a good look at you."


    After passing by, he said, "you have to go to kill Hongyun with shame and hesitation."


    Firepower rubs hands, a face lewd appearance, "I know, today just accept a deposit." Said a hand has been holding Zhuge cloud water chest before a full, hard son pinch pinch, feel great.


    Zhuge Yunshui''s body trembled and his face became more ruddy. Then he bit his teeth and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Yunshui, your appearance will inevitably make me feel that you are forced. I don''t like this..." The fire suddenly increased, and Zhuge Yunshui almost jumped up.


    "What else do you want me to do? I can not resist is the maximum, do you want me to serve you? "


    "You don''t have to wait on me. That will make me think you are miss But you have to cooperate with Laozi, don''t you think? " The firepower got up, raised his feet, and directly straddled Zhuge Yunshui''s two white and tender thighs. When his skin was on a blind date, Zhuge Yunshui trembled again. There was a whine in my throat.


    Firepower pinched Zhuge Yunshui''s sharp chin and said: "open your eyes and look at me!" Zhuge cloud water gives the feeling of firepower, like playing with a corpse. Although it is hot all over, it gives the feeling of cold firepower to the bone. Playing with such a woman is better than playing with a few cheerfulness.


    Zhuge Yunshui clapped the firepower''s hand, opened his eyes, glared at the firepower in disgust, and said coldly: "firepower, don''t force me!"

 C298

    Firepower can''t help but frown, looking at Zhuge Yunshui with a teasing smile, and said, "tell me, I force you, what will you do?"


    At this time, the firepower''s hand has been successfully extended into Zhuge Yunshui''s bath towel, moving up slowly along the greasy skin, and then holding a white rabbit. And Zhuge Yunshui instinctively held down the firepower and gazed at the firepower angrily, as if it was about to explode.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yunshui didn''t cooperate, he took his hand out of the bath towel, stood up from the girl''s thigh, pointed to the door and said, "ZHUGE Yunshui, you go, our deal is cancelled, who do you want to find?"


    Deal?


    This was originally a trade. The firepower helped Zhuge Yunshui revenge, and Zhuge Yunshui used his body as a reward. But poor Zhuge Yunshui still has the idea of lovers stealing forbidden fruit in her heart, so she still has a little emotion about the barbarism of firepower.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yunshui suddenly laughed at himself, stood up and leaned to the firepower, "well, don''t be angry. I didn''t realize it was just a deal." Say, raise a hand to embrace the neck of firepower, then, stand on tiptoe, kiss the mouth of firepower slowly.


    At the moment, Zhuge Yunshui is obviously much more gentle, but in fact, the fire still catches a trace of hatred in her eyes, and her eyes will not cheat. Mouth contact, this girl has a kind of tongue, trying to open the teeth of fire.


    Firepower rips off Zhuge Yunshui''s bath towel and pushes the girl to the sofa. The perfect figure deeply stimulates firepower''s eyes. Zhuge Yunshui instinctively wanted to cover the private area. Her face was red to the point of dripping blood. But under the fierce fire, the girl had to give up what to cover, and sat on the sofa with nervous and dull expression.


    The firepower touched his chin, and after a few seconds he came to Zhuge cloud''s water surface, straightened his hips, and said with a smile: "cloud water, use your mouth to get it out for me."


    "What?" Zhuge Yunshui looked at the firepower strangely and said, "do you want me to use my mouth?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Firepower, you remember, I will hate you all my life!" After a long psychological struggle, Zhuge Yunshui raised his shaking hand and slowly extended it to his underpants. Obviously, this girl is fighting for revenge. Now Zhuge Yunshui is even more fighting than Yang Mei.


    Just when Zhuge Yunshui''s hand fell on firepower''s underpants, firepower held her wrist and said, "I dare you to blow the flute at this time. If you bite me, it''s the end of my life. Well, put on your clothes. I''ll try my best to help you, and I won''t ask for any reward any more Don''t thank me. I always enjoy helping others. "


    Zhuge Yunshui''s tight body suddenly softened. He felt that all his strength had been exhausted. He asked weakly, "what you said is true. Do you really want any reward?"


    Firepower nodded, turned and walked to the tea table, picked up the cigarette box, lit a cigarette, smoked a long smoke, said: "hurry to put on clothes, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will change my mind."


    In fact, from the beginning, the firepower didn''t have the idea of Zhuge Yunshui. However, when he thought that this girl was too busy to fight back when she said that she wanted to kill him. How can a man be wantonly kneaded by a woman? Besides, this girl is still the lady of Shuangfeng gate.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, "boss, something happened. You jumped out of the window and ran away from the back door. The front door was surrounded by jingcha and said you were going to be arrested."


    Zhuge cloud sailor hurriedly picked up the bath towel and rushed into the bedroom. He also dressed and asked, "brother Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "It should be he Feilong''s business. Boss, you run quickly. I''ll go down to block for a while." Tang Lang then went downstairs.


    Zhuge Yunshui got dressed and came out of the bedroom. Looking at the firepower, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How can jingcha arrest you?"


    "I killed a man before, but after such a long time, I thought I''d let it go, damn it!" He put on his clothes, thought about it and said, "it''s none of your business. Just stay here and don''t go out."


    Seeing that the firepower was about to open the door and go downstairs, Zhuge Yunshui hurried over and grabbed his sleeve, "what are you doing? Do you want to go down to die? Just now, the man said that he was surrounded by jingcha. You should run away from the back door. "


    Firepower glanced at Zhuge Yunshui and said with a smile, "Yunshui, are you worried about me?"


    "Of course I''m worried about you. If you die, who will avenge me?" Zhuge cloud water white eye firepower, say again: "even if be dead, you also have to die in my hand!"


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly hugged Zhuge Yunshui, which was a kiss. Then he opened his mouth and looked at Zhuge Yunshui with a scarlet face. He said seriously, "don''t worry, I can''t die. It''s you. You''d better not try to avenge Ouyang Jing alone. "


    The firepower opened the door and went downstairs. Outside the hotel, Tang Lang was confronting director Chen. Seeing the firepower coming out, Tang Lang suddenly shook his fist, "boss, I told you that he was surrounded below!"He waved his hand and said with a smile: "brother Tang, I''m ok."


    "Ha ha, it''s ok?! Firepower, you also despise the law too much. Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. Do you still want to create a precedent of innocent killing? " He Tongwei narrowed his eyes and shook his face. He pointed to the firepower and said to Director Chen and the middle-aged man, "Mr. Hong, he is the killer of Feilong!"


    Hong Gang stood casually, his hands in front of his crotch, his right index finger touching his left back, then he pursed his lower lip and said, "firepower, you are smart. I hope you don''t try to resist and cooperate with us."


    The firepower looked at Hong Gang, then the ability started, and appeared in front of he Tong at the same time. Raising his hand was a slap, and his eyes were cold. "Old man, don''t shout in front of me, or I will kill you first!"


    "You He Tong was directly turned over by the fan, with his elbow on the ground and his other finger pointing at the firepower. Then he looked at director Chen, "director Chen, do you see that this boy can be so arrogant in front of you? Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the law enforcers!"


    Director Chen frowned and his face sank in an instant. "Firepower, I hope you don''t make any more unusual moves, otherwise we can shoot you on the spot."


    Fire did not speak, Hong Gang said: "take the fire away!"


    Director Chen nodded, with a wave of his right hand, and several Jing Cha put up their guns and walked towards the firepower. A jingcha took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist. He looked at the guy and said, "don''t copy it. I''ll go with you."


    The handcuffed police officer was stunned, and then looked at director Chen, who nodded gently.


    Tang Lang came over and said, "boss, you can''t go with them!"


    "It''s OK. They dare not kill me." The firepower patted Tang Lang on the shoulder. "Brother Tang, please tell Beibei that don''t worry about me. The key to the Dragon Cave is my amulet. They don''t dare to take me. In addition, let her go to guangzonglou immediately to find Lingtian. I''m afraid Ouyang Jing will do it ahead of time. "


    Fire on the police car, Hong Gang went to he Tong, said: "he Tong, people have been arrested, you''d better immediately find a way to withdraw the portal website and newspaper information back. Also, hold a press conference as soon as possible to clarify the absurd remarks of conquering inclusive firepower to the society! "

 C299

    In an interrogation room of the sub Bureau, two police officers stood behind the firepower with guns and live ammunition. They were highly concentrated and could kill the firepower in the first time in case of any abnormality. Opposite the firepower are director Chen, Hong Gang and a young policewoman. Policewoman looks good, wearing police uniform valiant, but when looking at the fire, with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    Policewoman pen, coldly asked: "name?"


    "Fire."


    "Age?"


    "Twenty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Policewoman looked up at the firepower, a pair of beautiful eyes full of cold light, it seems to see through the firepower, "he Feilong is you killed it, will be a detailed description of the matter."


    As soon as the firepower raised its legs and cocked its legs, the two policemen behind it yelled: "don''t move!"


    "I said, can you two not point a gun at my head? Since I''m here with you, I don''t plan to go out again. Otherwise, I''ll try to trap you with a few broken guns. Don''t I look down on you too much? " Firepower looked back at the two police officers. The two guys were staring and biting their teeth. Their eyes were cold. "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    I wipe, two police officers can not help but smoke the corner of the mouth, what is the situation of NIMA, in the end who should cooperate with who is right?


    The policewoman slapped the table, and her anger suddenly appeared. But maybe she saw director Chen and Hong Gang sitting next to her. The girl breathed again and said in a gentle voice: "firepower, I hope you can correct your attitude. You are a murderer!"


    "Did I deny killing? No Since I haven''t taken my attitude, how can I be wrong? " Firepower squints, this girl is obviously to see him unhappy, in other words, this girl is not clean up.


    Seeing that the policewoman was speechless, he said to Director Chen in a non-negotiable tone: "it''s easy to say if there''s smoke, but not a word if there''s no smoke. Think for yourself. " Then he shook his legs, which made the policewoman''s chest explode.


    Director Chen knows that firepower has something to do with Lin Dongtian and Yin dexang, so he is tolerant of firepower. But this guy even puts on airs for him in front of his subordinates. This thing must not be condoned, otherwise where is the authority of his director?


    Director Chen''s face was calm, but Hong Gang patted him on the shoulder. Then he got up and went to the firepower, took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed it to firepower, and helped him light it. Looking at director Chen, he said, "OK, this is the end of the trial. Director Chen, you take them out first. I have something to say to you. "


    Director Chen frowned, pointed to two armed police officers and said, "Mr. Hong, if you don''t leave them, I''m afraid he will be bad for you."


    "It''s OK. You all go out."


    Director Chen nodded, waved and said, "come out with me."


    Director Chen''s four people walked out of the interrogation room. Hong Gang lit a cigarette and took a puff. He said, "firepower, first of all, I want to tell you that he Tong went to tianjiangmen with a paper to make trouble. At the same time, he also exposed that you killed he Feilong in newspapers and portals, so it''s a helpless move to catch you. Secondly, I was ordered by the chief to ask if you have the key to the Dragon Cave? "


    "Who are you talking about?" Firepower also stood up from the chair, walked to the opposite table, then sat on the table and gazed at Hong Gang. In fact, just when Hong Gang asked about the Dragon Cave key just now, he decided that his guess was right, and the Dragon Cave key was his talisman. Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "I have some Dragon Cave keys, but I won''t give them to you."


    "I just want to make sure you have the key, and the rest is none of my business." Hong just finished and walked out of the interrogation room. Director Chen was standing at the door waiting for Hong Gang. Seeing him coming, he asked, "Mr. Hong, what should I do with the firepower?"


    "I''ll call first." Hong Gang went to one side, pressed a series of numbers, connected and said: "chief, the key to the Dragon Cave is really in the firepower. What do you do next?"


    "Just on him. Lock him up first."


    "It''s the chief." Hung up the phone, Hong Gang went to Director Chen, "director Chen, shut up the firepower first, if there is any change, I will contact you at any time."


    Evening, Yuexin hotel.


    After learning that the firepower was captured, Yin Zixuan Ji and others arrived here as soon as possible. At this time, Li Beibei also came back from Li Changxiong. Tang Lang narrated the story, and then said to Li Beibei: "when the boss left, he left a message. The key to the Dragon Cave on his body is his talisman, so that we don''t have to worry. Also said to let you go to what guangzonglou to find Lingtian, the boss worried that ouyangjing would act in advance. I don''t know if you have the wrong name. "


    Yan Tao knew that the firepower was so angry that he could only vent his anger on Tang wolf, "Tang yeniu, Tang yeniu, how can you let them take the firepower. I''m so angry, Hoo ~ "


    " Miss Yin, I want to work with those guys, but the boss takes the initiative to go with them. What can I do? "


    "What a fool Yin Tao seemed to think of something. Looking at Li Beibei, he said, "sister Beibei, I''m going to your second uncle''s house with you. How could he be caught in the bar?""As soon as we got on the bus, we met an acquaintance, and then we separated."


    "Do you have any acquaintances here, men and women?" Yan Tao asked closely.


    Li Beibei hesitated and said, "it''s like Zhuge Nu''s daughter."


    "Women Let me see I saw an acquaintance and was caught in a hotel So what''s he doing in the hotel with that woman? " Yan Tao suddenly startled and looked at Tang Lang angrily, "bison, to tell you the truth, did you open a room with that woman before you were caught?"


    Tang wolf looked at Yin Tao with an incredible look, "Miss Yin, who do you think of the boss as? He''s the kind of man who can fool around with women! When those guys came, I was giving the boss back my work! "


    Tang Lang was a man who never lied, and now he was so excited that Yan Tao naturally believed it. First, he was stunned, then he was embarrassed to smile, "brother Tang, I''m kidding..."


    Ji Congjun smoked a cigarette, thought about it carefully, and said: "firepower is a proper person. Since he chooses to go with Chen Huanran, it proves that he is sure to protect himself. Brother Tang, you just said there was a middle-aged man in casual clothes. Do you know his name? "


    The key to this matter is the middle-aged man. As long as he can master his identity, he will naturally know who ordered the fire to be taken away.


    Tang Lang shook his head. "That man is very ordinary, but I can feel the smell of soldiers on him, but not very strong..." All of a sudden, Tang Lang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "by the way, that guy''s surname seems to be Hong!"


    "Hong?" Ji Congjun looks at Yin Zixuan with inquiring eyes, and naturally he doesn''t know as much about the people or things in the capital as Yin Zixuan.


    "There are not many people in the capital whose surname is Hong who can mobilize Chen Huanran," Yin Zixuan felt the stubble on his chin, thought for a long time, looked at Tang Lang and said, "does that man give people a very casual feeling, or is there nothing special except that he has a faint military atmosphere?"


    Tang Lang nodded, "it seems almost the same."


    Yin Zixuan said, "maybe I know who it is." then he looked at Ji Congjun and said, "Congjun, if I guess correctly, this man''s name is Hong Gang, from the capital military region. Well, now you call your grandfather and ask him to contact the Beijing Military Region to see if there is such a thing. "


    Headquarters of Nanzhou military region.


    Ji Lei came to Lin Dong''s gate humming a little song. "Dong Dong" knocked a few times, "Lao Lin, are you inside?"


    Lin Dongtian put down his newspaper and cried, "when did you know you knocked? The more you live, the more sensible you are."


    Ji Lei pushes the door open and goes in. He has a mysterious smile on his mouth. Instead of answering, he sits directly on the leather sofa in the office and lights a cigarette.


    "Lao Ji, what''s happened to you? You can''t even smile. Did you find your wife in the army?" Sure enough, Lin Dong could not resist the temptation of Ji Lei''s smile. He stood up with his hands on the table, and then went to sit down in front of Ji Lei. He said with a smile, "tell me, whose girl is it?"


    Ji Lei took a puff of smoke, and Lin Dongtian said, "sorry, you guessed wrong."


    "Wrong guess?" Lin Dongtian frowned, then said with astonishment: "Lao Ji, don''t tell me, your mother is happy!"


    "Roll the calf!" Ji Lei raised his foot to kick Lin Dongtian and said angrily, "Lin Dongtian, do you want to be old! You and I are all over sixty years old, and even make such a joke! "


    "What''s the matter with you in your sixties? It''s up to women. As long as women can do it, you can still make a baby at the age of eighty!" Lin Dongtian arranges the shoe mark on the trouser leg, "say, what good thing is there, you have to say it, let me have fun too."


    "In the morning, the old chief called and said that Deng Hu was complaining for Deng Chao in front of him. Hey, he didn''t even think about it. Can the old chief help him! The old chief not only didn''t care about it, but also got me a piece of information. "Speaking of this, Ji Lei took a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to Lin Dongtian." Lao Lin, you see, which one is not enough for him to die three times? "


    Lin Dongtian grabs the information and looks at it. It lists five crimes against Deng Hu, one of which makes Lin Dongtian dumbfounded. "Damn, Deng Hu leaked military secrets to bangziguo?! That old man is killing himself! The more difficult it is to trade arms with ¡Á¡Á organization.... "


    Lin Dongtian presses the information on the tea table, takes a deep breath, looks at Ji Lei and says: "every one of them can kill Deng Hu! It seems that the old chief had other intentions when he left Deng Hu by his side. "

 C300

    "Of course, you think the old chief is as big buttocks and brainless as you are!" Ji Lei deeply despised Lin Dongtian, "but the old chief read the old love and didn''t want to kill Deng Hu. It''s true that Deng Hu made a lot of contributions in those years, but there was no such thing as that in China. Once he is shot, he will only be affected by the law!


    The law is merciless, but people have feelings. Since the old chief has made a statement, this matter needs to be properly summed up. "


    "The old chief is kind and righteous to Deng Hu," Lin Dongtian rubbed his nose. No one could see what he was thinking from his deep eyes. He pondered for a moment and said, "now we have the evidence of his crime. What kind of result he has depends on how much evidence we publish. In other words, Deng Hu''s life is now in our hands.


    Otherwise, let''s find an opportunity to communicate with Deng Hu first. If he can take the initiative to quit the dark net and hand over military power, he will be let go. What''s more, we can not disclose the crimes he committed. "


    Ji Lei shakes his ashes, and then takes a deep breath. The dark red light suddenly turns red. "I think it''s feasible, or I''ll do as you say."


    Ji Lei then throws the cigarette end into the ashtray, gets up and goes out. At this moment, the mobile phone in his pants suddenly rings, grabs a look, and it''s Ji Congjun, "smelly boy, you can''t do a big thing well, you''re OK to call me!"


    "Grandfather, fire accident..."


    Ji Congjun narrated the matter over the phone. After hearing this, Ji Lei quickly asked, "did you say it was the Beijing military region that ordered the arrest of firepower?"


    You got caught?


    Hearing this, Lin Dongtian''s whole life is not good. He steps to Ji Lei, grabs his mobile phone and says, "when did you join the army? Are you sure it''s the order from the Beijing Military Region?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but the clue is to that side. Granddad Lin, I''m calling to ask you to contact the Beijing Military Region to make sure if it''s their order. "


    "Well, we''ll get in touch right away and hang up." Lin Dongtian hands the mobile phone to Ji Lei, then quickly steps to the desk, grabs the phone and presses a string of numbers.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected, and Lin Dongtian said, "ha ha, chief, you haven''t been in touch for a long time. Are you ok? By the way, is that jar of Baogu wine that someone sent you last time OK? "


    "It''s delicious, but Baogu is too strong after drinking. It''s OK when you drink it. You can''t get strong until you finish it. Now there are more than half jars left in a jar of wine!"


    "No matter how good the wine is, you can''t drink too much. It''s best to drink a health wine." Lin Dongtian said in a low voice: "old chief, I want to ask you something?"


    "It''s about firepower, isn''t it?" The general laughed, "general Lin, I ordered the fire to be captured, and there''s nothing I can do about it. He Tong, the old boy, went to tianjiangmen with a paper to make trouble. It''s easy to be someone else, but he''s a big family and has a lot of influence. The fire to kill he Feilong has aroused strong reaction from many people in the society, so I hope you can understand my difficulties. "


    Lin Dongtian realized the seriousness of the incident after hearing the general say that he Tong was making trouble by pressing the gate of heaven. He pondered for a moment and said, "chief, with all due respect, I can''t kill you! Not to mention a few Dragon Cave keys are in his hands, Lingtian there are not easy to explain. I''m afraid that the only force that can deal with yinlingzong is guangzonglou. If you kill the firepower, Lingtian will not want to. The possible consequences are unimaginable! "


    "I know. I don''t mean to kill firepower. I just want to stabilize he Tong first." The general stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, the key to this matter is still up to you. When can you break up Deng Hu, or the remaining forces of the dark net, and when can the firepower be released.


    However, he Tong is not a fool. Although he has been arrested, as long as he is not dead, he Tong will not rest. At the same time, we may try our best to create more public opinion to exert pressure on us. So you have to clean up the remaining forces of the dark net as soon as possible, understand? "


    Lin Dongtian nodded to the phone, "chief, we will act as soon as possible. However, there is another point. The firepower boy has a bad temper and can''t be stimulated. So please give me a hello and be nice to him. If you annoy that son of a bitch, things will be even more troublesome! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Admiral hung up without saying a word. This confused Lin Dongtian. Did his words stimulate the old chief who was jealous of evil?


    "What did the chief say?"


    "The chief said let''s act as soon as possible, Lao Ji, or you can go in person."


    Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "What, you want to put me in prison, no, I can''t accept it!"


    Hearing Chen Huanran say that he will be put into a cell, the fire roared. He can accept imprisonment, but he must not be put in a cell. That kind of place is smelly, dark, no separate space, and bloody Anyway, it''s not a place for people.


    Hearing the fire, the policewoman was in a hurry. She pointed to the fire and said, "what right do you have to protest? As a murderer, if you don''t shoot down directly, you will be very generous. You have no face to ask for it! Why don''t we go to the hotel and open a presidential suite for you, and then find some beautiful women to accompany you? ""It doesn''t matter if a woman stays in a hotel or not. But if you can accompany me, I can think about it In fact, firepower doesn''t have a good impression on this policewoman. People have to respect each other. Since she entered the interrogation room, she has been indifferent to firepower. How can firepower have a good attitude?


    "Soul light! Say it again The girl was so angry that she dared to tease her. She took out a pistol and said, "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now!"


    "Dare you?" The firepower disdained to see policewoman one eye, then hands embrace chest, whole body shake up. The appearance of Thur made the policewoman want to shoot the boy immediately.


    Chen Huanran saw the policewoman pull out the gun, and quickly said: "put the gun away! This is the public security bureau! Even if you want to shoot him, it''s not your turn to do it! "


    The policewoman snorted angrily, put the pistol into the holster, flashed a sharp color in the corner of her eyes, and raised an intriguing smile on her face, as if to say, boy, you wait for me.


    The firepower directly ignored the policewoman, looked at Chen Huanran and said: "director Chen, anyway, I just don''t squat in the cell, any other place has become, you can do it."

 C301-303

    Chen Huanran pouted his lips and said, "well, I''ll give you a single room. The conditions and facilities are much better than other cells. This is the biggest concession I can make. After all, this is not a hotel, but a public security bureau." Then he lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Chen Huanran has a little understanding of firepower''s identity. Although he is from grass roots, his reputation is no less than that of the third childe in Beijing. And more importantly, Hong Gang''s attitude towards him is not very clear.


    If they really want to kill the firepower, they can give Chen Huanran an instruction, but Hong Gang doesn''t need to come out at all. What''s more, when Hong just left, he said to shut down the firepower first. This sentence seems to mean that he wanted to stabilize he Tong by catching the firepower.


    So Chen Huanran will make the maximum concession to the firepower.


    At this time, the interrogation room suddenly rings a mobile phone ring. Chen Huanran takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at Hong Gang. He goes out of the interrogation room and asks, "Mr. Hong, is there anything else?"


    Hong Gang said: "Chen Bureau, the chief asked me to tell you that as long as the firepower does not escape, any other requirements can meet him."


    Hearing this, the wrinkles on Chen Huanran''s forehead became more obvious, "OK, I understand. Is there anything else?"


    "That''s it. Goodbye."


    In the interrogation room, the policewoman glared fiercely, "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of my mother if you have some background. You will suffer in the future, hum!"


    "Pa Dead woman, I''ve been at your disposal for a long time! "


    As soon as the voice of the policewoman fell, the firepower was delivered with a slap. The policewoman was directly confused by the fan. She did not expect that the firepower would dare to attack her in the police station. Back to God, furious curse: "bastard, you dare to attack the police! I''ll shoot you! "


    The policewoman''s shooting speed is very fast, and the action is also very agile. As soon as Chen Huanran put away the phone, he heard a gunshot from the interrogation room. The heart jumps suddenly, the whole person is like being struck by thunder, almost sitting down. Hastily push open the door of the interrogation room, at this time, the policewoman is still holding a gun to the head of the fire.


    Chen Huanran even forgot to think about why he was shot in the fire, but he stood still. He came to the policewoman with several arrows, grabbed the gun and slapped her in the face, "who the hell let you shoot! You''re breaking the law, don''t you know! "


    Seeing that the policewoman was slapped again, he said: "director Chen, forget it. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    "If you say it''s OK, it''s OK, or I''ll give you a shot..." Having said that, Chen Huanran realized that there were only three people in the interrogation room I rely on, Chen Huanran suddenly jumped out far, looked at the firepower in horror: "you are a person or a ghost!"


    The policewoman was also frightened. It was clear that he had a "burst" head. Why didn''t this guy have a bullet hole in his forehead? Could it be said that his forehead was harder than steel, and the bullet didn''t leave any trace.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m a man," firepower said with a smile, and then patted the policewoman''s face. "Be polite to me later, or I''ll kill you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ouyang Jing and Jiuniang came out of a restaurant and squeezed the tissue into a ball. With a flick of their middle finger, the ball suddenly turned black and flew to a garbage can more than ten meters away. Looking at Jiuniang, she said: "I''m afraid I''ll go to find him when I''m in prison. To put it bluntly, I just want to avoid us inside.


    Although I didn''t want to kill him now, I wanted to see him very much, but since he wanted to avoid me, he could only meet in guangzonglou one month later.


    Red fox, you inform elder Zuo as soon as possible, and ask her to take people to blood wash the four sects of huayuemen, namely, the Warcraft Valley, the medicine Valley and the wind valley. I will break through the spirit mood as soon as possible, and then I will meet Lingtian that old thing in advance. "


    Jiuniang frowned and said, "Lord, why do you have to fight against the other four sects? In this way, we Yinling sect will face more pressure. And I think our real opponent is guangzonglou. If we don''t provoke other sects, they won''t participate in this. After all, the attitude of Qi Yushan and Tuoba Shanhe is very obvious these days. They just want to protect their respective sects, otherwise they will not give the key to the firepower.


    But at this time, we are still attacking them. They are bound to jump over the wall and unite with guangzonglou to deal with us. By then, we will be in even more danger. "


    Ouyang Jing shook his head. "Red fox, I''m sure that even if we don''t start the three sects of craftsman Gu Feng Gu Yao Gu, Ling Tian will try to pull them into the water. Because this war is too important for anyone. So instead of letting them twist a rope against us, we''d better give them a heavy blow before their alliance. "


    "My subordinates understand what the patriarch said." Nine niangs nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the morning, Deng Chao was in the ward.


    Deng Hu came in gently with a thermal lunch box. Seeing that Deng Chao had woken up, he said with a smile, "chao chao, you''ve woken up. This is bone soup. It''s good for your leg injury. Come on, I''ll put it in a bowl for you and drink it now. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I don''t want to drink now. I''ll put it on the side and drink later." The injury on Deng Chao''s face is much better, but the spirit is not very good, a little depressed.Deng Hu put the lunch box on the table, pulled a stool and sat beside the bed. His eyes were full of doting and self shame. "Chaochao, grandpa didn''t get revenge for you, it''s because he didn''t have the ability. But remember first, I will return it sooner or later. "


    Deng Chao shook his head and said, "grandfather, don''t say that. I understand your difficulty."


    "It''s good that you can understand my grandfather. Now it''s not as good as before. I can''t help a lot of things, alas." Deng Hu sighed for a long time.


    As long as we can not seize the last moment, we can not give up


    Deng Hu patted the back of Deng Chao''s hand, got up and walked to the window, looked at the colorful scenery outside the window and said: "Chaochao, many things are not as simple as you think. The question now is not whether we have the strength to compete with Lin Dongtian, but which side we stand on."


    "Grandfather, according to you, then we are not completely finished?" Deng Chao was so excited that he twisted his body. As a result, there was a sharp pain in his left leg, which made Deng Chao gasp.


    "Yes, you''re done." A vigorous voice floated in from the corridor, and then the door was opened again, and Ji Lei, who was dressed in Tang costume, came in.


    Seeing Ji Lei''s sudden appearance, Deng Hu was startled. His turbid eyes suddenly brightened and his cold light flashed, "Ji Lei, what are you doing here?"


    Ji Lei, Ji Congjun''s grandfather?


    Thinking of Ji Lei''s identity, Deng Chao''s emotion is more difficult to control, and he seems to want to jump down with his hands on the bed board. But this move, let the left leg fracture place spread tear like pain, scream, almost fainted.


    Deng Hu quickly went to hold Deng Chao, a worried face said: "chao chao, you don''t want legs!" Then he turned back and glared at Ji Lei, "Ji Lei, get out of here!"


    Ji Lei smiles, nods and says, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll come out in a minute. I have something to say to you."


    Deng Hu snorted coldly and let out his anger. He said, "I have something to say to you, Ji Lei. I tell you, don''t blame me for being rude to you if you don''t go away!"


    "Now that you''ve said that, I don''t think we can talk. OK, I''ll go." Ji Lei took a meaningful look at Deng Hu, turned around and said, "Deng Hu, I heard that you have a good relationship with Bangzi country in recent years, and you have such a strong relationship. Why don''t you say it earlier and let everyone enjoy it. You are the pride of our Chinese soldiers. "


    "Stop!" Hearing bangziguo, Deng Hu shivered all over, and even a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. He ran after him quickly, "Ji Lei, stop for me!"


    "Deng Hu, if I hear another Lao Tzu, I''ll bring the Deng family to an end." Ji Lei turns around and glares at him angrily. "What''s the matter? You want to talk to me again?"


    Ji Lei was sweating now. He looked at the corridor, vomited and said in a deep voice, "let''s go downstairs and talk in the car."


    They went downstairs to Deng Hu''s car. Deng Hu waved the driver out of the car, then looked at Ji Lei with a smile on his face and said, "what do you mean just now? What do you mean I have a good relationship with bangziguo? This is not nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, you know best in your heart," Ji Lei quietly looked at Deng Hu for a few seconds, until the latter''s face was sweating, then he looked back, took out a cigarette, two people lit, took a breath, and said: "Deng Hu, you are also a military man who came out of the hail of bullets, what can be done, what can''t be done, you should know better than anyone.


    Now that there is no one else in the car, let''s open the window and tell the truth. We have enough evidence for you to die three times, including the more difficult business you have with bangziguo.


    However, since I have come here specially to see you, the meaning is very obvious. Considering that you have made great contributions to China, we can not disclose these things to the world. But you have to come up with equivalent conditions to exchange with us. No, it''s not equivalent. It should be said that as long as the conditions can move us. "


    Deng Hu leaned back in his chair and smoked continuously for only a few seconds. A cigarette burned to the filter nozzle, leaving a long piece of ash.


    "Where did you get the news? Don''t tell me it''s your investigation. It''s not Deng Hu who underestimates you. You can''t find out what I''ve done all my life. "


    "Hehe, where is the evidence important? You''d better think about how to give me a satisfactory answer. " Ji Lei raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll give you some tips, such as withdrawing from the dark net and providing some evidence of the dark net crime. Don''t say that the existence of the dark net is legal. Oh, by the way, you look at your age. It''s time to retire. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. You''d better answer me when you think clearly. "


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll give you whatever you want."

 C304

    Deng Hu has no choice at all. He knows better than anyone that once his crimes are exposed, the consequences will not be as simple as the loss of * *. Waiting for him will be a gun. It''s not a big deal to eat a gun. What''s more, everyone in the Deng family has to bear the charges of Pan state.


    In this way, the Deng family will be doomed within one hundred years. This consequence is heavy, so heavy that Deng Hu can''t bear it.


    Ji Lei laughed, patted Deng Hu on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you are very clear about the seriousness of the matter. Of course, this is what we hope. After all, with you Deng Hu to testify against the dark net, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    It took about ten minutes from Ji Lei''s appearance in the ward to this moment, but Deng Hu felt that it was as long as a century, and the pain brought by this long time was heartbreaking. Deng Hu rubbed his face hard and said, "in fact, when I did that, I knew there would be such a day sooner or later. But knowing that it would not come to a good end, I could not help doing it, perhaps because there was a fluke at that time. "


    "Deng Hu, actually I can understand your mood at that time. In fact, since the end of that campaign, we have all lived on paper. As a soldier with fighting blood flowing in his body, this kind of life is undoubtedly the most painful. So you will choose to sell yourself, sell Huaxia way to seek a little stimulation.


    But in fact, the stimulation you get is not directly proportional to the consequences you will suffer. Am I right? "


    "I''m worthy of being a leading military strategist. I don''t agree with others. If you want to change other people, you will say that all I have done is for huge financial benefits. In fact, this is not the case at all. Soldiers who have not fought are lonely. People who have not experienced a real battlefield will never understand this. "


    Deng Hu forced out a smile, looked at Ji Lei, and said, "the evidence you have should be given by the old chief. I can guarantee that!"


    Ji Lei nodded, a trace of respect flashed from the corner of his eyes. "At this moment, there is only one soldier in China that Ji Lei can admire, that is the old chief. The old chief specially told me that he would leave you a way to live. He has done his utmost for you. "


    Deng Hu squinted, "if there is no explanation from the old chief, will you let me live?"


    Ji Lei thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, because we are all Chinese soldiers."


    Just when Deng Hu talks with Ji Lei, Ling Tian and Li Beibei also arrive at the medicine valley. Although Medicine Valley doesn''t advocate force, there are many experts in the sect. Ling Tian can even sense that there are strong people here who can participate in spiritual cultivation. These martial arts people are basically free cultivation. They are bodyguards invited by the medicine valley with pills.


    According to Ling Tian''s knowledge, there are no more than three of them. Shen Miaozhu''s master, Yumian Luocha, is one of them. However, the breath he feels at the moment is not Yumian Luocha''s, but the famous old monster.


    Since Ling Tian knew Bu laoguai, the old guy was 40 years old. When Ling Tian saw Bu laoguai a few days ago, he was still so young. Moreover, the strength of Bu laogua is a little stronger than that of Yumian Luocha. He is the middle-term cultivation of shenlingjing. He ranks second in the whole loose cultivation, and is one of the top ten experts in the whole Wulin.


    So the problem is that such a powerful man is willing to be a bodyguard for Yaogu. What treasure does he like in Yaogu?


    Is it top grade pill?


    It''s true that the temptation of the top grade pills is not small, but it''s not as good as letting the strong men in the middle cultivation of Shenling realm work for them. You know, protecting the medicine Valley at this time is equivalent to fighting against Yinling sect.


    So it''s not the top grade pill. The only possibility is the top grade pill, which is the most precious treasure of the medicine valley.


    And Ling Tian and Li Beibei come to the medicine Valley this time, to put it bluntly, it''s just for the best pill. Lingtian has an agreement with firepower. Firepower helps Lingtian share the pressure, and Lingtian helps firepower get the best pill. Moreover, as a master, Ling Tian feels that he owes his firepower. If he can get the elixir, it can be regarded as a little compensation for firepower.


    More importantly, now the war is coming, and Ling Tian is not absolutely sure how to deal with Ouyang Jing. If the firepower can successfully refine the pills, his strength will certainly be further improved. In this way, the winning rate will increase a lot.


    So ling Tian is determined to win the best pill of Yaogu. Whoever dares to do harm to him, he will make his flesh ache, such as the old monster.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight senior members of Yaogu, Ling Tian and Li Beibei sitting in the huge meeting hall of Yaogu. Among these people, Li Beibei is undoubtedly the youngest in age and seniority, but her identity and strength are second only to Ling Tian. So the top management of Yaogu is also respectful to Li Beibei.


    The waiter brought in the tea and put it on the small log table on everyone''s right side. The headmaster of Medicine Valley took up the cup and said with a smile, "master Ling, headmaster Li, please have tea."


    In fact, the headmaster of Medicine Valley has probably guessed Ling Tian''s intention. In the past three or five years, this old man didn''t come here once. But when he saw the day of decisive battle with yinlingzong, he suddenly came to his medicine Valley, mostly for the best pill. But also does not rule out Ling Tianlai to pull Medicine Valley to deal with the possibility of yinlingzong.Ling Tian didn''t take the cup, but looked at the headmaster of eye medicine Valley and said with a smile, "headmaster Zheng, why don''t you let the old monster come out and have a cup of tea?"


    Leader Zheng was stunned, and then laughed: "nothing can be concealed from master Ling, ha ha, but he doesn''t seem to like the scene of too many people Master Ling, you two are busy people with important business. Today, you suddenly came to the medicine valley. Is there something important? "


    Ling Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. I just want to borrow something from leader Zheng."


    Yaogu several high-level a listen to this, suddenly shock, borrow things, we Yaogu have something to lend you, even if there is also not borrow! Damn, your precious apprentice has blackmailed the key to the Dragon Cave. Isn''t it enough to bully people!


    Leader Zheng''s hand trembled, and the tea flowed down the wall of the cup. He pretended to be in the right position and said, "ha ha, master Ling is joking. What can you see in our Medicine Valley?"


    "Yes. It''s the best pill in the medicine valley. "


    With these words, everyone in Yaogu was surprised. Leader Zheng''s face was complicated and said, "master Ling, we have a best pill in Yaogu. But as you just said, that pill is a treasure of our school. How can we lend it to others at will. With respect to Mr. Zheng''s rudeness, this matter has not been discussed! "


    The air in the room suddenly became cold. Ling Tian was not angry or smiling. He said flatly: "leader Zheng, you said that you can''t borrow the best pills from others. Isn''t it the best pills that you asked me to pay? Instead of giving him the best pill, you''d better give it to me. I''ll send the experts of guangzonglou to protect the medicine Valley, and you''ll be safer. "


    Headmaster Zheng shook his head and said bitterly: "to tell you the truth, it''s not the best pill, but the semi best pill that failed in refining. Although this kind of semi extreme pill is more powerful than the top grade pill, it can''t be compared with the top grade pill.


    Zheng also heard about the decisive battle between guangzonglou and yinlingzong. As a decent person in the Wulin, I will naturally contribute a little. If master Ling doesn''t dislike it, I can give you a semi-finished pill for free. "


    Ling Tian, the old man, is not at a loss. He came to the medicine Valley specially. Would he like to come back empty handed? Leader Zheng knew this reason, so he put up with the pain and offered a half best pill.


    However, Lingtian obviously can''t see any semi extreme pills. Although it''s just a word''s difference, its power must be very different. Ling Tian suddenly coughed, which made the seven or eight senior managers of Yaogu feel tight, and they couldn''t help shaking their urine.


    "I don''t want to rule out this kind of threat when I get the best medicine. If you don''t want to say something nice, even if you''re not old enough, you''re old enough. But if you really start, I''m afraid it''s not much better than Beibei. So once I start with Beibei, I''m afraid you''re not guaranteed.


    You think, if the person is gone, you want Dan Yao to still have what use, be this reason? So you might as well give me the best pill now for peace. "


    Leader Zheng''s words all said that duty, Ling Tian naturally won''t persuade again, sometimes, fist is the only truth.


    Looking at Ling Tian, Dr. Liao said, "master Ling, with all due respect, you are not suitable for taking the best pills. I don''t deny that you Lingtian are the best in Wulin today. But once you swallow the best pill, you will die because you can''t refine its power. It''s not alarmist. You should know that the elixir pill has been stored for nearly a hundred years. In this hundred years, our Medicine Valley has also been used by people with strong artistic conception, but the reason why we didn''t take the elixir pill is that we can''t refine it. "


    Hearing doctor Liao''s words, Ling Tian and Li Beibei can''t help but frown. They think that the best pill is very powerful, but they never expect it to be so powerful. If he couldn''t refine the best pill, wouldn''t his firepower be even more hopeless?


    Li Beibei and Ling Tian looked at each other, and Ling Tian said: "I believe what you say, but even if I can''t refine it, I must get the best pill! Headmaster Zheng, my attitude is so firm. I''m not afraid that you will turn back and tell others that Lingtian is a rude and unreasonable person. If you can''t, we can only use force! "


    "Lingtian, you!" Leader Zheng is angry, claps a case and rises, straight Leng Leng glaring Ling Tian, "that I also show a state to you, even if you kill me, I also can''t give you the best pill!"


    "Ha ha, in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Ling Tian also stands up angrily.


    Seeing that the momentum is not right, the senior managers of the medicine Valley all stand up and walk to the leader Zheng, and stare at Ling Tian and Li Beibei with fear and anger. Ling Tian walks to leader Zheng with a disdainful smile, but after a step, he is suddenly shocked and glances out of the door. "It seems that I don''t need to do it. The people of yinlingzong are coming!"

 C305

    With Ling Tian saying this, Li Beibei suddenly noticed a cold murderous attack. From this murderous attack, the number of the other side should be small, but it seems that everyone is a rare master.


    However, the highest accomplishments of the leaders of the medicine Valley, leader Zheng, were only in the middle of the spiritual realm, so they didn''t realize the danger and thought Ling Tian was making a mystery. Leader Zheng held his breath and tried to feel for a few seconds. At last, he got nothing and sneered: "Ling Tian, do you think it''s interesting to play this kind of play?"


    "Do you think I''m playing games with you?" Ling Tian was amused by leader Zheng and waved his hand, "well, I''ll know if I play games."


    Ling Tian turned to sit back and took a cup of tea. In fact, it was good for him that the yinlingzong people appeared at this time. After all, yinlingzong should have come prepared, or they didn''t pay attention to an old monster. When the time comes, Yaogu will be in trouble. For the sake of the survival of the sect, leader Zheng will exchange the best pills for him.


    Leader Zheng can''t help looking at each other. Everyone seems to be dubious about Ling Tian''s words.


    At this time, a man in Tibetan clothes in his forties suddenly appeared at the door of the meeting hall. He glanced at Ling Tian and Li Beibei, and then fell on the face of leader Zheng. "Leader Zheng, there''s an enemy attack. The other party is probably from yinlingzong!"


    Leader Zheng''s heart sank, his legs softened, and he almost fell to the ground, "really Is it really yinlingzong? " Ling Tian''s words make him dubious, and not old strange also said so, then he completely believed it.


    The old monster nodded and said solemnly: "leader Zheng, order to fight immediately!"


    Doctor Liao''s face has turned white. What do they take to fight against yinlingzong?


    Leader Zheng said feebly: "go out first and have a look at the situation." The words finish to take the lead to walk toward the door, pass by Ling Tian two people of time, still leave a complicated look in the eyes.


    "Master Ling, shall we go and have a look?" Li Beibei looks at Ling Tian and asks.


    Ling Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s no need to go out now. They will come to us later. If my feeling is right, it''s elder Zuo who leads the Yinling sect this time. That woman is in the middle stage of spiritual cultivation, but because she cultivates the dark spiritual power, her strength is far beyond that of the old monster.


    No, I can''t fight with elder Zuo. He is likely to leave. It''s time for us to do it. "


    Ling Tian''s guess is absolutely right. There are ten people in yinlingzong. Elder Zuo leads the team. The rest are two early masters of lingzhujing and seven later martial arts practitioners of Lingjing. Although the seven warriors were cultivating in the spiritual realm, their real strength was almost the same as that of the ordinary early warriors in the spiritual realm. So just these ten people are enough to wipe out the whole medicine valley.


    It took him only five minutes to fight with elder Zuo. He was seriously injured and ran for his life. The rest of his spiritual cultivation had to be defeated and disappeared in a flash. The remaining disciples in the medicine valley became a lump of meat on the chopping board, which could be swallowed by Zuo Changlao at any time.


    The purpose of elder Zuo''s coming to the medicine Valley this time is very simple. According to Ouyang Jing''s order, no one above the spiritual realm will be left. At the moment, if you drive away the old monsters and other scattered repairs, there will be no pressure to fight.


    "Kill! Blood washing medicine Valley Elder Zuo''s voice is like a wizard''s ghost tune, which makes all the disciples of Medicine Valley feel cold in the bottom of their hearts. They have no courage to fight back.


    But the people of yinlingzong are like human life harvesters. Everywhere they go, they howl miserably, and the blood flows into a river. They can''t bear to look directly at the bloody picture!


    Seeing that a disciple with good aptitude was slapped to death by the people of yinlingzong, leader Zheng''s eyes were red and rushed to the guy. But he didn''t know that revenge could not be achieved. On the contrary, he took a slap, flew back and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Ouyang Jing, I call you grandma!" Leader Zheng scolded, then punched the floor, sighed deeply, got up and ran to the meeting hall.


    "Lingtian, as you wish, I come to ask you to do it!" Leader Zheng is desperate. Otherwise, he can''t have the cheek to ask Ling Tian for help. Then he turns and walks into a hut. After a while, he comes out with a small golden box in his hand. "This is the best pill. I''ll give it to you now, just ask you to drive away the beasts of the yinlingzong immediately!"


    Ling Tian took the small box, opened it, took a look at the red pill inside, then covered it and patted leader Zheng on the shoulder. "Leader Zheng, the rest is up to me and Beibei In fact, if you take it out earlier, you won''t die so many disciples. "


    Elder Zuo''s hands were fanning wildly like fans. The dark spiritual power released by each fan took away more than ten fresh lives. Kill kill, this old woman also killed out feeling, close eyes also can find many people place.


    At this time, Zuo Changlao suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, his body had swept back tens of meters, shouting: "all retreat!"


    However, it was obviously too late for the nine men to withdraw. In fact, the nine men were aware of the danger, but as soon as they reacted, they were shot in the head by a meteor like Lingli arrow. Nine masters in the underworld blink their eyes."Who dares to kill the people of yinlingzong? Come out to the elder quickly!" Left long old thorough wind, a silver in the air dance, face is also very ferocious. Then he waved his sleeve, and a violent dark power rolled away like a black cloud.


    In the face of the dark cloud, the disciples of Medicine Valley were stunned. Even though they still had the consciousness of running for life in their mind, their body was out of control. It was like they had been immobilized in the same place. The fear in the pupils grew stronger and stronger, and in the end, they closed their eyes directly.


    At this moment when the lives of all the people were hanging, an equally powerful green spiritual power collided with the dark spiritual power head-on, and there was a "boom" sound. All the people were directly swept away by the air waves, and the dust filled the space for a moment.


    The left elder looks at this scene inconceivably, she this blow unexpectedly was blocked down, this person is who in the end? Stunned, Zuo Changlao also realized that this mission might fail again.


    When the dust is gone, elder Zuo can see each other''s figure clearly. It''s actually a woman! And a young woman in her twenties! At this moment, elder Zuo''s milk, which had been raised for 70 or 80 years, suddenly began to ache. He also choked in his chest and coughed a few times.


    "Did you just do it?" Zuo Changlao has retreated to tens of meters away, but his cold eyes can still see Li Beibei''s face clearly. So young, is she the new leader of Huayue sect, Li Beibei?


    "What''s the matter, don''t you think it''s incredible?"


    A vigorous voice rang from the other side. Elder Zuo ran away to see the other side''s appearance. After seeing the other side''s appearance clearly, he was so scared that his facial muscles trembled and rushed to a farther place.


    "Ling Tian, why are you in the medicine Valley? Do you know where we are? " Zuo Changlao took a few deep breaths. Fortunately, she reacted too fast and ran fast enough, otherwise her life would have to be put in the medicine valley today.


    Seeing the left long wolf run away, Ling Tian laughs, "do you think the people of yinlingzong are really haunted, and no one can find your hiding place? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu who didn''t want to fight you, you would have met the king of hell long ago! "


    Zuo Changlao pondered for a moment, then suddenly sneered: "ha ha, I admit that your strength of Lingtian is unpredictable, but if you can master the trend of yinlingzong, I really don''t believe it."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Elder Zuo nodded, "of course, otherwise you and Li Beibei won''t all come to the medicine valley today. They will go to the Warcraft valley or the wind Valley separately."


    Ling Tian frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    "The meaning is not obvious enough? You see, there are several masters of yinlingzong. Will the rest of them sleep at home? "


    Ling Tianshen took a deep breath, and his eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. "Do you mean you are acting separately, and the rest of you are attacking bingjianggu and Fenggu?"


    "Ha ha." Elder Zuo looked up at the sky and laughed, "Lingtian, you still have a little brain, but now you know it''s obviously too late."


    Then he looked at Li Beibei and said, "you should be Li Beibei, the leader of Huayue sect. Yes, there are not many people who can take me. Are you the second. Originally today is also to you huayuemen hands, but considering that you are in huayuemen, so we have to put huayuemen first. But I didn''t expect that you were in the medicine valley. Ha ha, it seems that God''s will is so.


    We''ll see you later. I hope we''ll give you a surprise when we meet next time! Ha ha Laughing, elder Zuo disappeared into the mountains.


    "Beast!" Lingtian spits bitterly, and then goes to Li Beibei, "Beibei, if you have a chance to win points against the old witch?"


    Li Beibei looked ashamed, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    "The old witch is really powerful. I''m afraid only the firepower boy is her opponent." Ling Tian thought about it and said, "Beibei, you should find a way to inform Lin Dongtian or Yin Defang, and ask them to give a message to the old guy in the capital military region, saying that if you don''t let the fire go before eight o''clock tonight, from now on, Ling Tian and even the whole Guangzong building will not be involved in the affairs of yinlingzong."


    Li Beibei said: "but master Ling, since they have captured the firepower, it proves that the pressure they are facing is not easy, so can they promise to let go of the firepower so soon?"


    Ling Tianleng snorted: "I don''t care how much pressure he faces!"


    Li Beibei blinked, saying that he was speechless. The old man was too rude.


    "By the way, give firepower a word, that is to say, the best pill is in hand, let him go to guangzonglou as soon as possible."


    Leader Zheng came over, saluted and said, "master Ling, leader Li, thanks to your help today!"


    Lingtian raised his hand, "don''t pull that useless, if you don''t take out the best pill, we won''t do it, so it''s even. You also heard the old witch''s words just now. Even if you want to avoid yinlingzong, you still can''t escape their killing. You should also think about whether to continue to live, or to stand up against yinlingzong. If you choose the latter, you can come to guangzonglou to find me. I welcome you all at any time! "

 C306

    Li Beibei and Ling Tian come out of the medicine Valley and rush to their respective schools separately. On the way back to huayuemen, Li Beibei contacted Yin Tao to convey Lingtian''s meaning, hoping that Yin Tao would tell Yin Defang.


    But the intersection of Yin De Fang and the one in the capital military region was not much, so he finally told Ji Lei about it. Ji Lei just got the powerful evidence of the dark net from Deng Hu. It can be said that the situation is very good at the moment. It''s only a matter of time to get rid of he Tong and Zhuge Fu, and it won''t be too long.


    Shortly after Ji Lei and Deng Hu separated, he received a call from Yin Defang, asking him to convey Ling Tian''s meaning to the old chief. In fact, it''s not a good job. If you tell Ling Tian''s original words to the old chief directly, the old chief will be furious even if he is in a mess. It''s about face.


    Ling Tian is a tough old guy. You can count on him to deal with Ouyang Jing. But the old chief is not a vegetarian. Several major military regions all have his old subordinates. They have great power. How can you let a warrior control his behavior?!


    Therefore, we must not take the words of the old chief seriously, otherwise it will not be counterproductive. But at the same time, we should not say too lightly, otherwise the old chief will not realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Ji Lei sat down in the shade of a tree, lit a cigarette and organized his speech.


    One, two Until the fourth cigarette was lit, he slowly took out his mobile phone, threw away the newly lit cigarette and dialed the old chief.


    "It''s general Ji. Now it must be because of Deng Hu?" The old head asked happily.


    "Er, I just want to report to the old chief that Deng Hu has pleaded guilty, and at the same time, he has also provided some strong evidence to clean up the Zhuge family. This matter is coming to an end."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Before, I was worried that Deng Hu would be caught dead. I didn''t expect that this time he would cooperate like this. As a matter of fact, it''s good for Deng Hu to go back. He''s not in his position and doesn''t pursue his own policies! " The old chief sighed, and then said, "now that we have the evidence of Zhuge Fu''s crime, we should deal with them as soon as possible. At that time, we can give firepower a civil servant identity, and then we can be acquitted."


    Finally, Ji Lei seized the opportunity and said, "old chief, I just want to talk about firepower with you. Do you think we can release that boy ahead of time? The battle between guangzonglou and yinlingzong is just around the corner. It''s time to be short of manpower. Let go of the firepower. That boy can use one for ten. "


    "I am afraid this is a bit difficult. Although the firepower has been caught up, he has inserted the eye liner in the sub Bureau and has been monitoring the trend of the fire. If he finds out that the firepower is not in the sub Bureau, I''m afraid that the last incident will happen again, and it will be hard for him to explain to the public at that time.


    I can understand the pressure of Lingtian, but there is no way to do it. Let him stick to it for a while The old chief said earnestly, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. I still have something to deal with here."


    "Wait a minute, old chief. In fact, Ling Tian meant to let fire out ahead of time. He seems to be in trouble over there It seems that he was suddenly attacked by yinlingzong and suffered heavy casualties. Even he himself was seriously injured.


    I don''t want to thank him for coming here tonight, but I hope I can help you. " With these words, Rao is Ji Lei can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his face. Damn it, it''s time for flattery!


    Sure enough, hearing that Ling Tian was begging him, the old chief''s tone was no longer as firm as before. Deliberately delayed a few seconds, said: "Ling naivete is saying so?"


    "It''s true, Ling Tian said that the old chief ordered you to change other people. He called, ha ha."


    The old chief said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s also Well, I''ll do something about it and try to let the fire out tonight. "


    "Thank you, old chief!" Hang up the phone, meter thunder long breathed a breath, "face really special, is a good thing."


    The old chief was in a good mood, and then told Hong Gang to take the fire away on the ground of transferring it to the military region, and then let him go on the way.


    Shortly after the firepower was released, Yin Tao called to ask where he was. Knowing that the firepower was preparing for huiyuexin Hotel, the little lady rushed over.


    Happy night hotel.


    In the office, Yan Tao sat on the sofa next to the firepower, and Tang Lang had been prompted many times by Yan Tao with "you go away" eyes. Tang Lang knows that this little girl is going to attack the boss, but what time is it? It will take eight or nine hours tomorrow morning. Isn''t it enough for you to do business?


    "Boss, those guys didn''t punish you, did they? Now, it is often exposed on the Internet that some dogs in police uniforms bite people in disorder By the way, boss, how can you be released so soon? " Tang Lang pretended not to see the hint of Yin Tao, but he was cheeky and didn''t go.


    Tang Cha said: "if you don''t dare to be so fierce, what would you say to him?"


    Tang Lang scratched his head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. Some guys don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin."Yan Tao said to Tang Lang with a wink: "Tang yeniu, you go out first, I''ll talk to your boss about some business."


    "The boss didn''t treat me as an outsider. If you have any business, just say it. I won''t interrupt."


    "Don''t you mean to fight me, Daniel?" Yin Tao stood up with a brush, holding a pair of small pink fists, and demonstrated twice, "do you want to go or not?"


    "Hey hey, let''s go now, let''s go now," Tang Lang sneered. Then he took out a room card from his trouser pocket, put it on the table and said, "boss, I have something to do later. I''ll put the room card here for you. I''ll just go in and sleep at night. Miss Yin, I''m leaving. " He waved to Yin Tao.


    Yan Tao rubbed his nose hard and said impatiently, "go quickly, go quickly!"


    Tang Lang left a bad smile and turned to walk out of the office. Yin Tao went to the edge of the table, grabbed the room card and put it in his trouser pocket, looked at the firepower in a coquettish way, "I''ll go to the room first, you''ll come to me later, I''ll tell you something serious." Then, without waiting for the firepower to say anything more, he quickly opened the door and went out.


    "This If you want to know, just follow me Firepower looked very reluctant. In fact, he was so excited that he wanted to eat Yin Tao immediately.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The mobile phone rang. It was Ji Congjun. He pressed the answer button and said, "Ji Ge, are you still in Beijing?"


    "Yuner and I just came back yesterday. Were you released?"


    "It''s coming out." In fact, firepower didn''t know why he was released so soon. As soon as Ji Congjun asked him if he had come out, he must know something, so firepower asked, "brother Ji, did grandfather Ji use their relationship to bail me out?"


    "From then on, master Yinzong will no longer ask you to intervene." Ji Congjun said, "there''s another thing to tell you. Deng Chao''s grandfather, Deng Hu, is finished. He also has some criminal evidence of the dark net. With these evidences, the Zhuge family and the he family will follow the example of the Deng family. Now we just have to arrest Zhuge Fu and bring them to justice, and the matter will basically come to an end. "


    "Ha, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It''s really exciting!" Fire hit a loud finger, at the beginning Zhuge Kong in his eyes is like a milestone never to go, he even thought of breaking up with Li Beibei, and then stay in the stream all his life to be his young master.


    But at the moment, he has quietly trampled Zhuge Kong under his feet, and a strong sense of Conquest rises in his heart.


    Ji Congjun also laughed, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "brother, it''s not enough to worry about the dark net now. What I''m most worried about is yinlingzong. It''s said that those guys are all top experts. If you really meet them, you must be more careful. Now that there is no outsider, I will tell you the truth. National interests are important, but the key time is still our own. "


    "Ha ha, Ji Ge, I understand." He nodded.


    "OK, let''s hang up. I''m waiting for the good news that you defeated yinlingzong."


    Defeat yinlingzong? He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    When he came out of the office, he realized an important problem. He didn''t know which room Yin Tao was in, so he had to call to ask. Soon he rang the door and came to the door.


    Just now, Yan Tao asked firepower to wait for a while to come back to the room, so firepower thought that this girl must have come to prepare for the shooting ahead of time, but at the moment, Yan Tao did not change, still wearing jeans hot pants and a white T-shirt, firepower found that he thought too much.


    Entering the room and sitting on the sofa, Yin Tao closed the door and stood in front of the firepower, with his head down and nothing to say, but his little face was gradually ruddy. Suddenly, he felt his chin and looked carefully.


    It turned out that the mystery was on the girl''s chest. When he just entered the door, firepower didn''t notice that there were two small Tu spots the size of soybean on the pigeon in front of Yan Tao''s chest. At the moment, the two Tu dots were looming in front of the fire, and the guy realized that the little lady Yin Tao came to the room ahead of time to tempt him by dragging off her underwear. No wonder the girl blushed.


    I''m timid, but I''m not small. I dare to play vacuum temptation. Ma Dan, if I don''t eat you tonight, I won''t believe fire surname Wu!


    "Yintao, don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Yan Tao was embarrassed. Didn''t you find that this girl was in a vacuum after standing in front of you for so long? "Dan Bei said:" firepower to sit down and snore as soon as possible, let Beigu say nothing

 C307

    "The medicine of dangu The elixir of Yaogu? " Even though the firepower can handle things without surprise, the guy still couldn''t control his excitement when he heard Yin Tao mention the pill, and stood up like a conditioned reflex, "Yin Tao, are you sure Beibei is talking about the pill of Medicine Valley?"


    Yin Tao was obviously stunned by the abnormal reaction of firepower, and nodded subconsciously: "yes, Beibei did say that on the phone. He also said that all the three valleys were attacked by yinlingzong. The situation is urgent. I want you to get to Guangzong building as soon as possible."


    Is Sangu attacked by yinlingzong?


    Just now, the joy brought by the elixir was swallowed up by the news. Instead of worrying about the situation of Sangu, I was worried about whether there was anything wrong with the message. Although the message is not a woman of firepower, it''s just a ecstatic kiss that night. Firepower doesn''t want anything to happen to the message.


    Seeing the gloomy look of firepower, Yin Tao came over with a worried face, touched the firepower''s face and asked, "firepower, what''s the matter with you?"


    Firepower grasped the little hand on his face, shook his head and squeezed out a smile, "it''s OK, just worried about the casualties of Sangu. Yin Tao, I''m afraid I have to leave early tomorrow morning. "


    Yin Tao laughed, blinked and said, "I know, otherwise I won''t ask for leave for my grandfather to come out to you, firepower, I can''t go home tonight."


    Yin Tao''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, his cheeks were gradually blushing, and he bowed his head in shame.


    The firepower wanted to be a head higher than Yin Tao, so as soon as the guy''s eyes were low, his eyes easily fell into the little lady''s neckline. It has to be said that Yin Tao''s body is developing rapidly at the speed of "visible to the naked eye" in recent months. I remember that when I came to the city last time, the girl''s chest could not even fill half a palm, but at the moment, the scale of firepower was enough to hold one hand.


    Yan Tao was also reflected by the firepower. He raised his head, a pair of big watery eyes, blinking and looking at the firepower, some expectations and some tension, "should we get down to business?"


    "Well, direct enough, I like it!" The firepower laughed and held Yin Tao''s little mouth. Put your hands in your T-shirt and swim around


    A few minutes later, the petite Yan Tao was stripped clean, lying on the bed, his head buzzing.


    The firepower didn''t slip away at the moment. He jumped into bed and got ready. Looking at Yin Tao, he said, "I can''t stand it, but I can''t control it, so you''d better bear it! Hey, hey, I''m coming! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    he Tong really has an eyeliner around Chen Huanran, so soon after the fire was taken away by Honggang, he Tong was informed. He Tong was worried about this. He felt that those guys were just trying to hold him down. In fact, they were. Otherwise, Chen Huanran''s firepower is well controlled. How can he be changed to the military region all of a sudden? Besides, he Feilong was killed by firepower. It''s none of his military affairs!


    This incident has made he Tong very sad, but in the afternoon, he also heard some news about Deng Hu''s return. If the information is accurate, it can only be said that this situation is caused by Lin Dongtian.


    The double strike made he Tong feel bad immediately, so he quickly dialed Zhuge Fu. He Tong felt that he and Zhuge Fu were grasshoppers on the same rope, and Zhuge Fu was still the leader of grasshoppers, so he decided to follow Zhuge Fu to the death no matter what he did.


    However, he Tong did not expect that Zhuge Fu would give him a word directly: in the face of great difficulties, we should find our own way.


    When I heard Zhuge Fu''s words, he Tong almost lost his breath! At this point, will Lin Dongtian and Yin de allow them to escape? In other words, retreat is death, and only by fighting can we survive.


    However, if he wants to find a way to survive, he tong can''t rely on him alone. After some careful consideration, he Tong calls Zhuge Kong again. A few days ago, it was Zhuge Kong''s idea that he should go to tianyimen to make trouble. From this point of view, Zhuge Kong didn''t want to be captured like Zhuge Fu.


    But now Zhuge Kong was at a loss. He hung up and smoked one by one. Zhuge Ming came over and said, "brother, is it really impossible to kill the firepower? I''m not willing to! You must want to kill him more than I do. After all, he has robbed the woman you like. Don''t you want to get it back? "


    When Zhuge Ming said that the fire had robbed the woman he liked, Zhuge Kong suddenly got angry. He patted the coffee table and stood up. He gazed at Zhuge Ming coldly, hummed coldly, and flashed an imperceptible fierce color in his eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to poke your wound, but we can''t just sit and wait! It''s better to fight with them than to wait until the end of the family. Even if he can''t die, he will have to peel off his skin! "


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath, and then walked back and forth in the living room for a while. His anger became more and more fierce. He suddenly turned to look at Zhuge Ming and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to kill the firepower regardless of everything?"


    "Even if one life for another, I''d like to!"


    Zhuge Kong nodded thoughtfully. In fact, if Zhuge Fu could fight with them recklessly at the moment, maybe they would pay a heavy price. However, once the war broke out, zhugefu would face a serious problem, that is, his life would be in danger. Maybe his fate would not be much better.Is it worth the price?


    If you run away according to Zhuge Fu''s plan, even if you fail and are caught, you will not die. The most serious consequence is that Zhuge family will fall into the ranks of the common people.


    Another point is that in order to make Zhuge Fu ignore the struggle of looking back, he had to find a way to completely enrage Zhuge Fu. With the collapse of dark net and even the killing of Zhuge Yilong, Zhuge Fu could swallow his anger. What could make him completely angry?


    Zhuge Mingsen said coldly: "brother, you see what I want in this way. If you contact the firepower, you can make an appointment to meet him. Then we will bury bombs all around and kill him!"


    Zhuge Kong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, that boy is a ghost. If he finds something unusual, he will be on guard. Besides, I suspect that ordinary bombs can''t cause fatal damage to him. In the end, it''s us who suffer. But although the bomb is not good, I think of a way to kill him. "


    "What can I do?" Zhuge Ming asked in a hurry.


    Zhuge Kong said with a deep smile, "then you''ll know. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, Zhuge Kong turned and went upstairs, but now this guy''s face was cold.


    Entering the bedroom, Zhuge Kong took out his mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers. The phone was connected, and there came a hoarse voice: "childe."


    "Wolf, come to the capital tomorrow. I''ll give you a task."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Zhuge Kong''s eyes even a trace of fog, and then tears slowly fall down, Xiaoming, since you want to life for life, brother will help you.


    The next morning.


    The strong sunlight penetrated the curtains and illuminated the whole bedroom. Firepower and Yin Tao''s clothes were thrown on the carpet, and the bed was in a mess. Firepower and Yin Tao were lying on the bed in a very strange posture, and the whole bedroom was in a mess.


    Ding Ling Ling


    A loud telephone ring suddenly rang, and firepower and Yin Tao were awakened instantly. Yan Tao rubbed his sleepy eyes, suddenly felt pain, so he twisted his body subconsciously, only to find that his lower body was caught by the fire with his legs, "fire, take the legs away, kill me!"


    Yin Tao pushed the firepower, and pouted his little mouth discontentedly.


    Firepower raised a bad smile on his face. "Last night I was all over you. You were not only OK, but also yelled" hard. ". Now I can''t even bear the weight of one leg? "


    "Hey hey, I was working last night, but now I''m sleeping. Can I do the same..." Yin Tao said with a red face, as if he didn''t care about the phone ring, and then his finger slipped over firepower''s lips, and said, "Miss Ben was finally eaten by you, it''s all fate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Firepower rolled his eyes, patted Yan Tao''s greasy ass, and said: "get up quickly, I''m afraid it''s late now, I have to go to guangzonglou immediately."


    Fire said and sat up, and Yan Tao thought of fire to go, his heart suddenly became heavy. Holding his body in both hands, he threw himself into the firepower arms, hugged the guy''s neck tightly, and said in a low voice, "will you accompany me again? I''m afraid you''ll go for a few months or more. Firepower, I can''t bear you..." At the end, Yan Tao suddenly sobbed, and tears broke the dike at this moment.


    Aware that Yan Tao''s body was pulling, he took off his arm around his neck, put Yan Tao''s face in front of him, reached out to wipe away the tears, and said with a smile: "after solving the yinlingzong, can''t we be together forever? Well, my little lady, don''t cry any more, or I will be distressed. "


    Yan Tao chuckled, white eyes and said, "who is your little lady?"


    Then he said, "husband, you have to pay attention to safety. Don''t try to be a widow. I don''t want to be a woman."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, your man and I are too hard to die!" As he spoke, he jumped out of bed. At this time, Yan Tao''s phone rang quickly again, and he looked at the mobile phone naked. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind blowing, "I wipe it, it''s your grandfather!"


    "You''re so afraid of my grandfather. It''s hopeless. Now that the raw rice is cooked, they can''t stop it." Yin Tao took the phone from the firepower hand, then pressed the hang up key and said with a smile, "get up, have breakfast, and then break up happily."

 C308

    Although Yan Tao was very relaxed at the moment, in fact, the girl was suffering.


    Now the little husband and wife, which is not after the wedding, honeymoon travel, enjoy the sweet world of two? And she and firepower did that last night, and today they will be separated. The most fatal thing is that we have to go to Ouyang Jing to fight for it this time The more he thought about it, the more upset Yan Tao was.


    As a result, the smile on the girl''s face was gradually replaced by melancholy.


    Firepower saw that Yan Tao''s face changed, so he couldn''t help but feel sad. Originally, he was going to put on his underwear, so he put his underwear away, held Yin Tao in his arms and said softly, "I''m sorry, Yin Tao. I promise I will make it up to you when I come back from guangzonglou this time."


    Who knows, after hearing the fire sensational words, instead of sweeping away the psychological haze, Yin Tao burst into tears. Of course, the girl cried because she was moved by the fire. She has known firepower for such a long time and hasn''t heard such touching words from this guy!


    "Wuwu Old man I can''t bear you Sobbing. " Yin Tao sobbed, and his body shook up and down.


    At the moment, both of them were naked, and the pair of white pigeons in front of Yan Tao''s chest were squeezing the firepower''s chest tightly, and they were still shaking rhythmically. So the firepower was a little out of control, and the little monk was suddenly angry and supported a flat place.


    Meanwhile, Yin Tao was hot all over at the moment, restrained her sobs, attached to the firepower, and said shyly: "husband, I feel it, but It hurts there. "


    This sentence is enough to reflect the power of the little witch. At this congestive moment, she dare to use such provocative words to stimulate fire. She doesn''t want to die!


    Firepower can''t help swallowing. He worked so hard last night, but he didn''t feed the little girl. It can be seen that the girl is much stronger than Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu.


    "I''ll feed you a little goblin some other day."


    Yan Tao said with a smile: "husband, if we do it again, just be gentle."


    Er, the firepower is speechless. If you don''t want to knock down guangzonglou as soon as possible, you really want to take the gun to battle immediately. It''s better to put this girl down.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong! Fire, open the door! You want to piss me off! Dong Dong! Do you hear me? Open the door quickly


    At this time, the voice of Yin De Fang came out of the door, and his words were full of anger, as if he wanted to kick the door open.


    Yan Tao and firepower were like two mice smelling the smell of the cat, and they were all startled, especially Yan Tao, who was so scared that his face was pale. They quickly separated, found their own clothes and put them on in a hurry.


    "Bang, bang!" Yin De Fang directly put his foot on the door and roared: "firepower, do you hear me? Open the door quickly!"


    Firepower directly depressed, is the feng shui of Yuexin hotel not good, why every time after shooting, there are unexpected guests to check?


    "Wait a minute, old man. The door will be open in a minute." As he spoke, he put on his trousers. Glancing at Yin Tao, the girl''s speed was much faster than him. She had dressed and jumped out of bed. She whispered: "firepower, I''ll hide in the bathroom, you say I''m not here."


    The firepower nodded his head and waited for Yin Tao to hide in the bathroom before rubbing his face. Then he took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. He went out of the bedroom, opened the door, looked at the angry Yan De Fang and said with a smile: "yinlao, how are you here, ha ha, come in and sit down."


    At the moment, Tang Lang was hanging his head behind Yin Defang. Seeing the fierce fire in his eyes, he quickly shook his head, as if to say that he didn''t disclose any news to Yin Defang.


    Yin Defang''s voice was still full of gunpowder, and he hummed coldly: "firepower, don''t you pretend to be confused with me, don''t you call Yin Tao out to see me as soon as possible!"


    Then he pushed away the firepower and rushed into the room like a bison. Then he looked around, squinted at the firepower and said with a sneer, "Yo Ho, you still want to play hide and seek with me, let Yan Tao out quickly!"


    The firepower took out the cigarette and handed it to Yin De''s side. He said blankly: "Yin Tao is not here, do you think too much? Let''s have a smoke to cool off. "


    "Is Yin Tao really not here?" Yin De Fang looked at the fire''s eyes suspiciously, and then said, "then I''ll go inside and have a look."


    Yin Defang went to the bedroom door and wanted to push the door in, but finally he knocked on the door and said, "Yin Tao, grandpa is in." For a long time, he didn''t hear Yin Tao''s voice, and the firepower didn''t stop, so Yin de just pushed the door and went in.


    Although Yin Tao is his granddaughter, they are all big girls after all. If they plunge in, it''s not good to see what they shouldn''t see. It can be seen that although Yin De Fang was angry, he was not dazzled by it.


    Although the firepower didn''t stop it, I was as anxious as a cat. Now I can only pray that the old man doesn''t look at the bathroom, but it seems unrealistic.


    "Fire, you come in!" Yin De Fang called in the bedroom.


    Firepower all over a shiver, think this next miserable, this old guy is afraid to rush directly into the bathroom! He crept in and saw Yin de standing by the bed, "what''s the matter, old yin?""What''s the matter?" Yin De Fang''s eyes were like the pain of a knife. He pointed to the sheet and said, "tell me what this is!"


    What''s a feather on a bed sheet?


    The firepower scratched his ears and walked over to have a look, and he was stunned. What time did Yin De Fang''s fingers turn red! This NIMA''s virgin blood!


    "Firepower, now you dare say that Yin Tao is not with you!"


    Firepower rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "yinlao, it''s my nosebleed. Recently I''ve been on fire. I often have nosebleed."


    "Nosebleed?" Yin does not seem to believe it. At least he is also a passer-by. How many chances does the blood on the bed sheet have to be nosebleed? Besides, your nosebleed can''t be wiped with paper, so it has to fall on the bed sheet?


    Fire heavily ground head, "yes, it is nosebleed."


    Yin De Fang didn''t want to say anything more. He took out his mobile phone and found Yin Tao''s number to call. Almost in the microphone beep at the same time, the toilet suddenly rang a burst of mobile phone rings.


    As Yan Tao''s mobile phone rang, the heart of firepower cooled. And Yin Defang hung up and walked out of the bedroom, "I need a good reason."


    Don''t you knock at the door


    Yin Tao gently opened the door, his head came out, looked at the bedroom, and said happily: "husband, is grandfather gone? Hee hee, grandpa is so stupid. My mobile phone rang just now, but he didn''t find me hiding in the bathroom... "


    Firepower could not help rolling his eyes, "Yintao, I''m proud of a woman like you, really!"


    "Husband, don''t say that. People will be shy."

 C309

    Yan Tao was so optimistic that she could simplify such a serious problem.


    He gave Yan Tao a look, pointed to the outside of the bedroom and said in a low voice, "Yan Tao, stop making trouble and come out with me." Then he patted his forehead and walked out of the bedroom.


    Yan Tao smacked his lips, and then he reluctantly followed the fire out. Yin de was pestling outside, with his hands behind him and his back to the fire.


    "Well, I''ll call you in person soon."


    When he said this, Yin Tao was very frightened. Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Yin Defang turned and looked at Yin Tao with a very strange expression, and said, "you mean to make a phone call. Look at your mobile phone. I''ve made several calls for you. Did you answer it?"?! Yin Tao, your behavior is really chilling to my grandfather! "


    Yin Defang was really angry. Yin taochang was so big that she had never seen her grandfather lose his temper. Even if she was in trouble outside, Yin Defang just said a few words to her and then showed a smiling face. But the situation at the moment is obviously much more serious.


    Yan Tao vomited his tongue, then went to Yin Defang, put his arm around him, and said, "grandfather, I know it''s wrong, don''t be angry, OK? I promise I won''t dare next time. "


    "Mr. Yin, I can guarantee that..." There is a second time when there is a first time. It can''t stop at all.


    Yin De Fang glared at the firepower, "firepower, you go out first and wait at the door!"


    Fire looked at Yin Tao, and then walked out of the room with his head down. Seeing the fire coming out, Tang Lang, who was standing at the door, turned and left.


    "Don''t go yet, brother Tang." Firepower touched a cigarette, then took a puff. Tang Lang came over with a smile and asked, "brother Tang, do you know the old man inside?"


    Tang Lang shook his head honestly.


    "Since you don''t know him, why tell him the room number, or even let him go to the door? Don''t you block a customer under the building with his privacy? "


    Tang Lang scratched his head and said, "boss, I don''t know him, but he said he was Miss Yin''s grandfather. If I stop him, he''ll call the police. I thought that if you just came out of it, it would be worthless if you were caught again because of this small matter. That''s why you let him come up


    Firepower thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, this time it''s OK, but if there''s another time, you''ll hurry to meet the stream Of course, if you kill me, I won''t come here to shoot again. This place is too evil! "


    In the room.


    Yin De Fang turned to the sofa and sat down. He put his hands around his chest. His anger was still on his face, but it had obviously dissipated a little. After looking at Yin Tao, he sighed and said, "Yan Tao, grandfather doesn''t have to stop you from spending the night together. Besides, this kind of thing is very common now, which is different from when I was young. Although I don''t support this kind of thing, I won''t strongly oppose it.


    But now the question is, how many girlfriends do you have? Will you have any results in the end


    Yan Tao was shocked, and his legs were sore. He asked quickly, "grandfather, who do you hear that firepower has several girlfriends? Is it brother Zixuan? Hum, I know their mouths are like the waist of cotton padded trousers. They don''t turn off the wind


    "I''ve known about this for a long time. When I first went home, I called your grandfather and he told me all the information he knew. At that time, if I hadn''t seen that boy promising, I would never have agreed to associate with you.


    But two people will eventually get married and have children together, so I hope you can find each other inappropriate in your interaction, and then break up voluntarily. That''s what I want to cut off from you or other girls.


    But what you did is beyond my expectation! At this point, it''s impossible for you to separate, but you can''t be so confused together. He must give you an account and give us a statement. Do you know what I mean? "


    Yin De Fang''s tone was full of helplessness. It can be seen that the old man was also worried about the fire and Yin Tao, so he had to compromise.


    Yin Tao nodded, "grandfather, I know how you feel. But it''s impossible for you to marry me. He can only marry sister Beibei. I knew that before I went out with him. "


    Yin De Fang jumped up and suddenly shouted, "he doesn''t marry and marry. This is a matter he has the final say."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Stop it!" Yin Defang raised his hand, "I know you''re sorry, Grandpa said for you. All right, you go out and call me in. I''ll see if he still wants to play in front of me! "


    What else did Yin Tao want to say? Seeing that Yin De Fang was fierce, he had to hold back his words and walked out of the room without touching his feet. He covered his small face and said helplessly to the firepower: "grandfather let you in. I have no way. You can do it yourself."


    The firepower took a puff of smoke, then wanted to throw the cigarette end on the ground and crush it, but there was a hairy carpet in the corridor, so he had to give it to Tang Lang. He rubbed his face and crept in.Yin De Fang glanced at the firepower and said, "sit down!"


    Firepower shook his head, "ha ha, old Yin, I''ll just stand, you say."


    "If you love to stand, just stand," said Yin Defang. "Firepower, now I solemnly tell you that since you dare to do that to Yin Tao, you must bear the responsibility of a man! In other words, you must take Yintao as your wife in the future. It''s your only choice. "


    Sure enough, it''s the same thing


    In fact, firepower guessed what Yin De Fang was going to say before he came in. A few days ago, Yang Laoer forced his marriage in the stream. This is really a headache for firepower. As the parents of women, it''s right that they want their villains to have a home. The fault is that there are too many women in firepower, and the marriage law is too cruel. There can only be one legal wife. No matter who they marry, it''s unfair to other women.


    And in my heart, Li Beibei is the only one to get married. At the moment, the firepower guy also deeply realized the meaning of "romantic risk, artillery need to be careful".


    However, the only thing that makes firepower feel relaxed is that Yin Tao is only 18 years old, and there are still two years left from the legal marriage age. Who can guarantee that things will not change in two years?


    Thinking of this, the firepower shook his teeth and said, "marry, marry Yin Tao tomorrow."


    "Not tomorrow, Yin Tao is still young..." Yin Defang suddenly realized something and said, "you know that Yin Tao is only 18 years old, and you still say that you will get married tomorrow. Don''t you mean to annoy me! Well, let''s put off the wedding first, choose a date, and fix the wedding first


    "Mr. Yin, let me tell you the truth. My master is in trouble. I have to get rid of guangzonglou as soon as possible to help them, so let the engagement go first. Besides, I have to tell my dad about such a big engagement. It will take time The firepower is a little urgent.


    Yin Defang felt his chin and thought about it, and said, "what you said is reasonable. I, Yin Defang, am not unreasonable Well, set the engagement date in a month. When you come back from Lingtian, you will be engaged to Yin Tao. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Of course not, but do I have other choices? Nodding my head, I said, "well, I''ll do as you say."


    Yin Defang suddenly grinned and stood up happily, patting the firepower on the shoulder. "In this case, you can call me grandfather directly in the future. Smelly boy, if it wasn''t for you and my appetite, I would have let Yin Tao kick you. There are many people who miss my family, Yin Tao. You can do it yourself. "


    Yin Defang walked out of the room with a smile on his face, went straight to the end of the aisle, dialed a phone, and said with a smile, "old man Lin, don''t you guarantee that firepower won''t marry my family, Yin Tao? I''ll officially inform you that a month later, I''ll come to the capital to drink the engagement wine of Yin Tao and firepower. "


    "Old Yin, you didn''t lie to me, do you really want to marry your family Yin Tao?"


    "Well! Can I cheat you with such a thing? You must be envious of me. That''s the same reason. Where can I find a son-in-law who is as good as firepower? Lao Lin, why don''t you just give your son to firepower? Although he won''t get any fame in the end, he''s still your grandson-in-law. "


    "Well, I think so too..."


    "Ma Dan! I''m kidding! You really want to push yun''er to the fire pit! " Yin Defang was upset immediately. He said that to stimulate Lin Dongtian, but he didn''t know that guy was serious. How could there be his irresponsible grandfather in the world?!


    Seeing Yin Defang come out with a smile on his face, Yin Tao knew that his grandfather''s goal had been achieved, in other words, he agreed to marry her. I''m afraid there is no woman in the world who wants a man to live for a lifetime. Of course, Yin Tao also hopes firepower can marry her. However, seeing the fire''s sad face, Yan Tao was not happy immediately. This guy was obviously forced.


    "Honey, let''s have breakfast. I''m hungry." Yan Tao swept away the haze and said with a smile.


    Firepower nodded, looked at Tang Lang and asked: "brother Tang, the hotel should have breakfast now?"


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare." Hearing Yin Tao''s husband, Tang Lang suddenly got goose bumps, so he went downstairs first.


    After making a phone call, Yin De Fang came over and went downstairs and asked firepower: "when are you going to get up? Ling Tian should have no problem with Ouyang Jing, right


    "I''ll leave after breakfast." Firepower truthfully said: "if Ouyang Jing''s cultivation does not reach the spiritual realm, it will not pose a threat to master."


    Yin De Fang nodded solemnly and didn''t ask anything from the stairs.


    The three came to the first floor, chose a table to sit down, and at this time, a cold murderous spirit suddenly burst out from the firepower, which shocked both Yin De Fang and Yin Tao. With a strong sense of danger, Yin dexang quickly grabbed Yin Tao''s hand and ran away.


    At the moment, his eyes were red and his forehead was blue. When he saw the figures of yin and De Fang, he went with a strong murderous spirit.


    Yin Tao was scared to white, "firepower, what''s the matter with you? I''m Yin Tao. Don''t you know me?""Ah Hearing Yin Tao''s voice, the firepower seemed to become more uncomfortable. Holding his head, he cried out in pain, and then turned to break the door. They were as fast as lightning, and Yin Tao could only capture one shadow.

 C310

    Seeing the firepower breaking through the door, Yin De Fang finally breathed out. If it wasn''t for Yan Tao''s cry, I''m afraid the firepower would have done something to them.


    Yin Tao wanted to break away from Yin De Fang to pursue the firepower, but Yin De Fang didn''t loose his hand and said in a deep voice: "Yan Tao, calm down, you can''t catch up with the speed of firepower. Besides, even if you catch up with him, what can you do? If you don''t see his eyes, it''s like being possessed, and you are all angry. "


    Yin Tao cried out and cried anxiously: "grandfather, what''s wrong with the firepower? It''s still good just now. Why is it like a changed person suddenly?"


    Yin Dafang shook his head, sighed and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s because he practiced different skills."


    Fire rushed out of Yuexin Hotel and ran along the road. The demonic nature of the dark psychic power attacks again, causing him to enter a state of unconsciousness. But subconsciously, he seems to know that he is controlled by the demons. However, this is a prosperous city, which can''t allow him to vent freely.


    So I had to run to the end of the city in one direction and vent my anger on the way. In case of a car crash, a person crash, or even a building blocking his way, he did not frown to cross over, leaving a big hole.


    The firepower is surrounded by darkness and spiritual power. If you continue to run at the limit speed of a sports car, you will surely leave a mess where you pass. So the public began to be afraid and called the police in a hurry. Some people say that they have seen the black monster, others say that it is a new mysterious weapon made by the enemy


    In short, opinions vary, but no one says firepower is normal human.


    The police can''t take action in time after receiving the report. From the surveillance screen, it can be seen that the speed of this "unknown object" is too fast and its penetrating power is too strong. What''s more, its energy seems to have no limit.


    Shuttling such a long distance, the speed is not reduced, but faster.


    When the police station was at a loss, it sent an order to stand by.


    Nearly ten minutes later, in the dark mountains to the north of the capital.


    The trees here are very luxuriant, and the leaves are so dense that the sun can''t shine in. On a large stone slab, the firepower was lying on it, panting weakly. His clothes were soaked with sweat and his face was flushed. The demonic nature dissipated and seemed to take away the strength of the whole body, which was soft all over.


    Half an hour later, the firepower had the strength to sit up. It''s strange to say that the time of demonization is getting longer and longer, but the intensity of dark spiritual power in his body is almost the same as when he just stepped into the spiritual realm. That is to say, after entering the spirit realm, his strength did not improve significantly. This is not only true of the dark spirit power, but also true of the upright spirit power. Thus, the higher the level, the faster the strength will be improved.


    However, this can also explain why many warriors stop when they arrive at the spiritual realm.


    After sitting on the slate for a while, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang as soon as the firepower stood up.


    "Husband, you finally answered the phone. Where are you now? " Yin Tao asked.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect it to happen at this time. Is this a bit serious? I remember hitting a lot of things just now. "


    "It''s a bit serious, but not many people know that the dark thing just now is you. You can rest assured to come back."


    Firepower dark relieved, said: "Yin Tao, or I will not go back, now go directly to guangzonglou. I''m worried that the people of yinlingzong don''t keep the agreement and attack guangzonglou ahead of time. I promise I''ll come to you as soon as this is over, OK? "


    "I can''t say well, I can only promise you, but you must pay attention to safety, do you hear me?"


    "Well, I know."


    "Hee hee, me..." Yin Tao gave a few kisses to the mobile phone, and then hung up reluctantly.


    Put away your mobile phone, take a deep breath, adjust your mood, and then walk down the mountain. After a few steps, the mobile phone rang again, this time a strange number.


    Fire can not help but frown, then channel: "are you?"


    "I didn''t expect that this would happen if I missed two chances to kill you. But don''t be too happy too soon. It''s not sure who will win! "


    "Who are you?" The firepower asked in a deep voice. Although it''s not sure who the other party is, we can smell the strong hostility from the only two words.


    "Ha ha, I''m Zhuge Kong."


    Zhuge Kong? Fire heart suddenly tight, how can he call me? Shouldn''t he think about how to save his life? "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuge Kong sneered and said, "firepower, let''s meet?"


    "Why do I want to meet you? Besides, I''m too busy to waste time with you." Firepower said decidedly, in order to get rid of guangzonglou as soon as possible, firepower didn''t even have time to accompany Yin Tao. How could he squeeze out time to meet him!


    Zhuge Kong said: "although we didn''t meet formally, in fact, we are already the enemy. Shouldn''t there be an end between the enemies? ""You want to kill me?"


    "Of course."


    Firepower picks eyebrow to disdain a way: "ZHUGE Kong, it''s not that I despise you. If I put this word half a year ago, I still believe it. But now, why are you going to kill me? "


    Zhuge sighed, "yes, that''s why I said I missed two chances to kill you. The first time I was in the stream, I didn''t even want to look you in the eye at that time. At that time, I just wanted to kill you. The second time when you killed he Feilong came to the capital, I could easily kill you at that time. "


    "It''s a pity you missed the chance."


    Zhuge Kong said: "it''s not that I Zhuge was empty of everything, but that you were so small at that time that I didn''t bother to kill you, which eventually led to great trouble. But that''s good. At least we can fight head-on. Now is both the beginning and the end of our duel. How are you thinking about it? Do you dare to meet me? "


    Fire can not help but sneer, "dare? Are you trying to motivate me? "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a radical. Since I dare to make an appointment with you, it shows that I am quite sure that I will kill you, so it is really a test of your courage. " Zhuge Kong laughed and said, "I believe you will agree, because I am also a man. If I can understand the enmity between men, I will solve it in a man''s way."


    "If you don''t say you are a man, I really think you are a woman. Say, when and where? "


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, Jiayu villa, I will send you the specific location by SMS. Of course, if you mind if I choose a place to meet, then I can let you specify a place. "


    "No, I''ll be there on time."


    On a street, Zhuge Kong put away his mobile phone, and a grim sneer gradually appeared on his beautiful face. Walking beside Zhuge Kong was a man in a mask. He was of medium height, but his legs were not long.


    "Young master, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of firepower at all. Why don''t I contact other members and join hands to deal with firepower tomorrow?"


    Zhuge Kong shook his head, looked at the masked man and said, "wolf, I didn''t ask you to deal with firepower. I can''t risk wolves against fire, because you are my last card. I won''t let you out until the last minute. "


    Wolf team is a secret team formed by Zhuge Kong. There are only eight members in the team, and each member is a strong one in spirit. Wolf team has been established for nearly ten years, but in the past ten years, they have never carried out a task, which can be regarded as Zhuge Kong''s Secret mace. Even Zhuge Ming and Zhuge Fu did not know that he still had such a powerful force.


    So even though the situation is bad enough, Zhuge Kong still has no idea of using wolves.


    The masked man, who was called Wolf, nodded, "so, you have a better way to deal with firepower?"


    "If you don''t fail, it''s the best way. If you fail, it''s the stupidest way."


    The wolf said solemnly, "don''t worry, young master. I will finish the task tomorrow."


    Zhuge Kong smiles, then takes out a cigarette and hands it to the wolf. He also lights it and takes a sip. Spitting smoke, inadvertently looked to the right, and it is this eye, let his eyes fixed on a woman. After a few seconds, said to the wolf: "you go first, tomorrow I contact you."


    The wolf answered and disappeared into the street in the blink of an eye. Zhuge Kong shook his ashes, and then he went to the figure, "Yunshui, when did you come to the capital? Since you came, why don''t you come to our house?"


    Zhuge Yunshui glanced at Zhuge Kong and said in a cold voice, "do we have any relationship?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandfather and your grandfather are brothers, and my father and your father are cousins, so we are brothers and sisters. Apart from this relationship, you shuangfengmen are also forces in the dark net. In this regard, we are also related. "


    "Ha ha, do you know that grandfather and Zhuge Yilong are brothers? At that time, Zhuge Yilong killed his grandfather for the sake of a Book of martial arts. Is this something that brothers can do? If I kill my grandfather, I still force my father. If there is no dark net, how can my father die at Ouyang Jing''s hands? If you have time, I owe you two


    In the end, Zhuge Yunshui''s emotion became very difficult to control, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath, nodded and said: "Yunshui, what you said is right. We really owe your family. But isn''t grandfather also killed by Ouyang Jing, and the dark net is gone. Can''t this be regarded as a punishment to our family? "


    "Well, it''s not a pity that Zhuge Yilong died! He can do anything to harm his brother. He has no face to live in the world. He should have died long ago! "


    Hearing this, Zhuge Kong''s face suddenly darkened. He was livid. He wanted to get angry several times, but he restrained himself. After a while, he said, "I know that no matter what I say, I can''t get your forgiveness. So I will prove with my actions that I really want to resolve the hatred between our two families. "

 C311

    Zhuge cloud water gloomy eyes suddenly bright, "with what action to prove?"


    With a smile, Zhuge Kong raised his hand and said, "actually, it''s not entirely accurate for you to say that Ouyang Jing killed his father and enemy. At that time, my grandfather and I were in huayuemen. They had been seriously injured by the fire and others. When they were seriously injured, they met the ambush of yinlingzong and were killed. If they had not been injured before, I''m afraid they would not have died.


    Therefore, firepower should be regarded as "half a killer". What I said just now is actually dealing with firepower. I am fully confident that they will be greatly weakened. In this way, doesn''t it mean to avenge your father? "


    Zhuge Yunshui''s body trembled slightly and quickly glanced at Zhuge Kong. It turned out that this guy was ready to start fire Is that the masked man next to Zhuge Kong who was invited to deal with the firepower?


    Zhuge Kong doesn''t know that Zhuge Yunshui is seeking firepower, and the girl''s body is almost played by firepower, so he hopes to divide Zhuge Yunshui''s hatred for Ouyang Jing into firepower.


    However, in Zhuge Yunshui''s opinion, Zhuge Kong''s words are actually a reversal of right and wrong. People''s firepower is not a madman. Why do they attack Zhuge Yilong and others? It''s not because Zhuge Yilong first attacked Huayue gate? Although Zhuge Yunshui hated firepower, she had to be reasonable in everything. Besides, this girl hated doing things against her conscience.


    However, Zhuge Yunshui wanted to confirm whether the masked man she just saw was Zhuge Kongyu''s killer. If this is the case, she must find a way to inform firepower. After all, whether she can avenge Zhuge Kong depends on firepower. He is her treasure and must not be hurt!


    So Zhuge Yunshui followed his meaning and said, "there are many people who want to kill firepower, but how many opponents are there in the whole Wulin? What''s more, if you don''t know a little martial arts, how can you deal with him? "


    Zhuge Kong threw away his cigarette end, then raised his finger to his head and said with complacency, "use here."


    "What about the specific plan?" Zhuge Yunshui asked.


    "Specific plan..." At this point, he stopped, looked at Zhuge Yunshui, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "I''ve made an appointment to meet you tomorrow, and then I''ll have my own way to deal with him!"


    Zhuge Yunshui was stunned for a moment. "Isn''t he not going to arrest?"


    "It was released last night!" Zhuge snorted coldly, then raised his eyebrows: "how do you know he was arrested?"


    Zhuge Yunshui''s eyebrows trembled, and he said with a careless eye: -- Listen to what others say By the way, the man in black beside you just now is the expert you invited to deal with firepower? "


    In fact, Zhuge Kong had caught some anomalies of Zhuge cloud water, so he said: "it''s just a friend, he''s not the opponent of firepower."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Firepower originally intended to rush to guangzonglou immediately, but due to a phone call from Zhuge Kong, he had to return to the capital first, and then to guangzonglou tomorrow.


    Looking at the endless mountains in front of me, I couldn''t help sweating. Just how fast I was, I could run such a long distance in more than ten minutes. "Ma Dan, it''s better to have another attack, so I can run back."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a destructive sound came from a valley to the right of the fire. Visible to the naked eye, two small peaks collapsed directly, raising dust all over the sky.


    The firepower is one of shock, this is the destruction power which the superior duel produces. The destructive power is so strong, I''m afraid the cultivation is not low! As a warrior, when he meets a master, he will have an irresistible curiosity in his heart. Firepower also wants to see who the opponent is. His cultivation is powerful. He should be very famous in the Jianghu.


    As a result, the firepower figure flashed, then quietly swept to the fighting place.


    With the rapid narrowing of the distance, the firepower heart also had a sense of danger. Moreover, there are many trees cut off by the destructive force around, which are frightening and in a mess.


    The firepower converged and came to the mountainside of a mountain. Standing here, I can see that there are only two people in each other, one male and one female. The man''s clothes are strange. He seems to be a Tibetan suit. He''s in his forties, but from the smell of his whole body, this guy should be a strong man in the middle of shenlingjing! It''s enough to prove that this guy is a martial arts genius if he can achieve this kind of cultivation in his forties!


    Moreover, the cultivation is rare in the whole Jianghu, but the firepower can confirm that there is no such person in several major sects. Is it a master of guangzonglou, or a casual practitioner?


    It''s not clear who the man is, but the woman Firepower is known, or seen. She is dressed in black and wearing a veil. This woman is Shen Miaozhu''s master, Yumian Luocha!


    However, there seems to be something wrong with this "Yumian Luocha" at the moment. I have heard other people talk about Yumian Luocha. That woman is a beautiful person in sanxiu. Her strength is unfathomable. It is said that she has even stepped into the spiritual realm.


    At the moment, this woman''s strength cultivation did not break through the spirit state, and she was even a warrior in the middle of the spirit state. Isn''t she the jade face Rocha at all, just the figure and dress just like one person with the jade face Rocha?But anyway, this cultivation is just a woman in the middle of the spiritual realm. Her courage and strength have been proved by her confrontation with the strong one in the middle of the spiritual realm.


    When the firepower guessed the identity of the woman in black, the man in Tibetan clothes said: "girl, if I hadn''t hurt myself, I would have killed you here. Although I didn''t kill you, you will die today. But if you want to live, I can spare your life. But Hey, hey You have to play with me. "


    I wipe it. You dare to call yourself an old man in your forties. Does my master call himself an old man when he meets people? If they can''t beat you, you have to let them play with you to make a living. You''re still not human, and you have to be shameless?! At the moment, he felt shameless enough to see this man. This guy is more shameless than him. It''s not enough to be called a master!


    And the veil girl was obviously enraged, coldly said: "no, I can''t kill you today. I can''t avenge my master. I have no ability. But even if it''s to fight for your life, I''ll make you pay a heavy price! "


    I always feel familiar with the sound. But the distance is a little far, firepower can''t distinguish the identity of this woman in time.


    "Ha ha!" The old man laughed wildly, but then he coughed. His face looked weak. He licked his lips, looked at the veil girl and said, "your master dares to rob me. I''m also responsible for your death. What''s more, I only hurt her badly that day, but I didn''t kill her. How can you revenge me? Girl, if I hadn''t seen you look pretty, I wouldn''t have said so much to you at the moment. Whether you''re dead or alive, you''d better think it over! "


    The veil girl snorted coldly, "at that time, master''s five zang organs were all damaged, and she couldn''t live at all. You didn''t cause her death?"


    "Who can blame that? She wants to give the pills to me as soon as possible, and I won''t use force on her." Not old strange complexion a cold, eyes cold, Sen Leng way: "it seems that you are bent on death, then I will help you! Drink


    The old man gave a big drink, and then he drew a circle in front of him alternately with his palms. Then, a vast spiritual power gathered behind him. And the veil woman also mobilized all her spiritual power at the moment. However, judging from the thickness of the two spiritual forces, the veil woman is obviously not the opponent of the old monster.


    And at this critical moment, the two waves stirred by the spirit force directly blew the black veil on the veil woman''s face, revealing her gorgeous appearance.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, he was shocked and nearly rolled down the mountainside. I wipe, this is wonderful bamboo!


    This veil girl is Shen Miaozhu. Just now firepower thought that this girl''s voice was very familiar, and he also thought of Shen Miaozhu. However, when the martial arts seminary was separated, this girl was only practicing spiritual cultivation, so there should be no reason to be promoted to spiritual cultivation in just a few months.


    So the firepower removed Shen Miaozhu. But at the moment, eyes won''t cheat him. This girl is Shen Miaozhu, his woman! This shameless guy actually wants to play with the woman of his firepower. His mother is so brave and fat!


    "Who Not old strange suddenly will look at the direction of fire, look shocked. Who in the end, even in his old strange are not aware of the circumstances close to the side?


    In the eyes of Bu laogua, Shen Miaozhu''s threat is not a threat at all. The guy hiding on the hillside is fatal.


    See not old strange at the moment surprised expression, Shen Miaozhu is also dubious to cast his eyes to the hillside. As a matter of fact, she didn''t notice anything unusual around her, but she didn''t seem to be mystifying, so the only explanation was that her accomplishments were not enough to find each other.


    "It''s been discovered, crouching trough!" The firepower rubs his nose very depressed. He has restrained the breath of the warrior very well, but he was found by that guy. It seems that this old monster is really very strong. Now that he was found, it was meaningless to hide again, so he jumped down from the mountainside and fell beside Shen Miaozhu, "Miaozhu, man has come to help you."


    Shen Miaozhu is completely stunned. How can it be like the plot of the novel? When the woman is in danger, the man suddenly appears, and then saves the woman in danger?


    Of course, the reason why Shen Miaozhu was stunned was that he was not thinking about how the firepower could be here. But the appearance of firepower, let her joy, she needs a short time to adapt to the surprise.


    When Shen Miaozhu regained his anger, he took off the veil on his face and rushed into his arms. A long time of Acacia, now also turned into two lines of tears, broke through the eyes, slowly slide down.

 C312

    Among the women in the firepower, Shen Miaozhu is the one who can suppress emotions most. Whether it''s happy or sad, this girl can hide in her heart and find something from her expression.


    At the moment, although Shen Miaozhu didn''t have any words, the tears on his face could tell everything. And it''s the first time I''ve taken the initiative. It can be seen that this girl''s thought of firepower is not weaker than other women''s.


    Firepower heart gradually produced a trace of fear, if not he arrived in time, then next Shen Miaozhu want to get away is difficult.


    In other words, since other men have bullied his women, then this person must pay a painful price.


    Patting Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder, he said angrily, "you stupid girl, how dare you fight with that shameless guy with your strength?"


    Shen Miaozhu sobbed for a moment, and replied wrongly, "he killed my master. I have to avenge him. Besides, I think he is seriously injured and his strength should be greatly reduced But in fact, I''m not his opponent at all


    Not old strange a serious injury, is a few days ago in Medicine Valley left, at that time he and yinlingzong left long old dry. Zuo Chang always participates in the cultivation in the middle of spiritual realm, but what she cultivates is dark spiritual power, so she can''t compare with her directly.


    When Shen Miaozhu learned that the old monster was seriously injured, he found this guy and wanted to avenge his master''s death, so he became the scene that firepower saw.


    "That shameless fellow, why do you want to kill your master?"


    Shen Miaozhu released his firepower, wiped away his tears and said, "master has a top-grade Pill on his body. As a result, it leaked out. Then this guy came to the door to get the pill. Shifu was only engaged in the early cultivation of spirit realm, but he was seriously injured in the end, and the elixir was robbed by the old monster.


    Although Bu laoguai didn''t kill master himself, he deliberately made master''s wound incurable, so he wanted master to die. The master also knew that the injury was very serious and there was little hope of survival, so he passed on the cultivation to me. But it takes a long time to do it, and it takes a lot of energy. Shifu can''t hold on to the end, so I only get half of her accomplishments. "


    Firepower nodded and said, "the next thing is for your man. You stand aside and see how I deal with him."


    Shen Miaozhu grasped the firepower''s hand and said anxiously, "be careful. He''s very powerful."


    "Your man is very good, too."


    "Well, I know." Fire a your man, make Shen Miaozhu''s face suddenly ruddy up, coy nodded, and then turned away.


    The firepower''s eyes moved to the old man, provoking the old man with a kind of extremely disdainful eyes, "you''re called the old man, so how old are you? Seventy years old? Eighty? Or are you a thousand year old son of a bitch? "


    Not old strange anger fell sleeve, yellow brown eyes burst out a few spark son, obviously is angry to the extreme. The reason why he just let firepower fall in love with Shen Miaozhu is that he wants to master the identity of firepower from their conversation. Then decide what to do next.


    For example, run away, or kill the firepower, kill Shen Miaozhu, and then leave with food and contentment.


    But in fact, instead of hearing a useful message, he was scolded for nothing.


    Not old strange smoked to smoke corner of mouth, eyes cold awn suddenly appear, deep voice asks a way: "boy, what''s your name, dare to talk to old man so not many people."


    The firepower laughed. "You want to know who I am? Yes, but how many years have you lived? "


    "Not much, 120 years."


    "Damn, it''s not more than 120 years. You''ve been a monster for two centuries! No, no, I must do justice for heaven today. I''ll take you as an old monster I''m a little surprised. I''m 120 years old. Didn''t I say he was born in the 18th century?


    It''s been over two centuries, and it''s so obscene and cheap, isn''t it damned?


    "Ha ha, I''ve married many enemies all my life, but I still live well. How old are you? How dare you talk big in front of me?" Not old strange sneer more than, "come on, who are you in the end?"


    "My name is Huo, and my full name is firepower. You should have heard my name, haven''t you


    The old monster took a deep breath, and suddenly a series of information about firepower flashed in his mind. The most important one was the rumor that the firepower shocked elder Zuo in Bingjiang Valley


    Not old strange palm gradually overflow sweat, canthus also can''t help shaking up, complex said: "you say you are firepower, what evidence?"


    It''s not strange that people are more than 100 years old. They eat more salt than firepower. Of course, they won''t be scared out of their wits by firepower, unless this guy is a fake firepower. If the fact is like this, that''s not always strange. It must be greased on the soles of the feet.


    After all, even the elder left who easily injured him was not the opponent of firepower. How could he be stupid and fight with others? What''s more, his life is worth a lot. It''s 120 years old. As long as he takes good care of it, maybe he can break the Guinness record!As a result, the old monster is ready to run away.


    Firepower laughed, pointed to the old monster and said: "it seems that you are an old man who has heard of my name. You want evidence. You can believe it when I do you down." Then eyes a cold, the smile on the face of the moment was cold into nothingness, cold voice said: "dare to move the young man''s woman, you die is not unjust."


    With the fire''s voice landing, its powerful breath burst out completely. And feel this strong breath, not old strange all over a shiver, pointing to the fire behind said: "ouyangjing, how about we join hands to kill the fire?"


    Ouyang Jing?


    What happened to Ouyang Jing?


    Fire can not help but dull for a moment, and in this moment, not old strange body has swept out of the 100 meters. Firepower then knew that the old guy was playing with him. He was so angry that he gathered a magic ball and went over.


    Spirit ball approaching, not old strange heart cool, hasten to activate spirit to form protection. At the same time, he changed his escape route and moved to the right.


    "Bang!"


    The Lingli ball exploded on the left shoulder. With a loud sound, the left arm was directly broken, flew into the air and landed on a branch of a tree. At this time, the old geek felt the pain of his broken arm rolling all over his body. Then he soaked his Tibetan clothes with cold sweat and twisted his face. But he didn''t stop because of the pain of his broken arm. Instead, he ran faster.


    "Firepower, today''s enmity of broken arms, will be returned in the future!"


    Not old strange voice more and more far away, soon, people also disappeared from the fire field of vision, "Ma Dan, you run fast!"


    "Poof!" Not old strange escape, Shen Miaozhu tight nerves also relaxed down, and just at this time, a sweet throat, with the smell of blood rolling out.


    Fire three steps into two steps, immediately came to Shen Miaozhu in front of her, let her lean in her arms, look dignified and asked: "is the injury serious?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Shen Miaozhu forced a smile.


    The firepower wiped the blood from the corners of Shen Miaozhu''s mouth with his sleeve, then picked up Shen Miaozhu and walked towards the capital. After a few steps, he gasped, frowned and said, "Miaozhu, eat less in the future. I can''t hold him so fat."


    Shen Miaozhu raised his hand and thumped the firepower on his chest. He was very upset and said: "I''m obviously thin! Besides, even if I get fat, you can''t dislike me! "


    Firepower laughs: "thin? If you lose weight, you have to mend it I''ll make it up for you in the evening. You can see how thin you are. "


    The more I heard this, the more problematic it was. Shen Miaozhu''s face became more and more red. He turned white and spat: "I don''t need you to mend it!"


    Firepower doesn''t think so. After a few steps, he suddenly stops and looks at Shen Miaozhu seriously. "Miaozhu, would you like to have a baby for me?"


    Shen Miaozhu is just drunk. How can this guy go further and further? You are only a few years old, and you are still a child. However, Shen Miaozhu didn''t mean to resist at all. She thought that women of the same age were married and had children. If she was fast, she could make soy sauce, but she just found the feeling of love, so she had to speed up.


    Seeing that Shen Miaozhu didn''t object, he said with a smile, "OK, it''s settled. Let''s try to make a baby in the evening."


    Shen Miaozhu gently leaned against the firepower chest. After a while, he looked up and whispered, "firepower, why don''t you ask Mingjie to come out for dinner tonight? Although he is older than you, he is still younger by generation, so you have to let him, don''t worry about anything with him. How are you


    Firepower nodded, "OK, I know if you don''t say it. Who told me that we were his uncle?" After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, call Bai Xiuyang and Yi Ren out. At the beginning, they were kind to us in the martial arts Seminary. If they could help us in that situation, it has proved that they can communicate with each other. "


    "Well, listen to me." Shen Miaozhu said softly.


    It was about two o''clock in the afternoon when firepower two people walked out of the mountain. Due to Shen Miaozhu''s relationship, firepower didn''t tell Yin Tao to go back to the capital. Back in the city, they ate something casually. Then Shen Miaozhu took the fire and went to a nearby shopping mall to buy clothes.


    On the ninth floor of the shopping mall, in a women''s clothing store, he sat on a stool, waiting for Shen Miaozhu to come out of the fitting room.


    An 18-year-old or 9-year-old female shopping guide put a drink on the tempered glass table beside the firepower and said with a smile, "have a drink, sir."


    "Don''t call it sir, call it handsome." Seeing that the girl was pretty, he answered.


    Girl eyebrows corner of the smile, "giggle, OK, then call you handsome."


    "Girl, is that boy handsome or my brother handsome?" A bald man with a thick gold chain around his neck asked with a smile. This guy took a look at the firepower, then moved his eyes to the girl without any interest. After a look, his eyes gradually appeared a touch of obscenity.


    But the girl didn''t seem to find the strange light in her bald eyes. She looked at the firepower, blinked and said, "uncle, I think he is much more handsome than you."

 C313-314

    As soon as the girl said this, the pupils of the firepower suddenly contracted, and then the strong light of surprise burst out. How can this girl talk like this? As a member of the service industry, she doesn''t know how to look at her words and what to do!


    In fact, the appearance of bald men and firepower is not the same level. But the problem is, it''s good to know in your heart. There''s no need to tell the truth, right?


    What''s more, the little girl called the bald man uncle directly.


    Of course, in terms of age, girls are at most 18 or 9 years old, while the real age of a bald man should be in his early 30s. However, this guy''s face is a little worried because of his bald head, so it looks like he is in his mid-30s. So it''s OK for a girl to call him uncle.


    But these days, who wants to play the role of uncle in front of a beautiful girl? Isn''t this a bad generation?


    Firepower couldn''t help sighing, thinking that this girl is too simple, and I''m afraid she''s just started. But firepower saw the shadow of he Feifei from the little girl. They were both very simple


    As expected, hearing the girl call him uncle, he was stunned at first. Then he wiped his bald head fiercely and said with a grin: "fuck, who else do you call uncle? I''m only three or twenty-five this year


    When she was scolded by the bald man, the girl realized that she had said something wrong and quickly laughed: "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t have eyes. I''m sorry..."


    When the girl''s words were cut off with her bare head and palm up, the anger on her face had dissipated a little. Then she put her hand in her pocket and pointed to the fire and said to the girl, "then you can tell me, is it the elder brother or the boy?"


    Girl surprised "ah", how to ask this question, you abnormal ah!


    But this time the girl obviously learned to be smart, "you are all handsome."


    "Little sister, you didn''t hear what your brother said. My brother asked who are you more handsome." Asked the bald man obstinately.


    The girl is in trouble this time. The firepower is much more handsome than bareheaded. However, listen to bald tone, is to let her say firepower is not as handsome as he. If she did say that, wouldn''t she offend the firepower again?


    The girl hesitated and refused to speak, hung her head down, and her two little hands were destroying each other.


    "Don''t you have eyes? You can''t see such an obvious thing! My brother is much more handsome than that boy Bareheaded and looking at the firepower, "boy, do you think I''m right?"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? At your age, you still have to compare yourself with others. What''s more, you don''t look very good, but it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to force others to say that you are handsome when you are ugly! " The firepower simply can''t stand bald, this guy has a fight with the old monster.


    The bald man rubbed his nose and said: "you dare to scold me!"


    "Did I scold you? I''m just telling the truth I warn you, don''t say "Laozi" in front of me, or I will let you know that Laozi is the real Laozi! "


    In fact, this conflict is caused by the sentence "don''t call me sir, call me handsome", or it''s because the bald head who likes to compare with others has nothing to pick fault with, or it''s because the girl says uncle But in any case, firepower can not let the shopping guide girl bear the consequences.


    So see bald man will spearhead at the girl, firepower, this just made a statement to anger bald man, the latter''s attention to him. Judging from the current situation, the firepower has really achieved the goal of transferring bald heads.


    Bald face, and wearing a gold chain around his neck, plus he still has a bald head, so the girl soon put the bald head into the bad guys. And it''s the kind of bad guy with a lot of fighting power. In contrast to firepower, the girl thinks that he is a sunny and handsome peer, and the combat effectiveness can''t be compared with bareheaded.


    So see bald ready to use force, the girl is anxious to fire said: "Sir, you don''t say, hurry to go."


    "My girlfriend is still in there. How can I go?" Firepower''s expression of understatement didn''t seem to put his bald head in his eyes.


    With a few grimaceous smiles, he picked his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "if you offend me, you can''t go even if you want to go! Hum, that is to say, I''m a big brother now. If I had been a little brother before, you would have been lying on the ground long ago! However, although I have a large number of people, I can''t just let it go. Give you a chance and shout "I''m Shorty" three times, and I''ll forgive you. "


    Fire rolled his eyes, cold hum: "I think you are really sick."


    "Ha ha..." Bareheaded and angry, he laughed back, then looked at the firepower, raised his huge fist, and smashed it into the firepower''s face, "Ma Dan, I''ll kill you today!"


    "Oh, be careful!" Standing on the side of the girl Jiao shouts, although the bald goal is firepower, but she still seems to feel the bald fist contains what kind of strength.


    "Bang!" Firepower gently raised his right hand, grasped his fist in front of him, stood up and said: "let''s go out and have a fight, and see who is who Laozi is!"


    The girl was stunned by the strength of the firepower in an instant. The handsome guy is the master! People are handsome and powerful. How can a girl stand the temptation of such a great charm when she is young? So she quickly turns her eyebrows to the corners of her eyes.Bareheaded where dare to go out with fire, he is very clear that although the punch just can''t be called infinite force, ordinary people can''t bear it. And this boy took it at random, obviously a practitioner.


    The firepower grabs the skinhead''s hand and drags it out of the store, while the skinhead leans back and pushes his feet strongly on the ground. But even so, his resistance is better than nothing. In the blink of an eye, he was dragged outside by the fire, released his hand, and then hooked his fingers toward his bald head, "OK, you can do it."


    Baldheaded and cool, pretending to point to the fire and said: "boy, I know you are a practitioner, but you''d better not be mad with me, or you''ll feel better in the future!"


    At this time, opposite the circular corridor, there were two men wearing sunglasses running over, standing behind the bald head, one said: "Haige, what''s the situation? Do you want the brothers to chop him?"


    Bareheaded, palmed and whispered, "we''re not rivals."


    "Fire, what''s the matter?" Shen Miaozhu also came out of the fitting room and looked at his bald head coldly.


    Firepower swings a hand, "have nothing to do, meet a few ruffian hooligans." Then he looked at his bald head and said, "if you don''t fight, go away!"


    Shen Miaozhu''s appearance suddenly brightened his bald eyes, but soon returned to normal color. Looking at the firepower, he said, "boy, you have seed. Let''s wait and see!" Then he waved, "go!"


    The bald three left angrily. Shen Miaozhu patted the firepower on the shoulder, then waited for his eyes to turn around, turned around, and said with a smile, "is this dress good-looking?" It can be seen that Shen Miaozhu didn''t pay attention to the cruel words of bareheaded.


    Firepower touched his chin and said: "clothes are not so good, but it''s good to show your plump figure incisively and vividly." He snapped his fingers and said, "that''s it. Check out."


    Shen Miaozhu''s eyes are white. In this guy''s eyes, the clothes that can show his figure are good clothes?


    After settling their accounts, they went straight into the elevator. Shen Miaozhu, holding his wrist, murmured: "how can you be in the mountains today? Is it true that I''m in danger, so I''m going to save my life? "


    "Maybe so, I have a special ability, that is, once my woman is bullied, I will have a sense. It''s just the sudden appearance of perception that drives us there today. "


    "You don''t blink when you lie." Shen Miaozhu is not a little girl. How can she believe such nonsense. After a pause, he asked, "are you going to guangzonglou soon? Shall we go together? "


    He nodded: "good."


    The elevator quickly descended to the first floor, and the stop door opened. But just as firepower and Shen Miaozhu were about to walk out of the elevator, ten big men rushed in, headed by the skinhead who had just had a conflict with firepower.


    Bareheaded pick pick nose, sneer: "boy, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence."


    Bareheaded turned and looked at the two attendants, "you two are guarding outside, don''t let other people close."


    "No problem, Haige!" They nodded.


    Baldheaded twisted neck, with a very arrogant posture into the elevator, the other eight little brother also came in with a bad face. Narrow elevator moment crowded, bald closed the elevator door, yelled: "brothers, bright guy!"


    "Swish" a few, eight younger brothers are from the waist of the pants out of a knife. A big man holding scar scratched the elevator wall with the tip of the knife, leaving a thin white line. Looking at the fire, he said in a deep voice: "boy, see, this is a real guy, not a toy!"


    "It''s no use to be a real guy," he said, looking at his bald head and his firepower. "Come on, what do you want?"


    With his bare head touching his head, the thief looked at Shen Miaozhu and said with a smile, "my idea is very simple. If you offend me, you have to compensate me. But I''m not short of money, so the only one I can see is your woman. Let''s talk about it. As long as I play with your woman, I won''t touch you. "


    "If it''s you, can you lend me your woman to play with?"


    "Of course, or I''ll call my woman now and let''s play instead?" Bald finish saying, actually took out the mobile phone.


    See bald play really, firepower immediately collapsed, coldly said: "you still have to finish?"? Since you just said you are big brother, can you do something that big brother should do? You''ll be more handsome than me, and you''ll have to change women. Are you big brother or not


    Bareheaded and anxious, "little special nonsense, I''m not big brother, are you big brother! Come on, do you want me to play with your woman or not? "


    He was sure there was something wrong with this guy''s brain, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t mind, but you have to ask my woman."

 C315

    Hearing this, Shen Miaozhu was angry first and glared at the firepower. "What kind of man are you? You leave me at the critical moment. Don''t you worry that I''ll kick you off? Are you good with other men?"


    Firepower hey smile: "Miaozhu, I have confidence in you."


    With a bare brow and a sneer, he said: "you are confident that you have a fart to use. There are so many good men in the world, and men who are richer than you also have a lot of money. Why should beauties depend on you?" Then looking at Shen Miaozhu, he said with a smile, "beauty, do you think what I said is right?"


    "Yeah, fart, get out of here Bang In addition to firepower, Shen Miaozhu has an inexplicable resistance to other men, and now her bald face is close to her, so she slaps her hard.


    Shen Miaozhu''s slap was not light. He directly fanned his bald head into a dizzy tinnitus. It took a long time for me to wake up, spit out blood, flash cold in my eyes, and say angrily: "Grass Mud Horse, smelly girl, how dare you fan me! Brothers, I''ll cut them off! "


    With that, Shen Miaozhu quickly turned to walk behind his younger brother. Shen Miaozhu raised his foot and kicked him on his bare, stocky butt. He directly kicked the guy and flew up, bumped into two younger brothers, and then three of them fell to the ground together.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll cut you off!" A younger brother wearing sunglasses was furious. He raised his knife and cut it down at Shen Miaozhu''s chest. The speed was not fast, but it looked very powerful. The blade splits the air and makes a "whoosh" sound.


    The little brother''s chopper is getting closer to Shen Miaozhu''s chest, and then he cuts at Shen Miaozhu''s chest. But what this little brother can''t accept is that the blade of the machete is actually rolled, but Shen Miaozhu''s chest is completely free, and his clothes are not even scratched.


    "I wipe, Haige, there is something wrong with this woman''s chest! It''s too hard for a knife to cut in! " The younger brother exclaimed, then took off his sunglasses, widened his eyes and took a good look at Shen Miaozhu''s chest.


    And Shen Miaozhu also became angry because of this guy''s filthy words. With a turn of his right hand, a strong spirit power suddenly enveloped the bald people. Seeing this, the firepower seized Shen Miaozhu''s wrist and shook his head: "just teach them a lesson. Don''t hurt them Or the man. "


    When he opened his fist, Shen Miaozhu threw out his blood.


    "Ma Dan, the fire is a little fierce." After a few punches, he could not help but lighten the fire.


    "Bang, bang, Bang --"


    seven or eight dull sounds sounded, and all the younger brothers were put down. Firepower grabbed the collar of bald head and lifted it up, patted the flesh on his face with his left hand, sneered: "still playing?"


    "No No more Master, I dare not play any more... " Bareheaded enunciation unclear said, face instantly covered with cold sweat, like raindrops.


    "The grass egg thing, don''t let me see you again, or I will crush you with one foot!" The firepower flings away the bald head suddenly, the vision sends cold, sternly says: "roll!"


    "Go away, go away, sir. We''ll go away now." Skinhead hurriedly pressed the next door button, the elevator door opened, skinhead ran. After running far away, he turned back and yelled, "boy, I''m not finished with you!"


    "This kind of person is mean, do not see the coffin do not shed tears, dare to harass Lao Tzu, then let you see the coffin." The firepower clapped the palm and pulled Shen Miaozhu out of the shopping mall.


    Night. A hotel, in a box on the third floor.


    Firepower handed the recipe to Shen Miaozhu and said, "Miaozhu, please order." Then he took out his cigarette and handed it to Bai Xiuyang and Shen Mingjie.


    Shen Mingjie gets angry when he sees the firepower. If it wasn''t for Shen Miaozhu''s strong demand on the phone, he wouldn''t bother to come here. Then he glanced at the cigarette delivered by the firepower and turned his head toward Shen Miaozhu, "sister-in-law, when did you come here? Why didn''t you inform me before? Besides, this meal should be my treat. You should tell me earlier that you have come here, and I will take you to another place with Bai ting. "


    "What''s wrong with eating here?" Shen Miaozhu looks up at Shen Mingjie, and then says to Bai Ting, who is sitting next to him, "Xiao Ting, what kind of food do you like? I''ll order it for you."


    "It''s all right with me, auntie." Bai Ting smiles. Before she was in the stream, she had some opinions about firepower, so she always felt a little embarrassed to meet firepower this time.


    For firepower and Shen Miaozhu together, Bai Ting is also very surprised. The Huo family and the Shen family are antagonistic. In addition, the last two families are almost in a state of endless quarrel, so there is no reason for them to go together. But in a sense, Shen Miaozhu and firepower are good for her.


    There are two reasons. One is that Shen Mingjie has a secret love for Shen Miaozhu. If Shen Miaozhu keeps up with the firepower, it''s like breaking Shen Mingjie''s mind.


    It seems that Shen Mingjie is also involved in their family. Firepower''s reputation can be said to be in the ascendant now. It''s of great benefit for the dialogue family to hook up with him.


    In fact, as early as when the Shen family was defeated, the Bai family intended to give up the marriage of the Shen family. The reason why they did not do so was precisely because of the relationship between firepower and Shen Miaozhu.Shen Mingjie didn''t pick up the cigarette, so he took the firepower back and took it in his mouth. He lit it up and took a sip. He said with a smile to Bai Ting, "just order what you want. My uncle doesn''t need a meal."


    "Er," Bai Ting suddenly a Leng, immediately embarrassed smile, "ha ha, I know."


    Sitting on one side, Bai Xiuyang and Yi Ren can''t help but look at Shen Miaozhu''s expression. This girl looks at the recipe solemnly, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    In fact, firepower was sitting next to Shen Miaozhu, and the room was very quiet. How could she not hear it. It''s just that you have to pretend you didn''t hear me, or how embarrassing it would be?


    Shen Miaozhu''s appearance is completely free. In fact, he has stepped on the foot of firepower. Firepower couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, then smothered in pain and smoked calmly.


    Before long, several couriers came in with plates, put them on the table with professional smiles, and then respectfully left the room.


    Fire opened a bottle of red wine, poured six glasses of decibels, handed them to Bai Xiuyang and others, then took up one of his glasses and shook it. Looking at Bai Xiuyang, he said: "come and have a drink. At the beginning, I will never forget your help at the martial arts Seminary. This glass of wine is for you. "


    I don''t know how to taste wine, just like I don''t know how to taste tea, whether it''s red, white or yellow In his eyes, it''s just wine. When he drinks it, it''s usually dry.


    When several people raised their glasses and touched them, they raised their heads and poured half a glass of red wine into their mouth. Then they puffed their throats and the red wine "grunted" into their stomach. Smack smashed a mouth, "drink this thing pure belong to waste money, still inferior to drink white directly." Then he looked at the waiter standing in a corner and said, "give us a bottle of Maotai."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The waiter walked out of the room with a smile and soon came in with a bottle of Maotai. He opened several wine bottles and put them on the table.


    The firepower seized the bottle and said, "let''s do it by ourselves. It''s OK here. Go out first."


    The waiter answered, turned and went out.


    "Bai Xiuyang, let''s drink white, let Yi Ren and Miaozhu drink red," he said. He looked at Shen Mingjie and asked, "do you drink red or white?"


    "White." Shen Mingjie said without expression.


    Firepower nodded, poured three cups, handed them to Bai Xiuyang and Shen Mingjie, then looked at Shen Miaozhu and said: "you hurry to eat, don''t worry about us, today our task is three bottles of white wine."


    Bai Xiuyang folded up the paper fan, then put it aside, rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile, "ha ha, then I won''t be drunk today! We haven''t had a drink together yet, but I''ve heard that you''re a good drinker. As it happens, I''m a good drinker


    "Ha ha, cheerfulness!" Firepower laughs, takes up the wine cup and says: "since this is the case, drink it."


    At the beginning, the three people drank from a small cup. They thought it was too troublesome to pour wine from a small cup and changed to a large one. This kind of big glass can hold one or two drinks when it is full. Even if it is firepower, it is stressful to drink.


    One bottle, two bottles, until the third bottle of liquor was about to reach the bottom, Shen Mingjie suddenly waved his hand drunk: "I don''t drink, I give up..." With that, the guy fell asleep on the table.


    Shen Miaozhu and Bai Ting stand up, help Shen Mingjie to one side of the sofa and lie down, cushion up Shen Mingjie''s head. Shen Miaozhu looks back at the firepower two people, "firepower, you also drink less. Just have fun. What''s the point of getting drunk? "


    He nodded. Bai Xiuyang patted the firepower on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile: "it''s good that someone cares. For example, when I''m drunk, no one cares..."


    Bai Xiuyang''s words sound very desolate. He can''t help looking at Yi Ren. Yi Ren Dun said to Bai Xiuyang: "you haven''t tried, how can you know that no one cares about you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuyang''s dispirited face was swept away. He turned his head and looked at Yi Ren. Then he drank the wine and said with a smile, "I''ll try it today."


    Firepower vomited wine gas, said: "OK, today''s drink almost, if we get drunk again, they three women really can''t take care of us."


    Bai Xiuyang nodded, "well, I won''t drink today. I''ll drink another day. Anyway, I won''t drink less in the future." Then he stood up and went to Shen Mingjie. He squatted down and said to Bai Ting, "Xiaoting, put Mingjie on my back. I''ll carry him downstairs."


    Bai Ting hesitated, "brother, if you want to ask the waiter to help him down, you have drunk a lot of wine too!"


    "I''m fine. This wine is nothing to me."


    Firepower also stood up and patted Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder. "I''ll check out first. You wait for me downstairs." Then he said hello to Bai Xiuyang and went out to the cashier.

 C316

    At the door of the hotel, two men came in one after the other. Walking in front of the man about 22, 3 years old, long angular, very handsome.


    He was wearing casual clothes, his eyes were long and narrow, he smoked and said, "do you think that woman is a warrior, or a master who can release spiritual power?"


    Walking behind the youth, it was the skinhead who clashed with the firepower in the afternoon. The bald head wiped the top of his head and said respectfully, "Yuan Shao, it is true. At that time, I thought they were all ordinary people, but I didn''t know that they were green. Shit, otherwise I wouldn''t have a conflict with them. "


    The young man who was called Yuan Shao by his bald head was Yuan Yu, one of the three CHILDES in Beijing. "I''m afraid those two are not simple. I''m afraid they are experts in which school. This can remind you to keep a low profile in the future. Besides, the current capital is a time of trouble. It''s not only the capital that produces the best people. Do you understand? "


    "Ha ha, I understand." "Yuan Shao, after I find out the boy''s trace, you help me find someone to repair him. Brothers have suffered a big loss today. We can''t just let it go. Besides, in the capital, who doesn''t know that I''m Yuan Shao''s man in Longhai? It''s up to the master to beat the dog. They beat me, but it''s Yuan Shao''s face that they hurt! "


    "Beat the dog to see the master You can talk Yuan Yu said with a smile, "as long as I can help, I will help you. By the way, do you like that woman, or are you more handsome than that boy? Should there be both? Long Hai, can you tell me how you have developed the habit of being handsome with others? "


    With a sigh and a complicated face, touguang said, "maybe it''s because when I was a child, people said I was ugly, so I left a curse in my heart. Later, I became a Hun Zi, then I met Yuan Shao you, and finally I became famous. I was more handsome when I saw people. I know I''m ugly, but those guys who are afraid of my identity can only boast that I''m handsome.


    Gradually, I like that feeling, so when I meet a man who is more handsome than me, I deliberately compare with him, and then let him admit that he is not as handsome as me. "


    "Pervert!" Yuan Yu glanced at his bald head.


    "Yuan Shao, if you don''t wait to finish your meal, let''s find a place to have fun?"


    "Do you have anything good?" Yuan Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yuan Shao, if you don''t like to hear, all the women I''m looking for are better than Yin Tao, but I''m talking about the figure. It''s just fun to play with women. It''s fun to have a good figure. "


    Hearing this, Yuan Yu suddenly turned around, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and said in a fierce voice: "Longhai, if you dare to compare those prostitutes with Yin Tao again, I''m not polite to you!"


    The bald man was startled, and the flesh on his face suddenly shook. He nodded and said, "Yuan Shao, I dare not say that again Bang Bareheaded is actually Zhiqu, and then he slapped himself.


    The slap fell on his face, and his head deviated with the trend. This deviation made him see two men and three women coming out of the elevator next to him. "Yuan Shao, that''s Bai Jiabai Xiuyang Damn, that woman is here too! " Seeing that Shen Miaozhu was also there, his bald head couldn''t control his mood directly. His mouth was full of blood and his eyes were full of fear.


    Yuan Yu looked at Bai Xiuyang, frowned and said to his bald head, "which woman are you talking about?" In fact, no matter which woman, as long as the relationship with Bai Xiuyang, it''s not easy to do.


    "The woman in the floral shirt." He looked at Shen Miaozhu with his bare head.


    At this time, Bai Xiuyang also noticed Yuan Yu and his bald head, but with Shen Mingjie on his back, he didn''t stop and said to Yuan Yu, "Yuan Yu, you also come here to eat."


    Shen Miaozhu coldly glanced at his bald head, then pinned the hair on his temples behind his ears, ignoring the guy.


    "Brother Xiuyang, what a coincidence! How much wine do you drink? It''s really strong. " Yuan Yu laughed, then looked at Shen Miaozhu thoughtfully and said, "brother Xiuyang, who is this?"


    Bai Xiuyang didn''t want to stay, but Yuan Yu asked Shen Miaozhu again, so he said, "this is Miss Shen Miaozhu. She is my classmate in Wushen college and Mingjie''s sister-in-law. Yuan Yu, have you met her? "


    Yuan Yu pointed at the two waiters and asked them to carry Shen Mingjie to the car. Then he took the cigarette and handed it to Bai Xiuyang to help light it. He said with a smile: "I saw Miss Shen for the first time, but Longhai met her and had a conflict. She injured several people in Longhai. However, since Miss Shen is your friend, let it go. It''s said that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. "


    Bai Xiuyang looked at her bald head. He nodded with a smile. Bai Xiuyang took a cigarette and said, "I don''t think you''ve been hurt. Besides, you should have provoked Miss Shen first. It''s right to teach you a lesson." Then looking at Yuan Yu, "it''s better to expose this matter, but don''t hurt everyone''s harmony for a small matter."


    Yuan Yu was a little unhappy when he heard that Bai Xiuyang should fight for his bald head. Although his name of Yuan Yu is not as loud as Bai Xiuyang''s, he is also one of the three princes in the capital. Why do you take it for granted that Bai Xiuyang''s friends should fight Yuan Yu''s men. As bald head just said, beating a dog depends on the owner. Bai Xiuyang doesn''t even have a good word to hear. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Yu."Bai Xiuyang, anyway, it''s wrong to hurt people. But we can swallow it. What''s the point of losing? " Yuan Yu said, "Longhai, in the future, keep your eyes open and see who can and can''t be offended, so that you won''t be offended if you can''t eat fox meat."


    Shen Miaozhu looked at Yuan Yu coldly: "who do you think is a fox?"


    "Ha ha, of course, you can tell who you are. You accompany other men to go shopping in the daytime and have dinner with Bai Xiuyang in the evening. Who do you think I''m talking about?"


    A voice came from the stairs: "you''re wrong. She''s with me all day and all night."


    The bald man trembled all over, pointed to the firepower and said: "Yuan Shao, it''s the boy who beat the brothers in the mall today!"


    Yuan Yu saw the firepower, suddenly a shock, "is it you?"


    "Why, do you know me?" The firepower came over with a smile and put his hand on Shen Miaozhu''s shoulder.


    Seeing the intimate action of firepower and Shen Miaozhu, Yuan Yu''s voice increased a lot: "firepower, you are worthy of Yin Tao! Hum! I''ll call Yintao now and let her see what kind of man you are! " With that, Yuan Yu took out his mobile phone and searched for Yin Tao''s phone number.


    Fire lightning shot, won Yuan Yu''s mobile phone, and then deleted the number of Yin Tao that had been found, and then returned it to Yuan Yu, "you shouldn''t have Yin Tao''s phone number in your mobile phone, I''ll help you delete it."


    "Firepower, are you a little too arrogant?" Yuan Yu''s face was livid, and Sen was staring at the firepower coldly.


    The firepower scratched his cheek. "Do you have one? But if you have to think so, I don''t object to anything Looking at the bald head, squinting, said: "afternoon how I told you, so that you do not appear in front of my eyes, you do not understand what I mean?"


    Bareheaded raised his strong arm, pointed to the fire and said: "don''t be too rampant, you boy! This is Yuan Shao. You don''t even know how to die if you provoke him! "


    "Yuan Shao Are you Yuan Yu? " Firepower looked at Yuan Yu, "no wonder you have Yin Tao''s phone in your mobile phone."


    "It''s none of your business if I have the contact information of Yin Tao!"


    He nodded. "That''s right. It''s your right." Patted Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder, "let''s go."


    Yuan Yu raised his hand to block the fire, then solemnly said: "fire, I''m not finished with you!"


    "It''s the future, at least, you don''t dare to play with me now." Firepower looked at Yuan Yu with disdain, then pushed aside his arm in front of him and went out with Shen Miaozhu in his arms.


    Bai Xiuyang patted Yuan Yu on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Yuan Yu, you are too impulsive."


    "I''m impulsive? They hit my people, not to mention that. He was cheating on other women behind Yin Tao''s back. I can''t be angry! "


    Bai Xiuyang sighed: "Yuan Yu, I speak hard. Even if I''m with others without telling Yin Tao, what does it have to do with you? You don''t mean to look for trouble for yourself. "


    Yuan Yu snorted coldly, "sooner or later, I will let Yin Tao know who he is! And you, Bai Xiuyang, I find you are more and more seedless now! Don''t make me look down on you! "


    Bai Xiuyang fan, "I know you don''t like to hear it, but we are friends after all. I don''t want to see you repeat Deng Chao''s mistake. You can do it yourself."


    Bai Xiuyang said and walked out of the hotel, bareheaded stare at Bai Xiuyang''s back, said: "Yuan Shao, don''t see with such people, let''s eat."


    Firepower watched Bai Xiuyang come out and said, "Yi man Bai Xiuyang, I''ll go with Miaozhu first. Pay attention to your safety on the way home. If you can''t, you''ll find a substitute driver."


    "Well, I know." Bai Xiuyang nodded, "get together another day."


    Firepower and Shen Miaozhu cut off a taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "master, come to Yuexin hotel."


    "All right."


    Shen Miaozhu leaned on the firepower shoulder and asked, "is the Yan Tao just mentioned by Yuan Yu the little girl who went with Yin Su in Muzi village?"


    Muzi village?


    After a long time, firepower remembered that Shen Miaozhu was talking about the village where Tang wolf was accepted, "it''s her, the granddaughter of Yin wenlue."


    Firepower suddenly remembered the meeting with Zhuge Kong tomorrow, so he said, "I have something to do tomorrow. You can just stroll around the capital. After this, we will go to guangzonglou immediately. "


    Firepower also knows that since Zhuge Kong dares to meet him, he must be prepared. Maybe he has set up a trap. However, firepower is a top-level master now. Of course, he is not afraid of Zhuge Kong''s conspiracy with him. However, Shen Miaozhu is different. Although she is very powerful, she has no strength to protect herself when she meets a person who participates in Lingjing martial arts. So for the sake of comprehensiveness, he didn''t want to take Shen Miaozhu with him.

 C317

    Dozens of minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Yuexin hotel.


    After paying the fare, Shen Miaozhu takes his arm and enters the hotel intimately.


    Tang Lang was walking down from the upstairs. Seeing the firepower, he was greatly surprised: "boss, didn''t Yin Tao say that you have left? When did you come back?"


    "Something happened, and then I came back." Firepower to Tang Lang lost a cigarette in the past, "brother Tang, there are still empty rooms upstairs, we live here all night."


    "Yes, how many rooms are there, boss? Do you want one or two?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Hehe, of course it''s one." Tang Lang laughed, then went to a room card from the counter. He came over and thought of something. Suddenly he said, "boss, that woman came to you today and said that she has something important to tell you. I said you weren''t there, but she asked for your phone number and left. Did she call you? "


    Firepower will room card into trouser pocket, brow a pick, "which woman?"


    Tang Lang scratched his head and said, "that''s the woman who was with you when you were caught that day."


    "I have nothing to do with her. Don''t frown," fire said solemnly. "What''s the matter with her?"


    Tang Lang shook his head: "I asked her, but she didn''t say."


    "I see, brother Tang, go and help yourself." Fire nodded, and then pulled Shen Miaozhu into the elevator, upstairs to find the number.


    He opened the door of the room, went to the bedside, fell back on the bed, and looked at Shen Miaozhu with a squint: "can we make a baby?"


    Shen Miaozhu glared at the firepower. "You have so many women. Just today, I know two more."


    "Tang Lang just said Zhuge Yunshui. You should know her. She came to me only to avenge Zhuge Nu, whose Lao Tzu was killed by Ouyang Jing. "


    Shen Miaozhu thought about it and said, "why does she want you to help her revenge?"


    "Well, maybe I''m more handsome." Firepower rubbed his nose and stood up, then walked to Shen Miaozhu with a smile step by step, picked up Shen Miaozhu, threw him on the bed, and rushed up, "the wolf is going to eat..." Then he unbuttoned his shirt and buried his head in the valley.


    Before long, the room began to sound high and low.


    The next morning, Jiayu villa.


    Jiayu villa covers an area of nearly 10 mu and is also the largest villa in Zhuge Kong''s name. It''s near the suburbs, less noise and more quiet. Around the villa, there are several rows of green bamboo planted on the wall. The bamboo forest is green, and the morning wind blows, rustling the bamboo leaves.


    At the moment, there are only Zhuge Kong and Zhuge Ming in such a big villa.


    Zhuge Kong handed a cigarette to Zhuge Ming, with a trace of complexity in his eyes. "Xiaoming, the firepower should wait for a while. I''ll prepare something first. You wait for me in the villa, and remember not to run around."


    Even if he thought of Zhuge''s fire today, he would not be excited to die. Nodded, said with a smile: "brother, you go, I wait for you here."


    Brother?


    Zhuge Kong''s heart suddenly jumped, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. After a pause, he said, "Xiao Ming, if we don''t listen to Dad, we''ll take whatever we should take. No matter how serious the consequences are, you can''t be guilty to death. As long as we don''t die, we have a chance to turn over. "


    "Brother, how can you suddenly say this? Since you decide to do it, you should do it at all costs! In those days, my grandfather could kill his brother for a skill book Of course, I don''t agree with him in this way. I just say that we should learn from him that he does everything for the purpose. As long as we can succeed in the end, no matter what method we use, what others see is always the result of things. Besides, we Zhuge people must not bow to anyone! "


    Zhuge Ming''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and the momentum between his eyebrows is even stronger than Zhuge Kong.


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath, patted Zhuge Ming on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoming, you''re right. Grandfather can kill his brother for a skill. I Forget it. I''ll get ready first. "


    "Well, brother, be careful." Zhuge Ming waved, his face showing a strong sense of expectation.


    Zhuge Kong came out of the villa and went straight into a car. Then he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. For a long time, he rubbed his face and breathed. He grabbed the phone and dialed the wolf: "according to the original plan." Then turn it off and drive away.


    Firepower comes out from Yuexin Hotel and takes a taxi to Jiayu villa. Dozens of minutes later, the mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number.


    "I''m Zhuge Yunshui, firepower, you can''t see Zhuge Kong!" Zhuge Yunshui''s voice was full of worry.


    "Why can''t I see Zhuge Kong? By the way, how do you know I''m going to meet him? "


    "You don''t care how I know. Anyway, you just don''t go. He''s obviously prepared there. You won''t miss it.""No matter how well prepared he is, it''s no use to me." When the car stopped, the driver turned back to signal that it was here, and the firepower said, "OK, I''ve arrived. I won''t say any more."


    "How much is it?"


    The driver thought about it and said, "two hundred and three."


    Firepower can''t help but be stunned, this guy obviously wants to kill him, glanced at the driver, then took three bills, "this is two hundred and five, don''t change."


    The driver smacked his mouth


    Firepower got out of the car and walked into the villa. Soon he saw Zhuge Ming lying on a reclining chair, facing the sun. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, he turned back in surprise and said, "brother, you are so fast Fire! Why are you here now? "


    Fire lit a cigarette, while walking, he took a cigarette and said, "do you mean I came too early? It''s nine o''clock sharp now, and the time agreed with Zhuge Kong is half an hour late. Is there something wrong with my time? "


    Zhuge Ming does not seem to want to entangle in this issue, "my brother will come later. You can help yourself, as long as you don''t go out of the villa." Then he lay down again.


    Firepower was lying on a reclining chair next to Zhuge Ming with a cigarette in its mouth, spitting out a series of smoke rings, and then blowing them out in one breath. Yu Guang glanced at Zhuge Ming and said: "he is the most man I have ever seen who has no concept of time By the way, is Zhuge Kong a man or a woman? "


    "Nonsense, of course my brother is a man!" Zhuge Ming turned his head to the firepower and raised a sneer: "firepower, I didn''t expect that you really dare to keep the appointment. Your courage is commendable, but it''s stupid."


    "What about stupidity?"


    Zhuge Ming sneered and said, "do you think we came here to talk to you?"


    "What else?"


    "Well! Are you acting stupid or are you really stupid? " Zhuge Ming snorted coldly, but he was afraid that once he told the truth, the guy would run away, so he just closed his mouth.


    Firepower took a smoke and said, "I know you want to say that you have ambush here. Today, you call me here just to kill me. But, I''ll tell you for sure, you can''t kill me. "


    "Since you know we want to kill you, why do you come here?"


    The firepower slants to overdo, the eyesight is like a torch, "I want to tell Zhuge Kong face to face, Li Beibei is my firepower woman, before is, after is also."


    Zhuge Ming waved his finger. "It used to be, but who can tell the future. I know you''re a master, but I promise you, you''ll have to peel even if you don''t die today. If you die, will she still be your woman? "


    The firepower didn''t say anything more. Instead, he focused on whether there were experts around. Sure enough, there were two warriors in the villa, but their strength was not high.


    The guy hiding in the South should be a warrior in the later stage of the spiritual realm, while the warrior in the west is only cultivating spiritual realm. In other words, Zhuge Kong''s real dependence was not on these two warriors, but on other things.


    But what kind of dependence is it?


    The firepower couldn''t understand. After another ten minutes, there was still no Zhuge Kong. The firepower was a little urgent. "ZHUGE Kong is coming or not. If not, I''ll go. I don''t have time to lie here and bask in the sun."


    Zhuge Ming was also a little worried. He grabbed the phone and called Zhuge Kong, but the other party had turned it off. At this moment, Zhuge Ming was inexplicably flustered. At such a critical moment, how could Zhuge Kong shut down!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhuge Ming sitting up from the reclining chair, his face was abnormal and he couldn''t help asking.


    Zhuge Ming hesitated for a while, "his cell phone is off."


    "Shit! You want to play with me Firepower was so angry that he didn''t want to promise Zhuge Kong yesterday, but the guy was so obsessed that firepower suddenly became interested and wanted to see what tricks this guy wanted to play, so he agreed to Zhuge Kong.


    But today he came, let him bask in the sun for a while, it''s OK, not angry. He jumped up from the reclining chair and glared at Zhuge Ming fiercely. "Damn, go back and tell Zhuge Kong, don''t play such a boring game with me in the future!"


    Seeing that the firepower was about to leave, Zhuge Ming also stood up, quickly stood in front of the firepower, frowned and said, "firepower, you can''t go!"


    "I can''t go. Why can''t I go? I haven''t seen the shadow of Zhuge Kong. Do I want to talk to you? Or do you want to deal with Lao Tzu with two novices, one spiritual realm and one spiritual realm? "


    Zhuge Ming shook his brow. "What kind of spiritual realm? There is no one here except me and you!"


    Firepower eyes sharp stare at Zhuge ming to see a few seconds, doubt a way: "are you sure there is really no other people here?" It''s so strange that Zhuge Ming doesn''t know that there are two warriors hidden in the villa!


    Zhuge Ming was stunned, and then said angrily, "if there were any masters, I would have let them work with you, and let you be arrogant in front of me!"


    "You have a point But I''m sorry, I''m leaving. I have no time to play with you. " With that, he waved away Zhuge Ming and walked out of the villa.

 C318

    "Firepower, what kind of man are you? You keep saying that you are not afraid of ambush. In fact, you are a coward, a coward! Come back! Fire Looking at the firepower head did not return out of the villa, Zhuge Ming was so angry that he swore.


    But the firepower didn''t seem to hear. Instead of stopping, it disappeared faster. But the strange thing is that the fire did not go far, and then hid behind a few green trees, at the same time, convergence of all the breath.


    Firepower always thinks it''s a bit tricky today. Zhuge Kong talked on the phone for so long yesterday, but he just wanted firepower to keep the appointment. So after so much effort, how can he stand up and turn off his mobile phone? Doesn''t that mean there''s something wrong with it?


    Besides, the firepower obviously sensed that there was a warrior in the villa just now, but Zhuge Ming insisted that he didn''t. So today, there were many doubts. The firepower didn''t leave, and he just wanted to see what tricks Zhuge Kong was playing.


    In the villa.


    Zhuge Ming swore a few words, and then picked up his cell phone to call Zhuge Kong again, but the result was exactly the same as the prompt just now. He was so angry that he broke his cell phone and fell on the couch thinking about something.


    A rustling sound came from the bamboo forest in the south. Zhuge Ming seemed to notice something unusual. He turned around and saw a short legged masked man coming out.


    Zhuge Ming was startled. He stood up and looked at the masked man coming here. He said, "who are you? How can you be in my brother''s villa?" Just at this moment, Zhuge Ming suddenly thought that there was a master in the villa just now. Was that the guy he was talking about?!


    But why didn''t Zhuge Kong tell him about it? Or, even Zhuge Kong doesn''t know that there are masters hidden in the villa?


    This short legged masked man is a wolf. The wolf''s face is wearing a black mask with unclear material. It only shows a pair of eyes and a mouth. The eyes are as deep and sharp as hawk''s eyes. The mouth is a bit like a big mouth. Zhang Yuanshun''s mouth is very big, and it turns outward.


    The wolf said, "I am the enemy of your Zhuge family. Today I will use your life to understand my grudge with you Zhuge family."


    "Enemy?" Zhuge Ming''s slightly tender face suddenly raised a trace of fear. There were few enemies in his family, let alone Zhuge family, so the boy didn''t doubt the wolf''s words. But the tone is full of anger: "you dare to kill me, you will not have a good end!"


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it for me. It''s all after killing you." Wolf''s eyes a Lin, cold voice shout a way: "kid, you suffer to die!"


    With that, the wolf suddenly waved his right hand, and a great spiritual power burst out in an instant. With the potential of splitting the sky and the earth, he quickly attacked Zhuge Ming, who was pale.


    "Scum! You have to die! " Zhuge Ming scolded, turned around and ran to one side, trying to avoid the attack. But the speed of his escape can''t compare with the speed of the spirit power attacking the scroll. As soon as he took a step, the unstoppable spirit power arrived at him, which made the boy roar.


    At this time, in the bamboo forest against the west, a spiritual shield suddenly burst out in front of Zhuge Ming.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit power urged by the wolf bumps into the spirit power shield. With a loud noise, the two spirit powers suddenly dissipate. And Zhuge Ming, a boy, was directly rolled out of the air by five or six meters, and fell to the ground with a big nose and a crooked mouth.


    It was at this time that the wolf realized that there were other warriors hidden in the villa, and Zhuge Kong didn''t tell him about it at all. Besides, it was obvious that Zhuge Kong didn''t arrange for him to stop him from killing Zhuge Ming.


    So the wolf quickly gathered his mental energy and felt the past. Gradually, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. This man''s strength is not strong, just a rookie in the later period of spiritual cultivation. The reason why he was able to stop him just now was that the wolf didn''t use all his strength, otherwise Zhuge Ming would have died at the moment.


    "Come out! It''s just a young man in the later stage of spiritual cultivation who dares to fight against me, but he''s very brave. " Wolf''s voice is not big, but penetration is very strong, it seems that the whole villa echoed his voice.


    Soon after the wolf''s voice rang out, a young woman came out of the bamboo forest in the West. Seeing the woman''s appearance, the wolf was a little surprised. After all, it was rare for such a young woman to be a heterosexual warrior in the later period of spiritual cultivation. He asked, "who are you?"


    And now Zhuge Ming also got up from the ground and gazed at the woman who saved his life. His first feeling was that she was so beautiful.


    Ge Yunzi, you come here


    Zhuge Ming grinned: "it''s OK, I can''t die. Thank you for your help in the future


    "No, I just don''t want to see Zhuge brothers fighting each other again." Zhuge Yunshui looked at the wolf, "I think we''ve met."


    When she heard Zhuge Yunshui''s words, Zhuge Ming felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his head was ringing. What does she mean by this? What is fraternity? And a "re" was added before Thinking of this, Zhuge Ming''s eyes slightly coagulated, "who are you?" The brothers of Zhuge family are killing each other. Isn''t this woman talking about her grandfather Zhuge Yilong''s killing his brother and seizing Gongfa!When Zhuge Ming was surprised, the wolf was also surprised. He tried to recall the woman in front of him and was suddenly surprised. This woman is the one I saw with Zhuge Kong yesterday!


    At the same time, he told Zhuge Fu to stay away from Zhuge as far as possible


    No matter how stupid Zhuge Ming is, he can still hear something fishy now. Zhuge Kong first took him here, and then left on the pretext of preparation. When the firepower came, Zhuge Kong would return indignantly if he could not see his figure. Then the wolf suddenly appeared and killed Zhuge Ming In the end, the firepower became the murderer of Zhuge Ming?!


    Then, when Zhuge Ming died, Zhuge Fu would surely avenge his son''s death. At that time, Zhuge Fu would certainly fight against the firepower at all costs.


    This


    Zhuge Ming suddenly collapsed on the ground, his eyes were out of focus. He never dreamed that Zhuge Kong would kill him. They were brothers!


    No wonder Zhuge Kong was still hesitating before he left. It turned out that the abacus in his heart was like this. Zhuge Kong, Zhuge Kong, you are so cruel!


    Zhuge Ming looked at Zhuge Yunshui dejectedly and said in a trembling voice: "only the Zhuge family knew that stupid thing that grandfather did. You Should it be sister Yunshui? "


    Zhuge Yunshui''s eyes stagnated, then nodded, "you leave here quickly, I''m not his opponent."


    Zhuge Ming stood up and said, "since you said you are not the opponent of this guy, how can I leave you to deal with him? Although Zhuge Ming is not ambitious, he can definitely be regarded as a person who values emotion and righteousness. It has nothing to do with Yunshui. You want to go


    "Go?" With a cold smile, the wolf shook his head and said, "no, none of you can go. Now that you know the childe''s plan, you are destined to be a informed dead man."


    "Pa Pa!"


    With two rounds of applause, he stood beside Zhuge Yunshui, looked at the wolf, and said with a smile, "what you said is very good. If you don''t kill all the people in the know, will Zhuge Kong''s plan be exposed? Hehe, then, you can kill me together. In this way, I will not have to work hard to deal with me. "


    "Ah The fire appeared in the air, which made Zhuge Yunshui three people all surprised, "you, you want to scare me to death!"


    The firepower rubbed his nose and shook his head: "since I stand up, I just want to save you. If it scares you to death, I might as well ignore you! "


    Zhuge Yunshui blinked. He didn''t care about this guy.


    The wolf could not help but step back, his eyes cold and terrible, "you didn''t go, no wonder you are so crafty! Now that the matter has been exposed, either you or I will die today! " The wolf knew that this was not a small matter. If he just ran for his life, Zhuge Kong would not let him go. So, it''s better to work hard!


    "No, no, no, it''s not you who die, it''s you who die."


    "Ha ha, then try it!" The wolf was very angry and laughed. Then he urged the spirit to protect his body and run to the firepower. He turned his right hand into a fist and used all his strength to hit him.


    This guy is the later cultivation of the spirit Master realm. Although he is inferior to the firepower, he can''t be underestimated.


    The firepower flicked his right hand, and a continuous ordinary spiritual power came out of the body, rolling Zhuge Yunshui and Zhuge ming to a hundred meters away. And then the right palm of the fist, and then a shock, a big Lingli fist will blow on the wolf''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the air waves generated by the counter blast directly rolled up the marble slab. If Zhuge Yunshui and Zhuge Yunshui hadn''t been swept away before, they would be seriously injured at the moment.


    The wolf howled miserably, the whole fist disappeared, the wrist sprayed blood, and the ground was covered with red roses. And the energy just generated by the blast directly shattered the mask on Lang''s face, revealing a miserable face.


    This guy''s face had a lot of scald marks. Now it was jujube red and extremely ferocious. He couldn''t help but panic at a glance.


    Firepower moved his eyes away, frowned and said: "it''s still too late for you to leave now. Life is your own. There''s no need to lose it for others."


    "Don''t fight with me With that, the wolf rushed over with a desperate posture. But after two steps, the firepower suddenly appeared in front of us, caught off guard, and was pinched by the firepower.


    With a bang, the wolf lost all consciousness, and the painful expression on his face disappeared instantly.


    Firepower loosen wolf''s neck, light of say: "early know you have such a wound on the face, I can leave a whole corpse for you."


    Zhuge Yunshui came over, glared and said: "I knew you didn''t go, so why should I do it? Just now I thought I was dead! But if I die, it''s not cheap for you. "


    Firepower said with a smile: "even if you die, I will try my best to avenge your father''s death. Who let us not hold back before and accept your reward?"

 C319

    Zhuge Yunshui''s heart rippled inexplicably, and his face flushed slightly. He said, "how did you see through Zhuge Kong''s conspiracy?"


    "It''s very simple. Ge Zhuchi''s cell phone was turned off just now, and then the two of you showed up. As the saying goes, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. How can I not be more careful?"


    Zhuge Ming came slowly with a complicated face and said, "firepower, although you saved me, you can''t expect me to thank you!"


    He shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t want you to thank me. And saving you is just by the way. She''s my goal, you know? "


    "Hum!" Zhuge Ming''s face was black and blue. Looking at Zhuge Yunshui, he asked, "sister Yunshui, this guy is very bad. Don''t get too close to him!"


    Zhuge Yunshui nodded, "I''ve learned that for a long time."


    Firepower obviously Leng for a while, I where bad, if I was really bad, that day already on you.


    Wait


    Sister Yunshui? Zhuge Ming called Zhuge Yunshui sister


    "What''s your relationship?" The fire was staring at Zhuge Yunshui.


    "Friends."


    "Relatives."


    Zhuge Yunshui spoke with Zhuge Ming in a different voice. He was stunned by his firepower, and Zhuge Ming was also stunned. Then he said with bitter color, "we were relatives, but now we are friends."


    Firepower rubbed his nose, "I don''t care what your relationship is. Goodbye."


    Zhuge Yunshui stepped in front of the firepower, "from now on, no matter where you go, you have to take me." It seems that she also thinks this sentence is ambiguous, so she adds: "don''t think too much, I''m just worried that you won''t keep your promise."


    "Is Lao Tzu a man who does not believe what he says?"


    Zhuge Yunshui shook his head, "whether you are or not, I have to follow you, so I can rest assured."


    The firepower rubbed his face and said nothing more. As soon as he left, Zhuge Yunshui stuck to the back and made a small tail.


    Zhuge family.


    Zhugefu angrily came to zhugekong''s greenhouse, opened the door, looked at zhugekong who was making a pot of flowers, and asked, "Kong Er, where''s Xiaoming? Where did you go in the morning? I told you not to go out! "


    Zhuge Kong looked back and said, "Dad, I''ve been at home all the time and I haven''t gone anywhere. What''s the matter, Xiao Ming is not at home? "


    "Why didn''t I see you that morning?" Zhuge Kong had a high credibility in Zhuge Fu''s mind. He never lied. Then he said, "Xiao Ming is gone. I look for him everywhere, but I can''t find anyone."


    "Oh?" Zhuge Kong put down his flowerpot and walked out of the greenhouse, with a trace of anxiety on his face, "Dad, you call him."


    "Yes, but no one answered." Zhuge Fu was also worried. "I''m afraid he''ll make trouble when he goes out. In this way, Lin Dongtian''s wish has been fulfilled."


    Zhuge Kong patted Zhuge Fu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry too much. Xiaoming doesn''t know everything. He knows what to do and what not to do."


    "Master, master, the young master is back!" A man in his forties trotted over.


    Zhuge Kong shivered all over his body. He felt that his strength had been evacuated and his legs were weak.


    Zhuge Fu snorted coldly, "this son of a bitch, I have to scold him today! Where is he? Let him see me


    "Master, as soon as the young master comes back, he will shut himself in. I won''t open the door again."


    "Well, I''ll find him." Then Zhuge Fu left.


    Zhuge Kong leaned his back against the wall and breathed one after another. After a few seconds, he took out his cell phone and called the wolf. No one answered the RBT over and over again. All of a sudden, Zhuge Kong was even more frightened.


    Why doesn''t the wolf answer the phone? Is it exposed? But even if it''s exposed, why can''t the wolf, as a master of spirit, kill an ordinary boy?


    There must be no fire!


    Yes, it must be. If firepower didn''t go to see Zhuge Ming, and wolf killed Zhuge Ming in his Zhuge Kong''s villa, then nothing can be said about this matter without his Zhuge Kong.


    For a long time, Zhuge Kong vomited his turbid breath, and then calmly walked to Zhuge Ming''s room.


    "Dong, Dong" zhugefu knocked on the door and roared: "Stinky boy, come out for me! Did you turn a deaf ear to what I said? I told you not to go out and walk. Why don''t you listen! Open the door, open the door quickly


    In the room, Zhuge Ming is sitting on a small sofa, quietly smoking. The smoke is curling up, which makes the boy''s face more gloomy.


    "Bata." Zhuge Ming took two more breaths. Should he tell Zhuge Fu the truth? Once Zhuge Fu knew that Zhuge Kong could kill his brother, what would Zhuge Fu do? You see, as a father, he must live and die, right?


    However, if he didn''t break through with Zhuge Kong, would he use other methods to attack Zhuge Ming?"ZHUGE Ming, do you hear me? Open the door quickly!" If Zhuge Fu came here with a lot of anger, he didn''t respond after knocking on the door for so long. His anger had gradually turned into uneasiness.


    Zhugefu''s pupils contracted gradually and said hastily, "knock the door open."


    "Yes, sir." The middle-aged man answered, and then kicked on the door board, and the door was kicked open.


    Zhugefu pushed away the man and rushed into the room. Seeing zhugeming smoking quietly, he was so angry that he slapped zhugeming, "I zhugefu, how can I raise you such a bad guy?"


    "I''m not up to it? Yes, I just don''t want to be proud. Zhuge Kong wants to be proud. You can go to find him! " Zhuge Ming threw cigarette ends on the ground and crushed them with his feet.


    Zhugefu''s face became more and more ugly. "You dare to reply. Hum, I have to teach you a lesson today!"


    Zhuge Ming was also anxious, patted his head, "come on, fight here, kill me, anyway, you all want me to die, what''s the meaning of my life, I''d better die!"


    "You Zhuge Fu held out his shaking hand and pointed to Zhuge Ming. The muscles of his cheeks swelled up and he was so angry. The middle-aged man hurried in and said to Zhuge Fu, "master, if you have something to say, don''t do it. Is there something on your mind, young master


    When the middle-aged man said that, Zhuge Fu thought that Zhuge Ming wanted him to die just now. Why did the boy suddenly say that?


    Zhuge mingmeng raised his hand, "hum, what can I have on my mind? I Zhuge Ming is just redundant in your eyes. I''m a fool. I''m afraid I''ll count the money for you even if I''m sold by you one day!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Fu felt more and more problematic. He frowned and asked, "Xiaoming, where did you go in the morning and what happened? What can I do for you


    "Nothing. I''m fine! Go out, I''m tired Zhuge Ming went to the bedside, fell down, grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself in it.


    What else did Zhuge Fu want to say? At this time, Zhuge Kong came in, "Dad, you go out first, let me talk to Xiao Ming."


    Zhuge Fu thought that it was better for Zhuge Kong to talk with Zhuge Ming. After all, they were brothers, and they always had nothing to say. So he called the middle-aged man and went out.


    As soon as Zhuge came out of the room, he said, "I''m not as angry as the other two."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Fu and his brothers were shocked. They thought that the relationship between the two brothers was very good. What happened between them was that Zhuge Ming wanted to scold Zhuge Kong like this.


    Zhugefu beckoned for the middle-aged man to go downstairs, while he was the cat in the corner, eavesdropping on what the brothers said next.


    Zhuge Ming sat up and glared at Zhuge Kong. When Zhuge Kong heard Zhuge Ming''s scolding, he became more and more frightened. It seemed that the boy already knew something.


    Zhuge Kong didn''t answer first. Instead, he closed the damaged door first. Then he looked at Zhuge Ming blankly, "Xiaoming, what''s the matter? Why do you want to abuse brother?"


    "Ho, Zhuge Kong, Zhuge Kong, you are so powerful. You have such a good psychological quality!" Zhuge Ming looked incredible and sneered: "now there is no one else. Why do you have to pretend?"?! Is that interesting? "


    Zhuge Ming is on the verge of collapse. At this moment, what is inferior to animals is so perfect in disguise. Talents are indeed talents!


    Zhuge Kong''s psychological quality is really good, and his expression on his face is more and more confused, "Xiao Ming, if you have something to say, don''t be angry. Is it because I didn''t go there in the morning? If this is the case, I can give you a good explanation. "


    "Explain? Well, I''ll listen to your explanation! " Zhuge Ming''s eyes are burning.


    While taking out his cigarette, Zhuge Kong''s head ran rapidly, thinking of a reason that could convince Zhuge Ming. He took out the cigarette and handed it to Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming slapped it open and roared, "ZHUGE Kong, don''t fool me with cigarettes. I''m not a fool. Do you say it or not! If you don''t, I''ll help you! "


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile: "Xiao Ming, this is what happened. I came out from there and went straight home to get things. As a result, I happened to meet my father and controlled my freedom. I wanted to go, but I couldn''t


    "Is it?" Zhuge Ming''s face was full of doubts, but he didn''t immediately poke, "how could your phone be turned off? If you can''t get out, won''t you give me a call? "


    "Xiaoming, this is really my negligence. I can apologize to you. "


    "Go away, you! Who wants your apology! Zhuge Kong, I now tell you seriously that your plan has been seen through by me! Besides, the killer you arranged to kill me in the villa is dead now! Hum, you can''t imagine that your perfect and vicious plan has failed!


    Zhuge Kong, I''m not willing to tell you what to do, but I didn''t expect that you are so insidious that you even want to kill your brother. You are not afraid of being punished by heaven"Bang!" The door of the room was kicked open again, and Zhuge Fu stood at the door with a green face. "ZHUGE Kong, is Zhuge Ming''s statement true?"

 C320.1

    Zhugefu turned back and surprised both zhugekong and zhugeming. However, in Zhuge Kong''s heart, there was more fear. Even at this moment, Zhuge Fu did not dare to look into his eyes.


    "Dad, it''s like this. I want to..."


    Zhuge Fu raised his hand and cut off Zhuge Kong''s words. His face almost twisted: "I don''t want to hear any reason. I just want to ask you if Zhuge Ming''s words are true."


    Zhuge Ming looked at Zhuge Kong, then went to Zhuge Fu, opened his mouth and said, "Dad, this is my business with him. We''ll deal with it by ourselves. You can leave it alone."


    In fact, before this incident, Zhuge Kong was very good to Zhuge Ming, and there was no intrigue between the two brothers. Therefore, Zhuge Ming does not necessarily want to "return the other way to the other", but just wants to warn Zhuge Kong that this kind of thing can never happen again.


    "ZHUGE Ming, shut up! "ZHUGE Fu looked at Zhuge Ming fiercely, then looked at Zhuge Kong again," you are so dumb, can you open your mouth to talk? "


    Zhuge Kong took a deep breath, then nodded, "Dad, I know it''s wrong."


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing Zhuge Kong admit it, Zhuge Fu turned three steps into two steps. He went up to him and slapped his hand. "ZHUGE Kong, you''re still human. You don''t even let go of your brothers! We Zhuge family can''t hold you as good as a pig or a dog. Get out of here! "


    "Dad, I really know it''s wrong. In fact, I regret it since I separated from Xiao Ming. I know it''s a curse to do such a thing, but if I don''t, you won''t let go. Dad, what I''ve done is actually planning for the future of our Zhuge family. We still have strength. Why don''t we fight with Lin Dongtian and wait to die? " At last, Zhuge Kong''s beautiful face became ferocious.


    "ZHUGE Kong, I don''t care what your purpose is, but it''s not the reason for you to kill your brother! You''ll be out of my sight at once Zhuge Fu''s mood at the moment can not be explained by simple anger.


    His eyes seemed to have been refined in the alchemy furnace of taishanglaojun just now, and burst out a burst of fire. But the whole body is sending out a permeating chill, as if it can freeze the air around.


    Zhuge Kong said: "Dad, don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t want to see our Zhuge family end like this when I do this!"


    "Pa!" Zhuge Fu slapped Zhuge Kong''s face again and scolded: "with you, Zhuge''s family will be finished! Get out of here! Zhuge Kong, get out now, I don''t want to see you again! "


    "Well! I will let you know that what I did was right Zhuge snorted coldly and stepped out of the room with a cold face.


    Zhuge Yunshui followed the firepower like a tail. Seeing this guy walking towards Yuexin Hotel, he couldn''t help asking, "Hey, shouldn''t we go to guangzonglou?"


    Firepower looked back with a smile: "since you have to follow me, just walk. Don''t ask anything else."


    "Hey, I''m following you because I want you to avenge me. You think I like to follow you!" Zhuge Yunshui argued.


    Firepower nodded, took a cigarette, lit it and took a puff, "meet someone, and then go to guangzonglou immediately Oh, by the way, you should know her, Shen Miaozhu, Shen Yuansheng''s daughter. "


    Zhuge Yunshui didn''t understand, "how can Shen Miaozhu be with you?"


    "Besides, why can''t you be with us now?"


    "I said that you and I are going the same way for trading!" Zhuge cloud water mercilessly white firepower one eye, then stop at the gate of happy heart Hotel, "I wait for you below, come down quickly."


    When the firepower came to the second floor, Shen Miaozhu was inspecting his work like a boss.


    "Cough." He coughed twice.


    Seeing the firepower, Shen Miaozhu blushed slightly and came up to him and asked, "is it done? It''s going well


    "It''s not quite what I expected, but it''s not a big problem. It''s just a waste of the morning. Miaozhu, let''s get up and go to guangzonglou. "


    Lingtian let Li Beibei spread the word, the best pill has arrived. But if you want to fully absorb the power of the best pill, it is not possible in a short time. So firepower can''t delay time any longer. We must swallow the best pill before the decisive battle between guangzonglou and yinlingzong, and absorb its power, so as to maximize the strength cultivation.


    Shen Miaozhu nodded: "I can start at any time."


    The firepower nodded, then went to Tang Lang to explain some things, and then followed Shen Miaozhu downstairs, "she just met Zhuge Yunshui. She insisted on going to guangzonglou with us. Do you want us to take her?"


    "I suspect that you went out this morning just to find her, and happened to meet her. How small is the capital?" Shen Miaozhu didn''t look at the firepower all the time when he said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, she''s also your person."


    "You don''t believe me?" "This kind of thought is very dangerous and must be killed as soon as possible," he said


    Shen Miaozhu snorted. He didn''t care about this guy. Walking out of Yuexin Hotel, Zhuge Yunshui walks over and looks at Shen Miaozhu with a smile: "Hello, Miss Shen."Shen Miaozhu also smiles, "hello." Then he took the firepower''s right arm and said, "firepower said that you are going to guangzonglou with us?"


    Seeing that Shen Miaozhu intended to hold the fire, Zhuge Yunshui nodded and said, "Miss Shen, I just want to ask the fire to avenge my father. I have no other meaning."


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhuge, I didn''t say you have any other meaning. You think too much."


    A car stopped next to the firepower and came down. A middle-aged man looked at the firepower and said, "Chairman, this is the car you want."


    Firepower nodded a head, "wonderful bamboo, cloud water, get on the car." As soon as he finished, the meat on his waist began to hurt. Shen Miaozhu got on the bus with a cold hum.


    At 3 p.m., a black car was parked in the shade of a tree on a street near the Yin family villa. There were four people in the car, and Zhuge Kong sat on the bridge.


    "I''ll call that girl later and ask her to meet at the door. She hears that I will come out, but she will probably take Mo Zong with her. Mo Zong is also a master of Lingzhu realm. If he really comes out, I''m afraid one of you three will hold him, and the other two will catch the girl in the car.


    Once Yin Tao had an accident, Yin Germany would certainly use all means to intercept us. So after catching Yintao, we have to get out of the city as fast as possible. As long as in addition to the urban area, it''s very difficult to find our whereabouts because of his great ability.


    Well, now it involves a problem. If Mo Zong comes out with Yin Tao, which three of you will stay to contain him? You must be clear in your heart that the person left behind is likely to die in the hands of Mozong. "

 C321.1

    There are eight people in the wolf team. At the moment, the other three men in the car are members of the wolf team. The masked man killed in the morning was code named wolf one, the leader of the wolf team, or wolf for short. Now these three are wolf two, wolf five and wolf seven.


    Langer and Langer are in their 50s and 40s. The former is the later cultivation of Lingzhu, while the latter is the middle cultivation of Lingzhu. Wolf seven''s age is the youngest in the whole wolf team, but this guy is also the medium-term cultivation of the spiritual realm, but he just stepped into the medium-term soon.


    Wolf Er took a deep breath and asked, "young master, is that Mo Zong the later cultivation of the spirit Master? This doesn''t hinder anything. Together, the three of us should be able to bring him down soon. "


    Zhuge Kong waved his hand, then looked at the back of the carriage with his upper body on his side, "as early as a few years ago, the guy of Mozong was the later cultivation of Lingzhu realm. He has a rich foundation and can''t be careless. Besides, this time we started at the door of the Yin family. We must not delay, otherwise even if you kill Mo Zong, we will be hard to get out of the city. "


    "Then I''ll stay." Wolf seven sat in the back and poked out his head and said, "anyway, my strength is the weakest. If I die, it''s no pity."


    Wolf two and wolf five looked at each other. Zhuge Kong nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled. If you can get out of the city as soon as possible


    "Yes." Wolf seven''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Zhuge Kong doesn''t talk nonsense either. He sits up straight, takes out his mobile phone, presses a series of numbers, and gets through directly: "Miss Yin, I''m Zhuge Kong. I''m at your door. I hope you can come out and I''ll have a few words with you."


    "ZHUGE Kong?" Yin Tao''s voice was full of surprise. He paused for a few seconds and said, "why do I want to come out? And, are we familiar? What can I say to you?"


    Zhuge Kong said with a faint smile: "there is nothing to say between us, but what if I want to tell you about firepower?"


    "ZHUGE Kong, you think I''m a fool. We haven''t talked much before, but now you suddenly find me. Don''t you want to do me harm?" Yin Tao said with a smile, "ZHUGE Kong, I know that your Zhuge family is desperate now, so you want to use me to threaten my grandfather, and they will let you go, right? Don''t play such tricks with me. If there''s nothing else, Miss Ben will hang up and have no time to talk nonsense with you. "


    "Wait!" Zhuge Kong''s face suddenly trembled and his smile disappeared, "Yintao, if I really want to kidnap you, I won''t do it at your door, will I? Besides, our Zhuge family is not at the end of its tether. Threatening Yin Defang with you will only make things worse. If you can''t put your heart down, you can let Mo Zong accompany you out. With his protection, you won''t be afraid that I''m not good for you any more. "


    Yin Tao thought for a while and said, "well, first of all, what is it about firepower? I have to know whether it is worth meeting you."


    In fact, Zhuge Kong didn''t expect that Yin Tao would be so cautious, because the person who asked her to meet was Zhuge Kong. What''s his identity, the young master of Zhuge family, the leader of the young generation who used to step on the head of the third childe in the capital, didn''t care to do such a bargain as kidnapping.


    Before today, of course. But at this moment, Zhuge Kong can do anything.


    So Zhuge Kong hardly prepared any words before, but now Yin Tao asked, this woman would not come out without making up a reason. Pondering for a moment, he said, "actually, I want to ask about firepower and Li Beibei. You should know that I like that woman."


    "Well, I don''t think you can do anything to me. You wait. I''ll come out right away and let you give up on Beibei. "


    Yin Tao was in Yin Xin''s room, showing off her relationship with firepower with this girl, then Zhuge Kong called. Seeing that Yin Tao hung up, Yin Xin looked solemn and asked, "girl, is that Zhuge Kong? What does he want from you? "


    "He said he''s right in front of our house and asked me to go out and meet him. Sister Xin, come with me. " Said Yin Tao.


    "No, you can''t go out to see him. There''s something wrong with it."


    Yin Tao waved his hand, "I know what bad idea he had, so we''ll take uncle Mo with us later," and then led Yin Xin out of the room, "let''s go to find uncle mo."


    Yin Xin was still not at ease, "Yin Tao, uncle Mo is powerful, but if Zhuge Kong also has a master?"


    "Sister Xin, don''t think so much. If Zhuge Kong really wants to kidnap me, he won''t let go even if I don''t go out today. Unless I never leave home from now on, I may be kidnapped at any time. It''s better to let him kidnap than to let him play Yin. "


    What''s the logic of Yin Xin''s headache?


    Seeing that Yin Tao came out of the villa with Mo Zong, and followed by Yin Xin, wolf two asked, "young master, how did two women come, and what about that woman?"


    Zhuge Kong knocked on the steering wheel and said, "if there is more, she won''t be more. Grab them together." Then looking back at wolf seven, said: "we can smoothly out of the city, depends on you."


    Wolf seven nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. I will try my best to restrain him."


    Yan Tao three people stopped five meters away from the car. Mo Zong suddenly noticed that there was an expert''s breath fluctuation in the car and said, "Yan Tao, there are experts in it. Let''s go!""What are you afraid of? Don''t you have uncle Mo here. Besides, if he doesn''t bring the master, I can''t figure it out. " Yin Tao said loudly to the car, "ZHUGE Kong, if you have something to say, let it go! If you want to kidnap me, you should do it as soon as possible! "


    There was a black film on the window. Yin Tao couldn''t see whether Zhuge Kong was in front or behind. As soon as the voice fell, except for the driver''s door, the other three doors opened at the same time, and then the wolf two or three jumped out of the car.


    Mo Zong said in a loud voice: "Yintao, you go quickly!"


    "Can we go?" When wolf seven spoke, he had already rushed to Mozong and fought close to him.


    Both Yan Xin and Yan Tao seemed to be at a loss. At this time, wolf two and wolf five had already crossed over, grabbed their hands, picked them up and ran to the car.


    "Asshole, put it down, miss!" Mo Zong''s whole body heaved up a fierce murderous air, and then a fist blew in wolf seven''s chest.


    Even though wolf seven had the spiritual protection, he couldn''t stand Mo Zong''s blow. He blew it out a few meters away, his chest was sunken, and he sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Mozong ran to wolf two, wolf seven stopped Mozong without stopping and said with a gloomy smile, "hum, old man, you can''t save those two women before you put me down!" After that, the spirit power came out of the body to form a defense, and Mo Zong was pasted again.


    At this time, Yin Tao and Yin Xin had been thrown into the car, Zhuge Kong stepped on the accelerator, and the car was like an arrow from the string, blinking tens of meters.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" Seeing the car driving far away, Mo Zong finally got angry and got up. He grabbed wolf seven''s fist and twisted it. He heard a "click" and Bai Sensen''s broken bone pierced the flesh.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you! " Wolf seven looks ferocious, big sweat like rain drops down, clench another fist, suddenly toward Mozong face. It''s as fast as lightning, and it''s as powerful as the sun.


    Mo Zong did not evade, but released wolf seven, and then two fists crossed to block the front door.


    "Bang!" Spirit power is like sparks splashing. Its power is no less than that of bullets.


    After blocking wolf seven''s fist, Mo Zong''s arms suddenly burst out again, shaking wolf seven back a few steps. Wolf seven faltered and nearly fell down. At this time, Mo Zong still appeared in front of him, set up a pair of fists and blasted wolf seven''s head from both sides. This guy''s head became a broken coconut in an instant, and the white pulp burst out.


    "Mo Zong, what''s the matter? Who is he?" At this time, the people of Yin De Fang heard a fight and rushed out. After seeing the tragic situation of wolf seven, several female members could not help but scream, and then their stomachs turned upside down.


    Mo Zong directly hit red eyes, "master, Yin Tao and Yin Xin were captured by Zhuge Kong! They ran in that direction in a black car


    "What When was the time of this event


    "Just now, but there are two masters in the car." Mo Zong said.


    Yin Chuan scolded a few words, then said: "grandfather, call the police quickly, let jingcha intercept the car."


    Mo Zong said: "there is a spirit Master in the realm. Jingcha doesn''t play much role."


    Yin De Fang snorted coldly, "Mo Zong, take people to Zhuge''s house with me immediately. Zhuge Kong dares to touch my granddaughter''s hair. I''ll kill his whole family!"


    In the evening.


    There is a small courtyard on the hillside of a mountain around the capital. The house looks rather old, but the yard is clean and free of weeds. It''s obvious that people have lived here for a long time. And these people are actually eight members of the wolves.


    It''s very difficult to find the courtyard is green even if it''s on the hillside.


    Walking up the winding mountain road, Zhuge Kong and Yin Tao and Yin Xin were very tired. The two girls sat on the ground, back to back, panting.


    A burst of fire, and then call.


    "ZHUGE Kong, why do you call me? Can''t you kill Zhuge Ming today, so you want to play again tomorrow? Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you. "


    Zhuge kongsen gave a cold smile: "firepower, don''t be happy too early. Do you want to hear Yin Tao''s voice?"


    "ZHUGE Kong, what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I have Yin Tao now. If you want her to live, you can exchange Five Dragon Cave keys with me! Oh, by the way, and Yin Xin, five keys for their lives, should be very cost-effective? "


    "ZHUGE Kong, you are capable of kidnapping. Ha ha, I''m really impressed."


    "You are the one who made me come to this moment! I wish I could tear you to pieces! I don''t need to say much nonsense. I''ll take the Dragon Cave key to exchange it. By the way, I know you''re good, but you''d better not play any tricks. I have five masters in the spirit world around me. Even if they are not your opponents, it should be a blink of an eye to kill Yin Tao and Yin Xin! "


    "The place."


    "I''ll send you the specific location right away. Someone will connect with you at that time. You give him the key and I''ll put someone on my side."


    "No! You can''t get the key if you don''t see Yin Tao! And I''m not in Beijing at all now. Even if I come here, it will take time. "Zhuge Kong thought for a while and said, "OK, we can trade face to face, but I say again, don''t play any tricks!"

 C322.1

    Put away the phone, fire will turn the car, the same way back.


    Shen Miaozhu sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked anxiously, "what happened to Yin Tao?"


    "Well, I''m afraid that fellow Zhuge Kong was forced to a desperate situation, otherwise he would not be able to kidnap. I want to exchange Five Dragon Cave keys for Yin Tao and Yin Tao''s sister. " While driving, the firepower went to pick up a cigarette and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    The car was dark, and Zhuge Yunshui sat quietly in the back row. Firepower suddenly asked: "Yunshui, what''s the relationship between you and Zhuge Kong?"


    "It''s brother Ge Yilong who killed me."


    The firepower was startled. It''s not common for brothers to kill each other. "Then you Shuangfeng gate join the dark net?"


    "My father was also forced by Zhuge Yilong. If I didn''t do what he wanted, I''m afraid my father would have been killed by him." Zhuge Yunshui vomited his breath and said, "firepower, can I ask you one more thing?"


    Fire looked at Shen Miaozhu, flicked the ash and said, "go ahead."


    "Can you give Zhuge a way to live?" Zhuge Yunshui said, "I think what he did in the morning must have been known by Zhuge Fu. That''s why he took the risk and threatened you with hostages to hand over the key to the Dragon Cave. However, I don''t understand why he took so much trouble to get your key. Doesn''t he know that ten keys are needed to open the Dragon Cave? "


    "ZHUGE Kong is a wise man. Since he has done so, he has his reason. How can he guess?" Firepower took a smoke, and then said: "ZHUGE Yilong killed your grandfather, but you begged me to let Zhuge Kong go. Hehe, is it a bit of a good for bad meaning?"


    "It''s Zhuge Yilong who killed my grandfather. It''s not Zhuge Kong. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. You have to find Zhuge Yilong to get revenge."


    Hillside, courtyard.


    Yin Tao and Yin Xin were locked in a dark bedroom. Yin Tao sat on the bed with her knees and looked at Yin Xin with a trace of apology: "sister Yin Xin, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to involve you."


    Yin Xin shook his head. Now it''s useless to say that. Yin Tao said: "but you don''t have to worry too much. The firepower will come to save us. Zhuge Kong dares to kidnap me and doesn''t see who I am. This time, he will suffer! "


    Obviously, Yin Xin is not as optimistic as Yin Tao. After all, Zhuge Kong is not stupid. Since he dares to do it, he has a certain degree of assurance.


    "Creak!"


    Zhuge Kong pushed open the door of the room and came in. He took a mobile phone, handed it to Yin Tao, and said, "give Yin De Fang a call, that is to say, as long as you cooperate with the fire, you can get home safely tomorrow. Let him stop threatening my dad. It''s none of their business


    Soon after this, Yin de took Mo Zong to Zhuge''s house and asked Zhuge Fu to release him immediately. It was at this time that zhugefu knew that zhugekong had captured Yin Tao and Yin Xin.


    Yin Tao took the phone and reported safety to Yin De Fang. Then Zhuge Kong ran away with his mobile phone and said, "the firepower will arrive tomorrow morning. I hope he won''t play any tricks at that time."


    Yin Tao jumped out of bed and caught up with Zhuge Kong, "ZHUGE Kong, you''d better let me and sister Xin go before the fire arrives, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    Zhuge raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "of course I know what the consequence is. It''s just that he took the Dragon Cave key and exchanged it with me."


    Yan Taoxing''s eyes were wide open, "hum, what you think is too simple, how can the firepower be exchanged with you with your key! Those guys out there don''t have enough firepower! Besides, even if you get some keys, what can you do? Do you want to open the Dragon Cave? "


    Zhuge Kong shook his head and said, "no, from beginning to end, I have no interest in Dragon Cave, but Yinling sect has great interest. As long as I can get the key, I can trade with Ouyang Jing with the key. I want all those who follow me to fight against me to die


    Hearing Zhuge Kong say so, Yin Tao raised a trace of fear, pointed to the guy''s nose and scolded: "ZHUGE Kong, you are crazy!"


    "Ha ha, I''m crazy. You are driving me crazy!" Zhuge snorted coldly, then stepped out of the room.


    All night long.


    The next day, when it was getting light, Zhuge Kong got up and went to the yard. Looking at the wolf two who was practicing martial arts, he said, "wolf two, the firepower should be coming soon. Let wolf five and wolf six go down the mountain to meet him."


    Wolf two received the merit and vomited his turbid breath, "young master, I heard that the cultivation of firepower has reached the spirit state, and it is also the same cultivation of two kinds of spiritual power. Once we take him up the mountain, I''m afraid we won''t be his opponents at that time."


    Zhuge Kong nodded and said, "I know your worry, but we don''t have Yin Tao and Yin Xin in our hands. We don''t dare to make trouble. Do as I say. Go ahead. "


    "Well, young master, I''ll inform wolf five right now."


    "Squeak!"


    Just at this time, two courtyard doors suddenly opened. Zhuge Kong and wolf two were surprised. They turned their heads and saw that a man in a suit about 30 years old came in.


    The man in the suit has a sharp face, sharp edges, narrow eyes and a cold light. This man is Ouyang Jing! But at the moment, this guy has no aura around him, just like ordinary people.As a result, after noticing that Ouyang Jing didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, wolf two didn''t take Ouyang Jing to heart. Tiger''s eyes glared and said, "who are you! How can I find this place! Who let you in! "


    Wolf two exit is a series of questions, but Ouyang Jing did not answer, looking at Zhuge Kong said: "just now I heard you talking about firepower? That means we''re coming here later? "


    "Brother, do you know firepower?" Zhuge Kong squinted at Ouyang Jing carefully.


    Ouyang Jing took a cigarette and lit it. "I''m friends with him. Are you going to deal with him? "


    "Friends?" Zhuge Kong hesitated for a few seconds, looked at wolf two and said, "wolf two, kill him!"


    "Good!" Wolf two answered.


    Ouyang Jing had a warm smile on her face, "do you want to kill me? ok Even if you want to kill me, you should give me a reasonable reason first. You can''t kill me just because I''m friends with firepower. "


    How can you say that?! The reason why Zhuge Kong is here today is because of two people, one of whom is firepower! So his friend of firepower is the enemy of Zhuge Kong. Besides, it''s you who want to break in, not to seek death! "


    "ZHUGE Kong?" Ouyang Jing was slightly stunned, "are you Zhuge Kong, the grandson of Zhuge Yilong? Ha ha, it''s really a narrow road. Do you know who I am? "


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, because you are my friend!" Zhuge Kong looked at wolf two, "start!"


    "Ha ha ~" with Ouyang Jing laughing a few times, an irresistible momentum suddenly broke through the body, shrouded Zhuge Kong and wolf two, sneered: "in this world, there are not many people who can kill me, or you can understand that there is no existence!"


    "Who the hell are you?" In the terrible pressure released by Ouyang Jing, Zhuge Kong even breathed quickly. It was at this moment that Zhuge Kong realized something was wrong. Although wolf two is a strong one in spirit, his situation is not much better than Zhuge Kong''s, and his eyes are full of shock.


    Ouyang Jing took a deep breath of smoke, and the smoke curled up, "I''m the one who killed Zhuge Yilong, Ouyang Jing."


    "Ouyang Jing!" Wolf two suddenly surprised, and then yelled: "wolf team members, all out!" Then he blocked Zhuge behind him and watched Ouyang Jing uneasily.


    Wolf two''s voice sounded soon, the remaining five members of the wolf team rushed out from different rooms, and then quickly came to Zhuge Kong''s side, eyeing Ouyang Jing.


    Yin Tao and Yin Xin also heard wolf two''s shouting, thought it was firepower to save them, so they ran out in a hurry, and saw that the man was not firepower, so they were disappointed. Yin Tao pointed to Ouyang Jing and asked, "who are you? Did the fire send you to save us? "


    Ouyang Jing convergence breath, "you two are friends of firepower?"


    Seeing that ouyangjing was cold and didn''t look like a good man at all, Yin Xin pulled off Yan Tao''s sleeve. Yan Tao disagreed and said, "listen, I''m firepower''s girlfriend, Yin Tao. This is my sister, Yin Xin."


    "My girlfriend..." Ouyang Jing took another look at the wolf two or six people standing beside Zhuge Kong, and then his eyes lit up. He seemed to have guessed the situation here. "ZHUGE Kong brought you two here, and then let the firepower come to rescue you?" Speaking of this, Ouyang Jing burst out laughing and said that heaven really helped me. The firepower boy had five keys. If he snatched the key from firepower, why should I go to Ling Tian to fight for it?


    "You''re not laughing!" Seeing Ouyang Jing laughing, and his face was crooked, Yin Tao was immediately upset, "don''t tell me, who are you?"


    "Well Little girl, you dare to talk to me like this. You are not afraid that I will kill you! " Ouyang Jing''s face became gloomy.


    Yan taoleng snorted, "if you dare to kill me, my man will not let you go!"


    Ouyang Jing is in a daze again. Since he became famous in the first World War of martial arts seminary ten years ago, no one in the world has failed to give him Ouyang Jing face. At the moment, he met Yin Tao, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. After a burst of anger, Ouyang Jing burst out laughing again, "I like you a little. Well, since Ouyang Jing met this matter, I''ll rescue you two, which can be regarded as a little favor to the firepower boy."


    "You are the Ouyang Jing who is going to fight them! The person I hate most is you. If it wasn''t for your yinlingzong, my man would still be with me now, and I wouldn''t be brought here by Zhuge Kong. So, I won''t let you help me, you go quickly


    Yin Tao is smart. She knows that firepower and Ouyang Jing are irreconcilable, and firepower is not Ouyang Jing''s opponent. When firepower comes to rescue her and meets Ouyang Jing later, isn''t firepower life-threatening? Therefore, she was eager for Ouyang Jing to leave immediately, not to meet the firepower.

 C323.1

    However, Yin Tao didn''t know that Ouyang Jing was going to save them because he wanted to see the fire. In today''s Wulin, in addition to Ouyang Jing, the most famous young generation is firepower. Isn''t it a pity if we don''t see the firepower today?


    "Since I''ve decided to save you, you can save me too. If you don''t, I will still save you." Ouyang Jing took a smoke, then looked at Zhuge Kong and said, "according to the truth, I should thank you, but I don''t seem to like you very much Well, I''ll take you down the mountain. Life and death depend on the arrangement of heaven. "


    "Wait!" Zhuge Kong quickly pushed wolf two out, took a deep breath, and said: "Ouyang Jing, I know what you want. It''s nothing more than the key to the dragon''s cave on the firepower. Well, don''t meddle in this today. I''ll just get the key and give it to you. "


    Ouyang Jing shook his head: "do you mean I can''t get the key without you? Ha ha, go down the mountain As soon as the words came to an end, Ouyang Jing suddenly raised his hand, and a great dark spiritual power instantly swept Zhuge Kong''s seven people into the sky, and then fell to the foot of the mountain.


    Wolf two or six people are all masters of the spiritual realm, but in Ouyang Jing''s hands, they are no different from Zhuge Kong, and they have no power to fight back. By irresistible aura into the sky, fall into the valley.


    After solving the problem, Ouyang Jing looked at Yin Tao and said, "girl, your surname is Yin. Is it the granddaughter of Yin De Fang?"


    Yan Qiangtao was scared by this kind of power. "You don''t care whose granddaughter I am. I hate you very much now. Don''t talk to me!"


    Ouyang Jing''s face was full of tears and smiles. He shook his head and said, "well, let''s wait for the fire."


    At the same time, firepower and Shen Miaozhu Zhuge Yunshui had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. At this time, Zhuge Kong seven people came down from the sky.


    "ZHUGE Kong!" Zhuge Yunshui exclaimed when he saw the more clear figure after the rapid landing.


    Following Zhuge Yunshui''s line of sight, firepower also found Zhuge Kong''s figure, and then waved to the landing position of Zhuge Kong to release a layer of spiritual power. It''s soft, like an inflatable pad.


    "Bang!" After a few breaths, Zhuge Kong fell on that layer of spiritual power, reducing a lot of impact. But even so, Zhuge Kong fainted on the spot.


    Compared with Zhuge Kong, the six members of the wolf team were very sad. Wolf five fell directly on a big raised stone, hit his head suddenly, and his brain burst out. Although the rest of the wolf team members were not killed on the spot, they were seriously injured and lost their fighting capacity.


    After about ten minutes, Zhuge Kong''s eyelashes trembled, and then his body began to wake up. Open an eye, see firepower 3 people, it is one Leng at first, close an eye again immediately, "why should save me? Why is it so difficult to die? "


    The firepower grabbed his head and said, "I knew you wanted to die, and I won''t save you! Come on, who threw you down? "


    "You want to know?" Zhuge Kong opened his eyes, stood up with his hands on the ground, first looked at the wolf team members, then bit his teeth and said, "it''s Ouyang Jing!"


    "How did Ouyang Jing find you, by chance?"


    "I don''t know where the hell he came from! Firepower, Yin Tao and Yin Xin are in Ouyang Jing''s hands. He is waiting for you on it. If you have the courage, you can save them! "


    Firepower eyes awe inspiring, "this is not a matter of courage, protecting their own women is the responsibility of every man." Then he patted Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder and went to one side, "Miaozhu, ouyangjing is on it. You and Zhuge Yunshui can''t go up. Besides, it''s not safe to put the Dragon Cave key on me. I''ll give it to you first. " Take the key from Shen Miaozhu''s neck.


    Shen Miaozhu held the firepower in his backhand and said, "firepower, I will go with you. I won''t separate from you."


    "Miaozhu, you''re so stupid. Ouyangjing''s rescue of Yin Tao was just waiting for me to go up and take the key from me. Knowing that I don''t have a key, he is reluctant to kill me. Besides, I still have what he wants in my mind. He doesn''t dare to kill me before opening the Dragon Cave. " Firepower holding Shen Miaozhu''s face, "well, that''s it. You and Zhuge Yunshui find a place to hide first, and I''ll contact you when I go down the mountain."


    "I have to follow you up." It was not Shen Miaozhu who said this, but Zhuge Yunshui who was coming. "Firepower, you promised me that you would avenge my father. Today is a chance."


    Firepower patted forehead, looked at Zhuge Yunshui inconceivably, said: "you are stupid, I can kill Ouyang Jing now! Besides, I didn''t say I would avenge you, but I did my best. Do your best, you know? I can''t take my life in order to avenge you for killing your father


    Zhuge Yunshui blinked and said weakly, "well Be careful yourself. "


    "That''s about it." The firepower patted Shen Miaozhu on the shoulder. "I''m leaving. You leave here as soon as possible."


    After firepower finished, he left along the path up the mountain. Zhuge Kong came over and looked at Zhuge Yunshui: "do you want firepower to avenge you?"


    Zhuge Yunshui nodded his head, "or I''ll find you?"Hearing this, Zhuge Kong''s face turned red.


    Before long, the firepower came to the hillside and found the small courtyard. The door was open. As soon as the firepower stepped in, Ouyang Jing''s voice came to my ear: "you''re here at last."


    Ouyang Jing came out of a room, his eyes a little abnormal, with a smile, carefully looked at the fire, said: "you should know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are..." When firepower said that, he also looked at Ouyang Jing carefully. His first feeling was that he was young!


    However, at the age of 30 or so, you can stand on the top of the martial arts that despises all living beings. I''m afraid that the whole Chinese people are no more than five.


    "Where are Yin Tao and Yin Xin?" The fire came into the yard and looked around.


    Ouyang Jing snorted, "little girl, someone has come to save you!"


    "Who? Is it firepower? " First came an urgent voice, and then Yan Tao and Yin Xin pushed open the door of a room and came out. Seeing the firepower, Yan Tao burst into tears and rushed into the firepower arms, "sorry, I''ve made trouble for you again, Wuwu."


    "I like to solve things for my women." Firepower patted Yan Tao''s back, "what are you crying for? I don''t blame you."


    "Whoa, whoa..." Yin Tao cried even more sad, "firepower, you are too manly." For a time, tears streamed down, and then he rubbed his firepower clothes.


    "Firepower, I have to admit, I like your arrogance. No wonder you can be famous in a short time. You have my style Ouyang Jing came over, took out a cigarette and handed it to the firepower. "Pa" lit it and took a sip. "I thought you would continue to stay in the cell to avoid me, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I left, you would come out of the Bureau and play hide and seek with me?"


    "You think I want to go to jail!" The firepower whitened Ouyang Jing, then waved to Yin Xin, "sister Xin, you go down the mountain first."


    Ouyang Jing horizontal arm block Yinxin, "I can unconditionally let the little girl down the mountain, but she can''t, unless you give me the key to the Dragon Cave."


    Firepower hey a smile, raise arms, very bachelor said: "you search, search is your."


    Ouyang Jing slightly frowned, "the key is no longer on you?" After thinking about it, his eyes suddenly brightened, "so, Lingtian sent out the news that the key was fake on you?"


    Firepower was really drunk. Ouyang Jing was so clever that he helped him think about the reason, so he nodded: "of course, something as important as the key is in my master''s hands. He said that you really believe it in me?"


    Ouyang Jing clenched her teeth, then took a few steps, turned around and said, "if you don''t have a key, you can use the training formula of Canyang Gong to encircle her life, or you can tell me how to avoid being possessed by the devil when you get to the spiritual realm."


    The firepower stunned the spirit, "have you broken through the spirit artistic conception?" If so, Lingtian is not the opponent of this guy. Guangzonglou will be defeated in the decisive battle.


    "In fact, I had been in Beijing long before you came to Beijing. I wanted to see you at that time, but you happened to be in prison. So I came to the neighborhood and broke through the spiritual realm at one stroke. It happened to be a breakthrough last night. I found someone here early this morning, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was Zhuge Kong, the grandson of Zhuge Yilong. " Ouyang Jing said, "you don''t have to be so surprised. If it wasn''t for the fear that the evil nature of the dark spiritual power was hard to control, I would have stepped into the spiritual mood a few months ago. Well, now I''ll give you five minutes to think about whether to leave her or the setting sun skill. "


    "Don''t think about it, sister Xin. I have to take it away. I can''t give you the skill for the time being. You can offer something else, or you can kill me. " Firepower is very clear in his heart. Once Ouyang Jing is told about the breakthrough method of the sixth to seventh level of Canyang Gong, Ouyang Jing will not let him leave alive.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ouyang Jing cold eyes, a strong momentum out of the body.


    "If you dare to kill me, I will do it long ago. Why wait until now. Therefore, you also worry that if you don''t get ten Dragon Cave keys in the end, even the only one who knows about the setting sun Gong will be killed by you. In the end, no matter how high Ouyang Jing''s accomplishments are, you will die. "


    "Yes, you do." Ouyang Jing gradually converged a little momentum, thought about it, and then said: "I''ll take Ouyang Jing one step back. If you want to take her away, take me three palms. If not, she will die today. "


    Just after seeing Ouyang Jing''s strength, Yin Xin didn''t see Ouyang Jing as a normal person. He thought that one hand of firepower might be more dangerous than the other, and three hands of firepower would be life for life. So he said: "firepower, you go, I won''t blame you."

 C324.1

    Now the most difficult is Yin Tao. She doesn''t want to leave Yin Xin, and doesn''t want to get hurt. She stares at Ou Yangjing and says, "Hey, since you don''t want to kill us, why don''t you just let us go? What do you mean by firing three palms of firepower? Are you worried that the firepower will damage the good things of your Yinling sect when you fight with guangzonglou? "


    Yin Tao''s words are poking into Ouyang Jing''s heart. He is not afraid of firepower, but it does not mean that other members of Yinling sect are not afraid of firepower. Seeing that the decisive battle day is coming, if we don''t seriously hurt the firepower at this time, how many people will we kill with this boy''s strength?


    Facing the fierce general of Yin Tao, Ouyang Jing nodded without hesitation and said: "even if you say so, although you don''t kill him, you can''t let him fight with guangzonglou intact. Of course, he can leave her, and I will not stop him. "


    Yin Tao was so angry that the pigeon fluttered its wings to fly, pointed to Ouyang Jing and said, "you are a bad guy!"


    Yin xinman said bitterly: "don''t talk, Yin Tao, go down the mountain with the fire. You can''t let the strength of firepower be damaged because of me. Otherwise, once the plot of yinlingzong is successful, I will become a sinner of the whole China. "


    "No, whether the firepower participates in the decisive battle or not has little influence on the result." Ouyangjing looked at Yin Xin, "I was moved by his strength and talent, but in this decisive battle, the key role was Lingtian, not firepower."


    Firepower thought for a while, rubbed his nose and said: "Damn, my firepower has never been able to leave a woman alone. Although you are not my woman, it''s very cost-effective to take his three palms for your life."


    "Firepower, I don''t need you to save..." Yin Xin said weakly.


    "Sister Xin, stop talking. I''ve made up my mind. You wait for me at the foot of the mountain. " Then looking at Ouyang Jing, he asked, "start here?"


    Ouyang Jing nodded, "these three palms I will use all my strength, so you''d better think clearly, now it''s too late to regret."


    "Don''t be so fussy, do it!" The firepower has already stimulated the spirit power, forming an indestructible protective layer around the body.


    In fact, even if Ouyang Jing doesn''t force firepower to fight for the reason of "taking his three palms to release Yin Xin", firepower still wants to fight with Ouyang Jing and try the gap between him and Ouyang Jing.


    "I''m one level higher than you, so if you can take my two palms, it''s very good. What I hope is that you can hold on and not die. Don''t let me down. " Ouyang Jing expression frivolous, obviously did not expect firepower can take him three palms.


    In fact, if he didn''t know that firepower was a double cultivation of two kinds of spiritual power, Ouyang Jing had full confidence to take firepower''s life. Therefore, he said that to keep the firepower alive is to give enough firepower face.


    "If you do it or not, we''ll go down the mountain." In the face of Ouyang Jing, a top-level figure, I''m afraid Ling Tian''s palms are sweating, not to mention his firepower. He was so nervous that he didn''t start. It was clear that he wanted to give the firepower the biggest shock in his momentum.


    "Pay attention!" The color of Ouyang Jing''s hand could not be seen when he raised it slowly. Even the whole arm was black.


    "Fire, be careful!" Seeing that Ouyang Jing was about to start, Yan Tao''s heart jumped to his throat. Yin Xin also looked at the fire with a worried face.


    Whew!


    Ouyang Jing suddenly moved, faster than lightning, Yin Tao only saw a shadow, Ouyang Jing appeared in front of the fire, and clapped his hand on the fire''s chest.


    "Bang!" The voice was not loud, and it didn''t seem to have much power, but it was this "random" hand that directly shattered the protective layer around the firepower.


    He almost collapsed, then staggered back. His face turned red. In a few seconds, a stream of blood poured into his throat. The fire closed his mouth, and the blood went up and down in his throat. Finally, with a "poof", all of it came out. At the same time, the red face also instantly card white, without a trace of blood.


    "Fire!" Yin Tao''s lacrimal gland expanded, and when the tears fell, he had already run to the firepower, held his body, which was shaking, and cried.


    Yan Xin also ran to him, "he''s too powerful, firepower, you and Yin Tao go quickly, I beg you!"


    Firepower covered his chest, breathed a few breath, squeezed out an ugly smile: "this small injury is nothing to me, my life is hard." With that, the Jedi went to Ouyang Jing.


    Although Ouyang Jing didn''t speak and his expression was still calm, in fact, he had mixed feelings in his heart. Originally, he expected that even if one hand could not kill the firepower, but at least he could be shot on his own. You know, he is spiritual cultivation! Although it is only one level lower than shenlingjing, this "one" is absolutely different.


    However, the situation after the firepower was slapped was not as he expected, and now he was standing in front of him. Obviously, the strength of firepower is not as weak as he thought.


    "Ready, the second hand is coming!" Gin Oy''s face had been darkening, and then he had mobilized all his strength and put it on his right arm. If he could not knock down his firepower, it would be a real face.Whoosh!


    Ouyang Jing''s speed is as fast as lightning, and the momentum is heavy. At this time, Ouyang Jing''s mouth rises with a cold smile. This one palm, will certainly be able to fire only one breath.


    "Bang!" Palm on the chest.


    When Ouyang Jing''s two palms were put on one part, he felt that his internal organs had been broken. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs attacked his brain, and his consciousness began to blur.


    Legs straight, the body can not control to slide back far, two feet on the ground left two deep traces, into the soil three. As soon as the great power of Ouyang Jing dissipated, he felt his whole body take off his power and collapsed to the ground. Thick blood spilled over the corners of the mouth, heavy eyelids, breathing also became weak.


    "Fire!" Yin Tao and Yin Xin ran to the place where the fire fell at the same time with the same speed. Yan Tao suddenly put the fire in his arms, tears quickly fell, a hair out of control, "fire, don''t let him fight again, if you go on like this, you will die!"


    Yan Xin''s eyes also gradually became moist, misty, and soon condensed into two crystal clear tears, and he shook his head desperately and said: "firepower, I thank you for doing this for me, but I can''t be too selfish, I can''t let you bear the pain for my own life." Then he looked at Yin Tao and said, "Yin Tao, listen to my sister, come down the mountain with fire, please!"


    "Sister Xin, I..." Yin Tao was already crying, and his little face was covered with pear blossom and rain, which looked very pitiful.


    "You Don''t Don''t say it. Help me up. I''ve already taken two palms. I''ll give up at this time. I''ll get two palms in vain before that. " The voice of fire was not big, but the tone was firm.


    Yan Xin was angry, holding the fire in her hands, her face was facing her, her eyes were opposite, "fire, I seriously warn you, go down the mountain immediately, or even if you save me, I will never forgive you all my life!"


    Yin Tao was so angry that he turned to look at Ouyang Jing and asked, "Ouyang Jing, you just said that you want the firepower to take over your hands. Now that the firepower has been done, should you stop! Let''s not say you have so much firepower. If you stand still and let the firepower hit you three times, you can stand it! You''re not afraid that it''s going to make you laugh! "


    Ouyang Jing straight face, "spread out to have what ridiculous, I Ouyang Jing did not force him to take my three palms, is his own show off, want to save Yin Xin." Then looking at the firepower, "the last palm, do you take it or not?"


    "Of course!" The firepower struggled to stand up, then pushed Yan Tao and Yan Xin away, and staggered to ouyangjing.


    "Firepower, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll die in front of you immediately!" Yin Xin then rushed into a room and came out with a bright kitchen knife in her right hand. The kitchen knife is very thick and has a strong metal texture. Looking at the firepower, the blade was close to his neck and said fiercely: "firepower, what do I have to do with you? Why should I trade your life for mine? I, Yin Xin, will never owe so much kindness to others. You go now, or I will die in front of you now! "


    Yan Xin''s face was determined, obviously not for fun. In fact, it is exactly what Yin Xin said. She is not related to firepower, and there is no reason for firepower to pay such a high price for her. The truth is that it''s easy to owe others, but it''s hard to repay them. I''m afraid that this kindness will never be clear for a lifetime.


    "Sister Xin, what do you want to do? You think the current situation is not bad enough. The reason why firepower does this is to let you live! You are now pressing with your death. Isn''t that fire in vain? " Yin Xin rushed to the ground and threw the knife in front of her.


    Yan Xin burst into tears, "don''t let me owe you so much, OK?"


    "Life and death are predestined by heaven. Besides, I don''t expect you to give me anything. I''m willing to save you."


    "It''s because you don''t ask for anything in return that I don''t want to owe you. You''ll make me feel bad for the rest of my life! "


    "I''m sorry. It''s better than dying now." Firepower is not trying to be brave. As Yin Tao''s sister, if firepower can''t help him, even if the Yan family won''t say anything about him, he will feel sorry and never forgive himself. Besides, he has already taken over two palms at the moment. If he gives up now, wouldn''t it be too cheap for ouyangjing.


    "Ouyang Jing, let''s do it. I''ll take the last shot!"


    Ouyang Jing took a deep breath, "firepower, since you want to die, I will help you!" Said, then raised the palm to clap to the firepower chest.


    The speed of this palm is faster, and it seems that its strength is much greater than that of the first two palms. Just listen to the dull sound of "bang", and the firepower flies out directly. After the slap, Ouyang Jing bent her legs slightly, then stepped on the ground, and the whole person jumped on the roof, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 C325.1

    The firepower flew several meters to the ground, shaking up the dust. The whole body muscle relaxes down, lies on the ground directly, gasps heavily.


    Seeing that the situation of firepower at the moment was not too bad, Yan Tao and Yin Xin were also secretly relieved. Yan Tao soon came to his side, and the tears on his face were not dry yet, "firepower, you are so powerful, and you are a man!"


    Firepower said: "just that palm, Ouyang Jing didn''t do very much, looking unstoppable, in fact, it''s just a fake."


    Yin Tao was stunned and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the bad guy had a trace of conscience."


    "He was afraid that the third palm would take my life, so he didn''t kill me. Otherwise, when I die, what he wants will disappear from the world. Although he''s powerful, he doesn''t have enough confidence to get ten Dragon Cave keys, so he doesn''t dare to kill me. "


    Yin Xin came over and looked at the firepower with complex eyes, and said: "in addition to saying thank you, I don''t know how I can thank you, firepower, thank you really."


    It''s OK to promise by example


    "Cough Sister Xin, if I get hurt, it''s worth it if you are safe. " Firepower coughed twice, chest pain, and another mouthful of blood.


    "Fire, stop talking!" Yan Tao covered the fire''s mouth, it can be said that it was hurt in his body, pain in her heart.


    Yin Xin said, "you have a rest first, and then I will carry you down the mountain with Yin Tao."


    Carry me? It''s worth it!


    Firepower breathed, "no need to rest. Let''s go down the mountain now. Just support me. I should be able to walk by myself." With that, he let Yin Tao help him up. As soon as he got up, the guy''s legs softened and he was about to collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xin said anxiously: "don''t be brave, I''ll carry you!" Then he turned and bent, "Yintao, let him lie on my back."


    "Firepower, just listen to sister Xin. Every step you take now is equivalent to taking your life to move!" As Yan Tao said, he dragged the firepower to Yan Xin''s back.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not even difficult to walk because of the fire injury. It''s just that it''s better to be obedient than respectful. Just lying on Yin Xin''s back, a faint fragrance floated into the fire''s nose. The guy simply raised his legs, clamped Yin Xin''s round and elastic buttocks, and said sheepishly, "sister Xin, please."


    "If I can repay the debt I owe you, I can do it for three days and three nights." Yan Xin put his firepower hands on his shoulders, then put his hands around his thighs and walked out of the yard slowly.


    "Sister Xin, you don''t have to recite it at night." The firepower attached to Yin Xin''s ear and whispered.


    Yin Tao said at the back, "sister Xin, go slowly. If you can''t stand it, change me. Of course, I don''t think I can carry him


    As Yin Xin walked step by step, the firepower rubbed against her buttocks. After a while, the girl suddenly felt a trace of abnormal situation on her buttocks, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Xin, your face is so red, you can''t stand it, or you can let me down and I''ll go by myself." Firepower said solemnly, his chin was on Yan Xin''s shoulder, and his lips touched Yan Xin''s delicate earlobe several times, then Yan Xin suddenly trembled, this girl was too sensitive.


    Yan Xin blushed, of course, not only too tired, thinking that this guy took advantage of her, but also behaved well, so his guilt was swallowed by a trace of anger, and said angrily: "I can insist, you don''t talk any more."


    "Oh, if you can insist, I''m worried that you can''t insist." After finishing the fire, he put his head on Yin Xin''s shoulder and exhaled to Yan Xin''s ears intentionally or unintentionally, while the uprightness of his lower body rubbed against the fullness as much as possible. People say that Yin Xin can insist, what reason does he have not strong?!


    "Sister Xin, I always think your walking posture is strange." Yin Tao said suddenly.


    Yin Xin wanted to die. Xin said that if you were supported by this guy, could you walk naturally?


    Not long after, when walking to a steep road, the firepower patted Yin Xin on the shoulder, "sister Xin, you can put me down. It''s hard for you to walk this part of the road, let alone carry me." With that, he couldn''t help sticking his lips to Yan Xin''s earlobe. At the same time, Yan Xin''s breathing became rapid.


    Yin Xin didn''t seem to want to expose the firepower, so she turned her head as far as possible, but this action directly caused the firepower''s mouth to fall on her neck. This also got, Yin Xin suddenly dropped the firepower, "you go yourself!"


    Firepower didn''t expect Yin Xin''s move, caught off guard, almost sat down, Yin Tao came forward to hold firepower''s waist, looked at Yin Xin with complaint, "sister Xin, you are too barbaric."


    Yan Xin retorted helplessly, but his face was hot.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, where the seven of Zhuge Kong had landed, they disappeared. Even wolf five''s body was removed, leaving only shoals of blood.


    Yan Tao and Yin Xin saw the blood clot and quickly glanced their heads aside, "ZHUGE Kong is not dead? He''s not a warrior. He fell from such a high place. There''s no reason not to die! " Said Yin Tao."When I got here before, Zhuge Kong happened to fall down, so he saved him." Firepower explained, "Yintao, we''ll have to go out later. I have to go to Guangzong building immediately and tell master the news that Ouyang Jing has stepped into the spiritual realm, in case yinlingzong suddenly attacks."


    "Now that you are so badly injured, you have to take care of yourself for a few days anyway. I don''t agree to go now." Yin Tao pursed her lips.


    Yin Xin couldn''t help but said, "it''s just a few days. We can''t delay the big event. Besides, we don''t have to rush to inform them. Can''t we make a phone call?"


    "Yes, but I have other things." Tell Ling Tian that Ouyang Jing''s breakthrough is only one of the things. The more important thing is that the firepower must rush over as soon as possible and use the best pills to improve his cultivation. This matter can''t be delayed any longer.


    Yan Tao''s eyes brightened, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master has a top-grade pill in his hand. If you take that pill, you can improve your accomplishments in the shortest time. I have to improve my accomplishments to the maximum before the decisive battle between yinlingzong and guangzonglou."


    Yin Tao sighed, "well, I know you can''t listen to me. Let''s go."


    Out of the mountain, firepower and Yin Tao parted ways. When they said goodbye, firepower called Yin Xin aside, rubbed her nose and said sheepishly, "sister Xin, I didn''t mean to kiss you when I went down the mountain. I''m afraid you''ll treat me as a sex wolf, so I''ll explain it to you."


    Hearing the words of firepower, Yan Xin''s face suddenly turned red, not intentionally but intentionally. She didn''t know that firepower was in fact lustful, which she had mastered from her previous contact. But the color turned to the color, but the firepower was still a man of love and righteousness, otherwise he would not have risked his life to save her just now on the mountain.


    As a result, Yin Xin was still very moved. The grievance of eating tofu immediately spread out, and said with a smile, "I know, I don''t blame you. I don''t need to explain anything. Firepower, today I really thank you for saving me. I will remember it all my life. When you go to guangzonglou, be careful yourself. No matter what happens, it''s important to protect your life. Do you know? "


    Firepower nodded, "sister Xin, you mean you don''t blame me for kissing you, or you just let me have a good kiss, it''s a kiss before parting. Maybe I''ll lose my life in guangzonglou this time, and we''ll never see each other again. Do you think so? "


    "No!" Yan Xin patted firepower''s head and said, "firepower, what are you thinking about? I''m Yan Tao''s cousin!"


    "If you don''t want to kiss me, just tell me, and tell me something about my cousin It''s not going to bed, it''s just a kiss and you won''t get pregnant Well, no more


    Yin Xin said with a straight face, "that''s not good!" After a pause, he blushed and said, "it''s OK to hold it." Then he spread his arms around the firepower''s waist.


    Firepower was flattered, and his heart was rippling. Holding Yin Xin''s face, "Baji" contained her beautiful red lips.


    Yin Xin instinctively trembled, and his head was stunned.


    "Fire, you son of a bitch! What are you doing! " Yin Tao just came after him and saw the scene, then ran to the firepower in a murderous way, "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Yan Tao rushed over, the firepower released and Yin Xin ran away.


    Yan Tao gasped, his lungs would burst, then looked at Yin Xin and said, "sister Xin, how can you kiss my man! He''s your brother-in-law. My God, you''re making a mess in front of me. If I''m not here, do you want to sleep together? "


    "I Yin Tao It''s not what you think... " Yin Xin was ashamed and wanted to dig a hole to bury his face.


    "Don''t explain. I saw it. Besides, you are holding his waist and he is kissing your mouth. What else can you explain! But this time I don''t see it. If there is another time Next time Next time... " Yan Tao suddenly couldn''t think of the words, and then impatiently shook his hand, "Oh, anyway, you can''t do this again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yin Tao and Yin Xin came home, they were relieved to see that they were safe and sound. After a tight night, their nerves relaxed. Yin De Fang sighed and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok What about the firepower? He didn''t come back with you? "


    Yin Tao shook his head: "no, he was seriously injured in order to save us. Originally, we advised him to go to guangzonglou in a few days, but he kept on leaving in the suburbs."


    "No matter what your relationship with firepower is, this time, our Yin family owes him a favor!"


    Yan Tao looked at Yan Xin and said with deep meaning: "he owes him, he even took back the capital and interest."


    Yin Defang was stunned, "what do you mean, Yin Tao?"


    "Nothing! I don''t know what to say. " Yan Tao was careless.


    Yin Defang did not ask. After a while, he went to the cool Pavilion, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Lao Lin, Yin Tao and Yin Xin are back, intact. I think we should be able to do it. "

 C326.1

    "It''s good to come back safely. It''s time to eliminate all the power of the dark net, otherwise it will inevitably happen. Lao Yin, hang up and I''ll implement the plan with Lao Ji and work in concert with you. " Lin Dongtian said on the phone.


    Yin De Fang nodded and opened his mouth to talk. Mo Zong came over in a hurry. "Master, Zhuge Fu asked to see you."


    "Zhugefu?" Yin De Fang looked thoughtful.


    "Old Yin, what''s the matter?"


    "ZHUGE Fu is here. I''ll see what''s going on first, and I''ll call you later."


    Ten minutes later, Yin De Fang''s private reception hall.


    Mo Zong brought Zhuge Fu in, and Yin De Fang waved to Mo Zong: "Mo Zong, go out."


    Mozong nodded, then turned and went out. Yin Defang pointed to a sofa opposite and said, "sit down."


    Zhugefu nodded his head, walked over and sat down, and asked, "Yin Tao and Yin Xin are not hurt. I am deeply ashamed of this matter, but I really didn''t know when zhugekong was doing it yesterday. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing. "


    Yin Defang raised his hand and said, "don''t say anything after that. Zhugefu, you should not just talk about it when you come to me today?"


    Zhuge Fu nodded his head, then got up, took out his cigarette and handed it to Yin Defang. He lit it respectfully and sat back. He also ordered one and took a deep breath. He said, "in fact, I don''t want to tell you, but I came to you because my Zhuge family is so poor."


    Yin De Fang smokes quietly and says nothing.


    After a few seconds, Zhuge Fu said, "in fact, since my father was killed, my Zhuge family has not fought with you any more with the idea of self-protection. I know in my heart that once my father dies, no matter how much I resist, the result will not change. So if you don''t resist, you''ll get a chance to take it lightly. " At this point, Zhuge Fu looked at Yin De Fang''s expression, "Mr. Yin, I came to see you today, in fact, I just want to ask you to open up."


    Yin Defang took a puff of smoke and said with no expression: "how can we open the net?"


    "What we can''t resist is what we should not bear."


    "Then I ask you, to what extent are you willing to bear the consequences?" Yin asked


    In fact, if the rabbit was bitten by the gods, they would not want to solve the problem.


    Therefore, if Zhuge Fu could take the initiative in this matter, why didn''t they do it? Moreover, their goal has now been achieved. When they can stop, they will never hesitate.


    Of course, it also depends on whether Zhuge Fu''s choice can achieve their expected results.


    Zhuge Fu didn''t rush to speak until a cigarette ran out, and then he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll leave the capital empty handed with Zhuge Ming''s two brothers. After tonight, I won''t step into the capital again."


    Yin Defang touched his chin, "where to?"


    "Abroad."


    Yin De Fang shook his head, "no, we must stay in Huaxia, otherwise we don''t have to talk about it."


    With the strength of Zhuge family, there must be no small power or network of relations abroad. After a few years, who''s going to make sure they don''t come back?


    No matter where Gefu put them under house arrest, their ability was different from that of Zhufang. Only in this way can they rest assured.


    Zhuge Fu pondered and did not speak. Yin De Fang said, "if you don''t agree, please go back."


    "Well, we''ll do what you want!" After a while, Zhuge Fu finally compromised.


    Yin De Fang thought about it and said, "he Tong means the same as you?"


    "Otherwise, does he have another choice?"


    Yin De Fang laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, guangzonglou.


    It is not only our disciples who stay in guangzonglou, but also the experts of three sects, namely bingjianggu, Yaogu and Fenggu, gather here to compete with guangzonglou against yinlingzong.


    But I have to say that after the last attack of yinlingzong, there are not many experts left in Sangu. In particular, there are few real masters in Yaogu''s sect. If it wasn''t for Ling Tian and Li Beibei''s help last time, the whole Yaogu would not exist from that day on.


    Bingjianggu has its own set of defensive measures, so the casualties in the last fierce battle were not too big. This time, there were ten people in guangzonglou. Besides the high-level sects like Zhu Bingyong and Qi Yushan, there were also congratulatory remarks.


    The elder of Fenggu, Zhu Wenyan, died in the last battle. There are only eight masters left in the sect. This time, they also come out. In addition, there are only 20 experts in Warcraft Valley and Medicine Valley.Among these 20 people, only Tuoba Shanhe was in the middle of the spiritual realm, and the rest were all the martial arts practitioners in the spiritual realm. Therefore, the combined strength of the three valleys was not equal to that of a guangzonglou, and even without considering Lingtian.


    At this moment, with guangzonglou mansion as the center, within a radius of 10 Li, they are all covered by a strong spiritual mask. Ling Tian made this power mask by himself, so you can see how strong his defense ability is when you think about it. Standing in guangzonglou and looking up, it''s like another sky.


    In addition to this protective cover, the four masters with a group of people guard the four directions, East, West, North and south. It''s no exaggeration to say that now the guangzonglou is absolutely solid.


    However, although the people of the four factions have enough confidence in defense, no one is happy in this tense atmosphere, for fear that something will happen suddenly.


    In the martial arts arena, there are two more and more upright figures, which attract countless young female students to look around. They are tuo Ba Yang and fan Ao, the owner of guangzonglou. Although fan Ao is a fat man, after all, he is the master of the first floor, so it doesn''t matter whether he is fat or not. What''s important is that he has the power.


    "Mr. Tuoba of Fenggu is very handsome. He looks like he''s 30 years old at most. But I heard the elder say that he is a master in the later stage of Lingzhu realm God, I can''t believe it. The martial arts talent of Tuoba is really shocking


    A female disciple with elegant long hair glared at her companion and said, "what is this? I heard that master Tuoba is one of the most promising young generation leaders among the major schools to enter the spiritual realm before the age of 35!"


    "Shenlingjing?! Oh, my God. Is that true or not? Among the major sects, in addition to our guangzonglou, there are three strong practitioners of shenlingjing, the rest are the headmasters of Fenggu and Huayue, who are the practitioners of shenlingjing. Moreover, headmaster Li seems to have got the cultivation of her master, so he stepped into the spiritual realm. As far as the talent of martial arts is concerned, she is not as good as master Tuoba. "


    The long hair disciple said, "have you forgotten the fire power of our master Taishang''s Apprentice? Before he was 20 years old, he had already stepped into the spirit state. This is the real evil of martial arts!"


    "You haven''t seen it. Who knows if the rumor is true or not! Besides, maybe that firepower is very ugly? "


    The long hair disciple nodded, "that''s true. Generally speaking, those with good talent are ugly."


    "Not only can I tell you how ugly the fire is, but I don''t think it''s a long street!" Zhu Yu came over, glanced at the surprised disciples around him, and said, "besides, Tuo Ba Yang looks like an expert in front of you, but he doesn''t dare to lift his head in front of other people''s firepower! If you slap him in the face, he has to go to his father. Well, I''m speechless for such a hopeless man. "


    After hearing Zhu''s speech about Tuo Ba Yang''s history, all the female disciples around him were stunned. It took a long time for them to recover. The long haired girl asked with a smile, "Miss Zhu, have you ever seen the apprentice of our supreme elder?"


    "I''ve seen it before. I''m still kissing..." The congratulation was startled, and his face became red. "I''ve invited him to drink!"


    The smile on the long hair female disciple''s face is more brilliant, "Miss Zhu, if the firepower comes to our Guangzong building in the future, can you introduce it to us?"


    Congratulations nodded, "introduction of course is OK, but if you want to soak him, then I advise you to give up your thoughts while you are not deep." The man who wants to rob Miss Ben is really


    A council room.


    Headmaster Zheng of Medicine Valley looked at Ling Tian, hesitated for a few seconds, and asked: "elder Ling, can''t Huayue gate come to guangzonglou this time?"


    Tuoba mountain river said: "yes, although leader Li is young, his strength is not inferior to ours. If leader Li can help us, we will have more hope to defeat yinlingzong this time."


    What Tuoba Shanhe said to leader Zheng was very implicit, but Ling Tian couldn''t hear what they meant. He must have wanted to say that they worked hard, but Hua yuemen was indifferent and enjoyed their success.


    Ling Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, two leaders. Leader Li should be here today and tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If headmaster Li can come to guangzonglou, we will be more relieved." Leader Zheng said with a smile, "by the way, elder Ling, can you refine the best pill?"


    The best pill?!


    Tuoba mountain river is shocked suddenly. There is a top-grade pill in Yaogu. It''s no secret. Tuoba mountain river has heard of it for a long time. However, what surprised him was that Yaogu regarded the pill as a treasure. How could he give it to Lingtian?


    Ling Tian waved his hand, "ha ha, leader Zheng, actually that pill is left for firepower. Although my accomplishments are higher than firepower temporarily, I can''t compare with firepower in terms of talent. As you said before, I''m not suitable for taking the best pills. Maybe my life is still in danger. Therefore, firepower is the most suitable person to take the best pill. "

 C327.1

    When it comes to firepower, Ling Tian gradually raises a smile on his face. Ling Tian once threatened that he would never recruit apprentices all his life, so some talented young people could only give up the idea of worshiping Ling Tian as a teacher. But after the relationship between Lingtian and firepower spread, these guys still beat him in the face with Lingtian''s blunder.


    Ling Tian was very angry at that time, but as the firepower gradually became famous and became the leader of the young generation, the old man was both pleased and proud. After all, not everyone can train a leading apprentice, so why not make a slip of the tongue?


    At the moment, you are the leader of Sangu. Tuoba Shanhe and Qi Yushan have seen the strength of powerful firepower. When the left and right elders of Yinling sect attacked Bingjiang Valley at the beginning, they finally fired a move to fly the left elder, which shocked the Yinling sect.


    But headmaster Zheng of Medicine Valley has never seen firepower, and he is also dubious of the rumors in the Jianghu. In his opinion, since firepower is Ling Tian''s apprentice, his strength will not be weak. But if that boy is less than 20 years old, he can surpass Tuoba Shanhe, the old generation of top experts who have been famous for many years. He can''t believe it.


    At the moment, Ling Tian says that he has a good firepower talent and is the most suitable person to swallow pills. In the eyes of leader Zheng, this is actually the boast of Wang Po selling melons. However, seeing that there was no doubt on the faces of Tuoba mountain river and Qi Yushan, leader Zheng was inevitably suspicious. Was the firepower really as the rumor said?


    Ling Tian glanced at leader Zheng with Yu Guang, then got up with both hands on his back and said slowly, "leader Zheng, do you still remember the second old monk you invited a few days ago?"


    Mention this matter son, Zheng headmaster face up a trace of embarrassment, nodded and said: "ha ha, how can not remember?"


    The smile on Ling Tian''s face was more obvious. "Not long after he left your medicine Valley, he met the firepower, and finally they fought each other What do you think of the war? "


    Leader Zheng had never seen firepower at all, so he could not help looking at Tuoba mountain river and Qiyu mountain. Among the three, Tuoba Shanhe is the one who knows the strength of not old monster best. After all, both of them are strong in the middle of Shenling realm.


    However, when Tuoba Shanhe was a little boy, he was very famous in the river and lake. Although they had the same level of cultivation, their details were far different. In other words, Tuoba Shanhe is not an old monster''s opponent at all.


    So for firepower, Tuoba Shanhe still has no confidence, this is when the boy does not enter the demonization. So Tuoba Shanhe thinks that if the firepower doesn''t enter the demonized state, then he should be between Bo Zhonghe and the old monster. When they work together, they are likely to lose both sides.


    But now in front of Ling Tian, Tuoba mountain river will naturally turn to firepower and say: "Ling Changlao, if I guess correctly, the result should be that the firepower is slightly injured and seriously injured


    Tuoba mountain river said so, Qi Yushan and leader Zheng nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha ~" Ling Tian burst out laughing, and then turned to look at Tuoba mountain and river, "leader Tuoba, you overestimate the ability of that old monster. As far as I know, the situation at that time was like this. When he learned the identity of the firepower, he was scared out of his wits and fled. But my apprentice firepower is only a move, then will not old strange left hand waste Then he looked at leader Zheng and said, "leader Zheng, how many people in the Wulin can do it now


    "Ah Leader Zheng was shocked. The firepower was so powerful. Good guy, I''m afraid I''m already the top five experts in the Wulin. "Ling Changlao, congratulations on taking a good apprentice!"


    Tuoba Shanhe said with a smile: "you Dao is a famous teacher and a good apprentice. That''s true!"


    "Ha ha." Ling Tian laughed very usefully, then waved his hand and said: "in fact, it''s up to him that firepower boy can achieve today''s success. It doesn''t have much to do with my master. Therefore, I think the decisive battle with yinlingzong, firepower will be the most critical person, of course, he must be after refining the best pills. A few days ago, I have told that boy to go to guangzonglou as soon as possible, and it should be soon. "


    "There''s firepower to join us. It''s just around the corner to defeat yinlingzong!" Tuoba mountain river said with high spirits.


    "Ha ha." Leader Zheng laughed, but the worry on his face didn''t weaken much.


    A disciple of guangzonglou ran in and said to Lingtian, "elder Taishang, elder Suxiong has heard that the masters of Huayue sect have arrived outside the spirit mask. So please open the door with the spirit mask and let the experts of Huayue gate come in. "


    Ling Tian ha ha a smile: "that wench finally came, I personally past." With that, he stepped on Lingli cloud and flew to Su Xiong''s direction.


    Seeing Ling Tian flying up in the clouds, Tuoba mountain and river are all twinkling in their eyes. They are envious. "Now in this world, I''m afraid Ling Chang is the only one who can fly up in the clouds."


    Ten people came to huayuemen this time. Except Li Beibei, the remaining nine people are all masters of lingzhujing. Among these nine people, most of them are martial arts masters in the early stage of lingzhujing, and only two are masters in the later stage of lingzhujing.


    The arrival of Li Beibei undoubtedly set off a wave. After hearing the news, fan Ao, who fell in love with Li Beibei at first sight, rushed to meet him."Beibei, I haven''t seen you for several months. I didn''t expect that you have become the leader of Huayue gate. Ha ha, I''m so happy for you!" Fan Ao, after all, is the owner of guangzonglou. He is superior to other leaders. Therefore, the only one who can make fan Ao afraid in the whole Wulin is the four elders of guangzonglou, and the only one who can make him afraid is the supreme elder Ling Tian.


    With a faint smile, Li Beibei arched his hand and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "You''re welcome, Master Li." Fan Ao raised his head and waved his hand.


    When they came to guangzonglou martial arts arena, there were already a lot of people here, and the only purpose of these people was to see Li Beibei.


    Zhu Bingyong stands not far away. When he sees Li Beibei, he can''t help sighing: "when I first heard Shan Xuexia of huayuemen pass her accomplishments to a little girl and let her be the leader of a sect, I still doubt Shan Xuexia''s decision. But it''s only a long way to see headmaster Li. "


    Zhu Bingyong finished and looked at the message standing next to him. He found that the girl''s face was not so good. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    At the moment, I see Li Beibei, who is like the stars and the moon. I have mixed feelings in my heart. When I was in the stream, I heard of Li Beibei. But at that time, Li Beibei seemed to have no aura worth moving except her appearance.


    But in less than a year, Li Beibei was already the leader of a school and one of the few experts in the whole Wulin. Besides drinking a lot, she also drank a lot. It was hard to avoid a trace of jealousy in her heart. After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and said firmly, "Dad, I want to learn the technology of making weapons from you."


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" In fact, Zhu Yu has shown his talent of making weapons since he was a child, which is better than his Zhu Bing Yong. But this girl doesn''t like to make weapons. She says that''s not what a woman should do. As a father, Zhu Bingyong can only respect Zhu''s choice. But there was disappointment in my heart.


    At the moment, Zhu Bingyong was overjoyed to hear Zhu''s solemn words saying that he wanted to learn his skills. Someone finally took over his skills. "Xiaoyu, how can you suddenly change your mind?"


    "For him." Congratulations turn away.


    For him? Who is he?


    Zhu Bingyong smacked his mouth, "is it firepower?"


    On the arena.


    Ling Tian asked all the spectators to disperse, and then asked Li Beibei, "Beibei, has firepower contacted you? Has he come to guangzonglou? It''s supposed to be a long time ago, but I haven''t seen anyone else. Now time is pressing, every minute is very important to him


    Li Beibei stroked her adopted daughter Qingsi scattered on her cheek and shook her head: "master Ling, you don''t have to worry. He should be delayed because of something unexpected. If he doesn''t come, we should be informed. Maybe he''s on his way


    Ling Tianshen thought it was nodding, stroked his beard and said, "that''s right, then wait."


    Fan Ao has heard about the relationship between Li Beibei and firepower, so now he hears Li Beibei talking about firepower with Ling Tian. This guy''s heart is filled with anger. However, he is afraid that firepower is Ling Tian''s apprentice, and his identity can''t be ignored. After thinking about it, he set aside all the people around him. The nine Huayue masters who came with Li Beibei were also taken to rest by the disciples of guangzonglou.


    When all the people around him were gone, fan aocai said to Ling Tian, "elder supreme, I ask you to do something for me. After defeating yinlingzong, can elder supreme tell me if I want to marry leader Li. If it''s done, it will be the fulfillment of my father''s last wish. "


    Fan Ao''s Lao Tzu was the owner of guangzonglou, and he was also the benefactor of Lingtian. So Lingtian spared no effort to help fan Ao become the new owner of guangzonglou. He has no reason to refuse fan Ao''s request, but the problem is that Li Beibei is firepower''s girlfriend. In other words, Li Beibei is his apprentice''s woman. Ling Tian, as the master of firepower, how can he matchmaker fan Ao!?


    Li Beibei said immediately: "leader fan, I already have a sense of belonging, so I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Fan Ao''s face darkened. "The man you said is firepower. Since he is the apprentice of the supreme elder, I can''t ask the supreme elder to help me. But I''ll compete fairly with the firepower. "


    "Leader fan, I have made it very clear that the person I love is firepower, and it will not change in this life. Besides, at the moment when the enemy is at hand, we should ask leader fan to put the overall situation first. "

 C328.1

    Fan Ao''s face was full of embarrassment, but more of it was perseverance. He nodded and said, "ha ha, I know. I''ll wait until I defeat yinlingzong. I won''t give up easily."


    Li Beibei gave fan Ao an unpleasant look.


    Ling Tian stroked his beard and said, "Beibei, I''m sure I''m tired. Let''s go to the house and have a rest."


    "All right." Li Beibei nodded.


    Then lead the way to the third floor.


    But in three people walked not many steps, Ling Tian suddenly surprised, turbid eyes burst out a light, "not good, the people of yinlingzong come!"


    Lingtian voice just fell, light Zong building is above the Lingli cover, suddenly more than a man''s shadow. The highest point of the smart mask is at least 200 meters, so you can''t see each other''s appearance with the naked eye.


    "Lingtian, hand over the key to the Dragon Cave, and I will spare you today!"


    Although the distance is far, the voice is as clear as what people say in their ears. Ling Tian''s face is extremely gloomy. "Ouyang Jing, come down and take the key if you want!"


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Jing laughed a few times, "you think you can stop this clan with this weak spiritual mask!" Then he stamped his right foot, and with a sound of "bang", the power mask suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, all the people standing under the spirit mask were stunned. How could it be that the shield set by elder Ling Tian was vulnerable in front of this man! It''s appalling!


    After the power mask dissipated, Ouyang Jing stepped on a mass of black power and slowly fell down, moving gracefully to the extreme.


    "You You can break the shield set by the supreme elder Fan Aoman looks at Ouyang Jing strangely and is astonished.


    In fact, not only fan Ao was surprised, but Ling Tian himself was deeply shocked. He said that he was afraid that Ouyang Jing had broken through the spirit mood!


    Ouyang Jing laughed, carrying his right hand, picked his eyebrows and said with disdain, "what''s the difficulty of breaking a protective cover?" Then looking at Ling Tian, "old man Ling, you must be able to see that this clan has entered the spiritual realm. Then you will obediently hand over the Five Dragon Cave keys in your hand. Otherwise, we will have to kill today! "


    At this time, the people who found the abnormality in the martial arts arena had gathered. They were all shocked to see that the man was Ouyang Jing. Then, the face is gloomy to the extreme, but in the pupil, is the thick fear.


    Lingtian''s strength is known to all. And Lingtian set that shield, it is no exaggeration to say that it can resist thousands of troops. No one thought that Ouyang Jing''s strength was so strong that he easily broke the shield.


    Ling Tianleng snorted: "ouyangjing, how can I allow you to be wild in guangzonglou? If you say this, you are not afraid of the wind and flash your tongue!"


    "If it''s big talk, you can try it!" Ouyang Jing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "do you want to pay or not?"


    "Don''t say I don''t have the key. Even if I do, I won''t give it to you!" Ling Tian''s whole body also heaved a strong breath, which made fan Ao standing on one side couldn''t help leaning to one side.


    "Not on you?" Ouyang Jing frowned and then said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that my family has been cheated by that boy Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, the key will belong to our family


    "Have you seen fire? Where is he now? " Li beidun time panic, ouyangjing meet with firepower, is doomed to conflict. Although she has enough confidence in firepower, it does not mean that she blindly believes that firepower can defeat Ouyang Jing. In other words, when they fight each other, it must be the firepower that suffers.


    Ouyangjing moved her eyes to Li Beibei, thought about it, and said in a tentative tone: "are you Li Beibei, the current leader of huayuemen? Ha ha, I''ve heard that you took the post of headmaster when you were young. It seems that it''s not in vain to come to Shangguang zonglou today. "


    "I asked where the firepower is now!" Li Beibei''s face was slightly cold, and her tone was cold. The same powerful momentum exploded, making her three people have no disciples to stay within a hundred meters.


    "Headmaster Li doesn''t have to worry. That boy lives well. If our sect guesses correctly, he should be on the way to guangzonglou."


    Li Beibei was relieved to hear what Ouyang Jing said.


    At this time, Tuoba Shanhe and other famous experts of the five schools all arrived here, standing beside Ling Tian and Li Beibei, watching Ouyang Jing. The confrontation between the two sides, Ouyang Jing''s momentum immediately fell into the downwind.


    Ouyang Jing was afraid that the other party would join hands, but he still had a sneer on his face. He looked at Tuoba Shanhe and said, "Oh, I just said that old Ling''s tone was so tough. It turns out that all the experts of the four sects are in guangzonglou! But if you want to join hands with us, we are still not afraid! "


    Tuoba Shanhe angrily said: "ouyangjing, last time your yinlingzong attacked our Sangu and killed many experts in Sangu. Today, I will use your blood tomb to sacrifice them!"


    "Ha ha, how can the conflicts in the Wulin not hurt? If they die, it''s because they are not good at learning. No wonder other people are not good at it Ouyang Jing''s eyes gradually turned cold and said to Ling Tian, "old Ling, do you dare to fight with me?""Why not? I''m just trying to understand Ouyang Jing''s method Ling Tian takes a step forward, and then waves to release a smart mask to cover him and Ouyang Jing.


    Ouyang Jing looked up at the magic mask, and then showed a smile of disdain, "you this magic mask is too weak, can''t stand this case three or two will break." Said, Ouyang Jing is also a Yang right hand, a vast aura out of the body, instantly defeated Lingtian release of the aura mask, "Lingtian, you can rest assured, I don''t want your life today."


    Under the shadow of the black spiritual mask, people could not see Ling Tian and Ouyang Jing clearly. They only heard Ling Tian''s voice: "rampant! Take it Then there was a bang to the boom.


    After the collision, the leakage of energy was enough to level the guangzonglou, and the black power mask was shaking, but there was no sign of breaking.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    In the aura, the fight became more and more fierce, and the people standing outside were burning. It can be said that Ling Tian is the strongest support of the five factions. If Ling Tian is defeated, it will affect the morale of the five factions. Once yinlingzong is successful, the five schools will be defeated.


    "Leader Tuoba and leader Li, in your opinion, who is more powerful between Ling Chang and Ouyang Jing?" Headmaster Zheng of Medicine Valley asked uneasily.


    Tuoba Shanhe and Li Beibei looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "we can''t see it either." In fact, it''s clear which one is better or which one is weaker. The power mask Ling Tian released twice was smashed by Ouyang Jing, which means Ouyang Jing should be more powerful.


    But as soon as I say this, I''m afraid these guys will be even more scared.


    Qi Yushan all looked at each other.


    Tuoba Shanhe then said, "today Ouyang Jing dares to go into guangzonglou alone, obviously he doesn''t pay attention to our five schools. No matter what the situation is, we can''t let him go. We will leave his life together later. "


    Zhu Bingyong said: "the leader of Tuoba is right. Now that this is the case, we can''t take any face into consideration. If you don''t kill Ouyang Jing today, I''m afraid it''s such a good chance to kill him in the future. "


    Su Xiong came back from the garrison with several masters of guangzonglou. Looking at Li Beibei, he said, "leader Li, is Ouyang Jing here? How is the war going? " In Su Xiong''s opinion, Ouyang Jing is the only one who can break the shield. At the moment, I saw the dark power mask in front of me, and my guess was firmer.


    Li Beibei shook his head. "Now it''s hard to say. By the way, Su Changlao, you didn''t find other members of Yinling sect, did you?"


    "No, there is no breath of yinlingzong for tens of miles."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the fighting still did not stop, but the frequency of the voice was much slower than just now.


    "Bang! Poof


    A sound of spitting blood came out. Tuoba Shanhe and others were shocked. Then, Ouyang Jing laughed and said, "old man Ling, I said, I will spare you today, otherwise you will die with that blow!" Then, the black shield gradually dissipated, and Ling Tian''s figure appeared in the public''s field of vision.


    Ouyang Jing and Ling Tian look very embarrassed, but Ouyang Jing is still standing, and Ling Tian is collapsed on the ground, where there is a pool of blood. Obviously, Ling Tian was defeated in this war.


    "Ling Changlao!" Several shouts rang out at the same time. Su Xiong and other experts of guangzonglou rushed to Lingtian and helped Lingtian up. "Lingchang, don''t you mind?" Then he yelled: "come on, help elder Ling down to have a rest!"


    Ling Tian coughed a few times, waved his hand and said, "I can''t die, but I''m defeated by Ouyang Jing. I''m not willing to die!"


    Tuoba mountain river several people also quickly came to inquire about the injury, and then said: "Ling Changlao, you don''t have to blame yourself. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Jing''s dark spiritual power, he would not be your opponent."


    "Old man Ling, I knew that your strength was nothing more than that. I''m not going to make a special trip today." In fact, when Ouyang Jing came to guangzonglou today, he mostly wanted to try the water depth of Lingtian. Now he was sure that Lingtian was not his opponent, so he was no longer worried. He sneered: "Lingtian, the decisive battle is the time for us to take your life! Ha ha Said, natural and unrestrained leaves.


    "Ouyang Jing, do you think we will let you go! Do you still have five schools in your eyes? It''s arrogant to come and go if you want Then he waved to Qi Yushan and others, and more than ten experts trapped Ouyang Jing in an instant.


    Ouyang Jing said coldly, "do you really want to join hands to deal with this clan? Hum, I''m really impressed by the fact that the five sects have been reduced to the present situation. "


    "Ouyang Jing, is it interesting to say these words now? Since you have been in guangzonglou alone, you obviously don''t pay attention to the five schools. In that case, why should we miss the chance to kill you for the sake of face? "


    As soon as leader Zheng''s voice fell, Ouyang Jing''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he waved a magic arrow at leader Zheng, "what are you, you dare to shout in front of me!"

 C320.2

    Ouyang Jing''s Magic Arrow is very fast. It''s like a meteor. It''s obvious that Zheng Zhang can''t avoid it. He can only urge the spirit to form protection around his body. In the blink of an eye, Lingli arrow was close at hand, and leader Zheng was shocked.


    "Master Zheng, be careful!" Zhu Bingyong drank violently, and his later cultivation in the spiritual realm was not enough to save leader Zheng from danger.


    However, just when the spirit arrow was about to fall on the chest of leader Zheng, Tuoba Shanhe and Su Xiong shot at the same time, which defeated the spirit arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The collision of the three spiritual forces produced a lot of energy, which was extremely terrifying, and directly scattered the protective layer around leader Zheng. And leader Zheng was also bombarded so that he stepped back several steps, which stabilized his figure.


    Just a magic arrow can be as powerful as this. You can imagine how terrible Ouyang Jing''s strength is! It is also at this moment that the talents of Tuoba mountain and river suddenly find that even if they occupy the majority, they will have to pay a heavy price to keep ouyangjing.


    Su Xiong took a deep breath, looked at nearly 20 five faction experts and said: "Ouyang Jing''s strength is too terrible, let''s do it at the same time."


    "Well, even if you die today, you have to keep him!" Another elder of guangzonglou took over.


    Ouyang Jing laughs wildly, then sweeps the crowd like a hawk. "You are equivalent to waste in our eyes. Even Ling Tian is not our opponent. Even if you go together, what''s our fear?" With that, an extremely strong murderous air suddenly came out, freezing the surrounding air.


    "Do it!" Tuoba mountain and river hummed and took the lead in rushing to ouyangjing.


    Su Xiong and others did not hesitate. For a moment, the spiritual power riot enveloped the whole martial arts arena.


    The disciples who stood outside the martial arts arena were completely stupid. They surprised ouyangjing! In the face of Tuoba Shanhe and Su Xiong, who are close to 20 masters above Lingzhu realm, Ouyang Jing is still at ease. Even in a short period of time, several five faction masters were seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    "My God, that guy is still a man. He is so strong that no wonder he dares to break into guangzonglou alone."


    "No! Even the supreme elder is not Ouyang Jing''s opponent. I''m afraid our five sects are more or less in danger. Today, only Ouyang Jing is there. If all the masters of Yinling sect are killed, we have no ability to fight back! "


    "Before, I didn''t understand why the whole Wulin was afraid of Yinling sect. Now I can see the strength of Yinling sect thoroughly!"


    There was a lot of talk all around.


    At this moment, Ling Tian, who was seriously injured, was helped to sit down on the stone steps outside the martial arts arena, surrounded by the disciples of guangzonglou. A female disciple with a horsetail looked at Ling Tian anxiously, "elder Tai, you look so ugly. Why don''t we help you go back to your room and have a rest. There are five schools of experts to deal with here. There should be no problem. "


    Ling Tian waved his hand, "I''m ok."


    The female disciple then said: "elder Tai, how could Ouyang Jing be so powerful? How could he Even you are not an opponent? " When she said this, the female disciple was obviously afraid. After all, Ling Tian''s position in guangzonglou was even higher than that of fan Ao. It''s not too much to say that she was in power alone.


    Ling Tian said with a bitter smile: "Ouyang Jing''s spiritual power is different from ours. The dark spiritual power itself is much stronger than the ordinary spiritual power, and now he and I are both spiritual cultivation, so their strength is much stronger than mine."


    "Elder Taishang, according to what you say, won''t we lose the next decisive battle?"


    Ling Tian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he glared at the female disciple. The female disciple was so excited that she almost scared to pee. "Elder Tai, I said something wrong..."


    "In fact, you''re right. In the decisive battle, we have little chance of winning."


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, the disciples around him were immediately frightened. Ling Tian said, "you can rest assured that before the decisive battle, I will let the leader take you down the mountain." These disciples are basically in the realm of Torino scholars and spiritual cultivation. After a big war, they can only serve as cannon fodder. So instead of burying their lives in vain, it''s better to let them go down the mountain.


    The surrounding disciples looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "elder Tai, we will die with the sect!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, then waved his hand and said: "we''ll see the situation then."


    Zhu Yu came over and said, "master Ling, do you think my father is Ouyang Jing''s opponent?"


    "It''s Xiaoyu. Why did you come to the martial arts arena? It''s dangerous here. Go back quickly."


    "I can''t trust my dad." Zhu Yu looked at Zhu Bingyong on the martial arts arena and said, "my father, will they lose?"


    Ling Tian looked dejected and sighed: "it''s hard to say that although there are a large number of five sects, most of them are spiritual cultivation. It''s hard to hurt Ouyang Jing. Now we have to wait for Ouyang Jing to run out of energy, so we can win. "


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as Ling Tian was talking, three figures flew down from the arena and fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole. These three people are all masters of spiritual cultivation. One of them is Qi Yushan, the leader of Warcraft valley.Zhu Yu ran up quickly, "grandfather Qi, are you ok?" He raised Qi Yushan and asked.


    In fact, Qi Yushan was not bombed down in a direct confrontation with Ouyang Jing, but Ouyang Jing was bombed down by Su Xiong in Tuoba mountain and river.


    thought of this, and the face of Qi Yu Shan was red. He hurriedly waved and said, "nothing serious. What a small language, you hide away." With that, he rushed up again.


    "Grandfather Qi, be careful!"


    In the martial arts arena, Ouyang Jing and Tuoba Shanhe all took a few steps back to fight each other. It''s hard to tell which side had the advantage. However, when Ouyang Jing stepped back, he suddenly took out his hand, and a Lingli column was stunned to blow Tuoba mountain and River out.


    "Boom!" Tuoba mountain river flew backward, directly broke a stone pillar, fell to the ground, blood rolled in his throat, and then spurted out.


    "Ha ha, Tuoba mountain and river, do you feel the pain? I said, "you are rubbish in my eyes!" Ouyang Jing sneered and looked at the experts of the five sects who had been injured. Sen Leng said: "those who block the original sect will die!"


    "When you see that you are about to be killed by Ouyang River, you are going to be destroyed." Shoot Ouyang Jing to the right.


    Ouyang Jing didn''t pay attention to Tuo Ba Yang in the later stage of Lingzhu Jing. When the latter was coming, Ouyang Jing took a slow hand.


    The speed is not fast, the strength seems not enough, but it is such a seemingly ordinary punch, Leng is the direct blast of Tuo Ba Yang. Tuo Ba Yang keeps his feet on the ground, and his body slides rapidly, leaving two straight lines on the stone slab. When he was about to leave the arena, a white hand pulled him back.


    "Be careful." Li Beisong opened up and went to ouyangjing.


    Seeing that Li Beibei helped him, Tuo Ba Yang''s pain dissipated in an instant, "leader Li, thank you for your help!" This boy can not be excited. Li Beibei is his dream lover. Although he can only be a lover in his dream forever, when Li Beibei helped him just now, his heart beat faster and his fighting spirit was high again.


    Although Ouyang Jing hasn''t lost yet, this guy is sweating and panting. He is also thinking about how to leave guangzonglou as soon as possible.


    At the moment, there are five masters all around, and the best way is to leave from the air. Thinking of this, Ouyang Jing did not hesitate to step on a mass of black spiritual power and stretched to the sky.


    "No!" Seeing that ouyangjing was about to flee, Su Xiong drank.


    But when the people haven''t made any action, Li Beibei has already made a move to disperse the spirit power of Ouyang Jing''s feet. Ouyang Jing fell unsteadily and nearly fell to the ground. Exasperated, his face was so gloomy that he said, "I killed you!"


    "Zizi!"


    In Ouyang Jing''s palm, a magic ball the size of a basketball suddenly appeared, black, like a black hole. Then he flipped his right hand and shot at Li Beibei.


    Seeing the Lingli ball flying towards Li Beibei, everyone was sweating for Li Beibei. Su Xiong is more aware of the energy contained in the Lingli ball than others. Knowing that Li Beibei can''t resist it at all, he quickly throws his hand, and a Lingli smashes into the Lingli ball.


    "Boom", the Lingli ball was not blocked by Su Xiong, but Su Xiong was shot away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but gasp and say that Ouyang Jing''s strength is so strong that he can''t make it. I''m afraid Li Beibei is more or less unlucky.


    In a short time of breathing, Lingli ball has come to Li Beibei. Li Beibei is also numb and wants to avoid it. But behind her are all the disciples of guangzonglou. Once she dodges, the Lingli ball will surely fall on those disciples.


    Can''t help thinking, can only harden the scalp to block the spirit ball, quickly lift the arms wrapped in spirit, bang on the spirit ball.


    "Boom!"


    When the Lingli ball exploded, the Lingli protective layer on Li Beibei''s body was instantly destroyed. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his thin body collapsed.


    "Master!" Several experts of Huayue sect rushed over.


    Li Beibei coughed a few times, waved weakly and said, "I''m ok."


    Ouyang Jing eyebrow pick, eyes cold light shining, "unexpectedly not dead, ha ha, pour make this clan look at with new eyes." Before that, Ouyang Jing was very confident to kill Li Beibei, otherwise he would not have said that.


    However, Ouyang Jing never thought that Li Beibei was not dead. As a result, Ouyang Jing''s idea of killing Li Beibei is even stronger. "In addition to Ling Tian, you are the most powerful master among the five schools. In this case, I have no reason to let you live! " Hands move together, stirring the air to form a huge vortex.


    Then, in the whirlpool, there appeared a huge dark spiritual power. At a glance, it''s frightening!


    But all the masters who want to fly are about to be attacked by Huamen. Ouyang Jing sneered: "it''s too much! Li Beibei, you should be glad to die in the hands of our sect! " At the end of the speech, the spiritual power group in the whirlpool swept towards Li Beibei

 C321.2

    Psychic vortex, like a bottomless black hole, can devour anything. At a glance, it makes people''s pores expand and sweat. The masters of huayuemen were all shocked by the terrible whirlpool. The remaining four masters were all silent and didn''t dare to resist the whirlpool.


    "Asshole, why don''t you do it!" Seeing that the spiritual power whirlpool is getting closer and closer to Li Beibei, Ling Tian stands up and makes a gesture to perform martial arts. But strenuous exercise, leading to the body''s injury becomes serious, "poof", a mouthful of red blood sprayed out.


    But at the moment, Li Beibei just stood up, his body was tottering, and it was obviously impossible to avoid the attack of the spirit vortex. At this moment, Li Beibei felt a strong breath of death coming towards her. The breath became stronger and stronger, and even made her unable to see the dawn of life.


    "Whew!"


    Just as the whirlpool of spiritual power was about to reach Li Beibei, a dark spiritual power column came from the other end of the martial arts arena. Feidu is like lightning flint, which blows on the whirlpool of spirit power in the blink of an eye.


    After a huge bang, a big pit suddenly appeared in front of Li Beibei, and she fell to the ground again in the huge waves. The spirit power column was directly dispersed, and although the spirit power vortex showed signs of weakening, it was not very obvious. And it didn''t slow down because of Lingli column''s bombardment. It quickly circled to Li Beibei.


    Although this scene is very short, people have seen three figures appear in the arena. Li Beibei turned to look, the whole person was stunned, "firepower, leave me alone!"


    These three figures are firepower, Shen Miaozhu and Zhuge Yunshui. See Li Beibei still not out of danger, firepower also ignore a serious injury, a few space moved down, suddenly appeared in front of Li Beibei.


    Even the firepower, in the face of the whirlpool of spiritual power swept by, also deeply frowned. Then he forced his head and swung his fists on the whirlpool.


    "Boom!"


    An unprecedented huge noise spread from the martial arts arena, which made the surrounding martial artists cover their ears and release their spiritual power to resist the huge energy wave.


    For a moment, the floor, sand, dust, and the body of the warrior with low accomplishments were all involved in the sky, and the whole guangzonglou was in danger.


    But before the firepower received Ouyang Jing''s three palms, the injury was already very serious, at the moment to bear such a fierce blow, directly flying backwards. Fortunately, the fire successfully dispersed the spirit power vortex.


    "Fire!" Seeing that the firepower was also blown away, Shen Miaozhu rushed over and hugged his clothes, counting the broken firepower. The guy was covered with blood foam, and his face was pale and weak. He looked very weak.


    "I''m fine, Miaozhu. How are you going to see Beibei?" Fire grinned.


    Shen Miaozhu was so angry that he was worried about Li Beibei''s safety. Immediately, a strong sense of jealousy floated by. "Ouyang Jing''s spiritual power whirlpool all fell on you. You know she''s OK when you think about it. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    "Ha ha, that''s good..." Then the guy closed his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    At this time, Ling Tian has come over with a heavy step. Seeing that the firepower has been blasted like this, he can''t help but be stunned. Damn, this boy is not even as good as Li Beibei. He has fainted! He was depressed, but he quickly called the disciple and carried the firepower to the doctor for treatment. Li Beibei was also sent by several experts of Huayue sect.


    In fact, Ling Tian was not the only one who was depressed. Except Shen Miaozhu, who had been seriously injured before the firepower came, the rest of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "That boy is the disciple of the supreme elder? Don''t you say he''s very powerful? How can he be stunned by Ouyang Jing''s move? Shit, is it a vain name? "


    "Don''t you need to say that if the supreme elder can accept you as an apprentice, you can''t do well in the rumors in the Jianghu. To put it bluntly, firepower''s fame today is actually in the light of our supreme elder. "


    "Don''t say that about others. If you go to pick up Ouyang Jing, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. People''s firepower just faints. It''s worth your slandering!"


    "Oh, I said, younger martial sister, you are interested in firepower!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around are the voices of questioning the firepower. Tuoba Shanhe and Su Xiong also show a suspicion on their faces. They have seen the strength of firepower with their own eyes. No matter how bad it is, they are better than them! Well, the firepower didn''t even catch a move. The only reason that can explain is that Ouyang Jing''s move is too strong.


    Fan AO and Tuo Ba Yang look worried on the surface, but in fact they sneer at each other. These days, the fame of firepower is really too big, not to mention the aura that covers his two heads, even the top experts of the older generation, such as Tuoba Shanhe, don''t have the fame of firepower.


    And just that scene, it happened that the firepower was disgraced. How could they not be happy?


    At the moment, Ling Tian, firepower and Li Beibei are all seriously injured, and the remaining five masters are just scum in Ouyang Jing''s eyes. If Ouyang Jing had not been injured in the previous wars, he would have to clean the zonglou with blood.At the tip of his foot, the whole person ascended to the sky and stepped on a mass of dark spiritual power. His hawk like eyes swept the crowd, and then fell on Ling Tian, "old Ling, I have to admit that you have a good apprentice. I''m afraid that if he didn''t hit me three times before, today I would not have been able to quit.


    In the eyes of my sect, these so-called five sects'' experts can''t match one firepower. It''s just that the boy is not willing to come to our Yinling sect, otherwise, our sect can specially set up a position of deputy Lord for him. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he insists on fighting against our sect


    Lingtian, today''s battle is over. On the day of decisive battle, I will take your head! Ha ha


    Ouyang Jing looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, then flew down the guangzonglou with both hands on his back.


    Fan AO and Tuo Ba Yang just laughed at firepower in their hearts, but Ouyang Jing said that they had been seriously injured before firepower, and they were so surprised that they blushed like monkey buttocks.


    Ling Tian looks at Shen Miaozhu in a daze. "Did you fight with Ouyang Jing before?"


    Shen Miaozhu nodded and simply replied: "in order to save two lives, he took Ouyang Jing''s three palms. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he would not be able to reach guangzonglou."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. How can that boy not even catch Ouyang Jing''s move?" Just heard the voice of questioning firepower all around, Ling Tian, the master, naturally has no luster on his face. At this moment, he is proud of himself. I''m afraid there''s no one else in the whole Wulin except his apprentice Ling Tian who can take Ouyang Jing''s three palms and strike with all his strength!

 C322.2

    In today''s battle, the five schools of experts have suffered countless casualties, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality. According to statistics afterwards, eight of them died, four of them were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured.


    Ling Tian, the "No.1" super expert in the Wulin, was also seriously injured, resulting in a sharp drop in the morale of the five factions. Obviously, the defeat of the five factions in this war also proves Ouyang Jing''s terrible strength!


    In the next few days, while the five masters are recuperating, they are also nervously preparing for the decisive battle in the near future. One Ouyang Jing can seriously injure the five factions. It is conceivable that the decisive battle must be a river of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    Li Beibei''s injury was much lighter than that of firepower. The next day, she came back to life. The firepower guy was old and new. He lay on the bed for five days to wake up. This also directly led to the fact that he spent less and less time refining pills, and the risk factor suddenly increased.


    What''s more, he just wakes up, not recovers. Headmaster Zheng of Yaogu once specially told him not to swallow the best pills before he recovers, or he will die!


    So, under the coercion and inducement of Shen Miaozhu, Li Beibei and other four women, firepower lay down for another four days to get out of bed. In the past four days, Yaogu has provided a lot of healing pills, so there is no big problem, but it will take months to recover.


    It seems that there are still 12 days left for the decisive battle, and the firepower can no longer wait. In fact, the current situation can not be delayed. So regardless of several women''s opposition, firepower directly went to headmaster Zheng of Medicine Valley and asked about swallowing pills.


    At the moment, in a room with simple decoration and only a few dark red wooden chairs, the fire lit a cigarette, looked at leader Zheng and asked, "leader Zheng, is it really so dangerous to swallow the best pills as you said before? To tell you the truth, when I was in Wushen college, I blackmailed a top grade pill from your doctor Liao. Its powerful power is still fresh in my memory. If I hadn''t forced nine tenths of its power out of the body, I''m afraid it would have ended on the spot.


    However, at that time, I was only practicing spiritual cultivation. If I swallow that top grade pill now, I would be confident to absorb all its power. So I think that if the top grade pills are only one grade higher than the top grade pills, even if they can''t absorb all their power, they won''t die. "


    The strength of firepower is obvious to all. Although this boy is only in the early stage of shenlingjing cultivation, his real strength is much stronger than Li Beibei and Tuoba Shanhe. Therefore, his cultivation should be equivalent to the later stage of shenlingjing cultivation. Strength to this point, the general medicine on the fire of the body can not cause damage.


    So, firepower felt that even if he could not absorb the power of the whole elixir, it would be no problem. But if it is really just absorbing half of the medicine, then it will certainly not help him to improve his strength.


    In addition to firepower and leader Zheng of Medicine Valley, there is Ling Tian in the room. After nearly ten days of recuperation, the old man looks red again. It is obvious that the serious injury he suffered on that day has already recovered.


    But at this moment, Ling Tian also frowned deeply and looked at headmaster Zheng puzzledly. "Headmaster Zheng, I''m quite sure about firepower. No matter my own strength or martial arts talent, I can''t count in the whole Wulin. So, I don''t think things will be as serious as you said


    Ling Tian''s turbid eyes are staring at the change of headmaster Zheng''s expression. The best pill is the treasure of the medicine Valley, so headmaster Zheng is likely to frighten him and firepower with serious consequences. As long as they retreat, will the pill be preserved soon?


    When leader Zheng heard that firepower and Ling Tian both doubted his meaning, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "elder Ling, firepower, what I said is not alarmist. It''s not nice to say that you are now involved in spiritual cultivation. Even in the later stage of spiritual cultivation, you can''t be absolutely sure to survive after taking the best pills. "


    The fire of Zheng''s pants fell to the ashes of his pants. Looking at Ling Tian, the old man was also shocked. "Leader Zheng, can you tell me more about it? Why don''t the later martial arts dare to use the best pills? Is there any secret in the best pills


    Leader Zheng breathed a sigh, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Once a pill is refined to half the best, it will be full of spirituality. In other words, it''s not just a pill, so it''s not the pill itself, but the spirit.


    If you become the best pill, your spirit will be stronger. I once heard the grandmaster say that a long time ago, there was a strong man in my medicine Valley who wanted to use the best pills to improve his cultivation, but later he died.


    The grandmaster said that the strong man said to the headmaster at that time before he died: "never swallow the best pills. It''s a terrible world." Speaking of this, the spirit of the predecessors will fall. Since then, no one has dared to swallow the best pill. There is no one else in the Wulin who knows about it except me. "


    "It''s a terrible world. What do you mean?" Firepower immediately asked. If he was 100% sure of saving his life before, then at the moment, this kind of assurance is only 1%, even less than 1%.Leader Zheng shook his head and said bitterly: "except for the elder who swallowed the best pills in those years, no one knows what he meant. So firepower, I hope you can consider whether you really want to swallow pills. The best pill was originally the treasure of our Medicine Valley, and I''m the leader of the medicine Valley, so I don''t want you to take it selfishly.


    But now the day of decisive battle is approaching, and Ouyang Jing''s strength is so terrible that even elder Ling is not an opponent. In this respect, I hope you take pills. After all, only in this way can our five factions have the chance to turn defeat into victory. But once you swallow that elixir, your chance of survival is less than one percent. "


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the words back. He really hesitated. Selfishly speaking, he is not a member of the sect. Why should he gamble his life and take that elixir?


    Is it to enhance the strength of the world''s first?


    No, firepower doesn''t want to be number one. Moreover, if he withdraws from the martial arts fight now, Ouyang Jing will never touch him. After all, he has the skill of Canyang Gong in his heart, which is enough to save his life.


    Ling Tian also saw that the firepower was hesitant, so he said: "firepower, whether you take pills or not, you must think about it carefully. Now there are more than ten days left, so don''t worry. But remember, no matter what your final decision is, I will support you, old man. Even if you give up taking pills, no one dares to say you don''t say a word. "


    Fire nodded and laughed, "let me see." Then he got up and went out.

 C323.2

    The fire came out of the room, lit another cigarette, and sucked one after another. Before that, he did not expect that the best pill had been separated from the essence of medicine and became a treasure with spirit.


    From the sentence "it''s a terrible world" once said by the elder of Yaogu before he died, it seems that he means that after taking the best pill, he will be taken into another space, and it''s very terrible there.


    If that''s what the master meant, does that mean that the space is full of experts?


    You know, the master of Medicine Valley is a spiritual cultivation. Let him feel powerless to resist the strength, can imagine, is how terrible!


    The more you think about it, the more uncertain the firepower is. One cigarette burns out quickly. Just as the firepower is about to light the second one, a woman who is not in line with the sect comes to you.


    "Just now I went to my room and saw that you were not there. I knew you were looking for Ling Changlao." Zhu Yu shook his hands and looked comfortable. Seeing the firepower lighting a cigarette, he couldn''t help saying, "boy, smoke less, and get lung cancer!"


    "No one can escape death after all." The firepower didn''t think so and said with a puff.


    "Yes, life, old age, illness and death have their own destiny. But you''ve never heard of people who die lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. If you die of smoking, are you willing? " The congratulatory speech white firepower one eye, then looked at not far place to put several stone piers, then said: "we sit over there."


    The congratulation also no matter whether the firepower answers or not, then walked over. At this moment, the sun is just big, and the stone piers are put in the shade of a tree, so the firepower throws away the cigarette ends and walks along.


    "I heard my father say, what kind of pills are you going to take? He also said that the risk factor of taking that kind of pills is very high. Maybe you will die. Is that so? " The congratulations blinked.


    Fire can''t help but cut a congratulatory speech, frown and say: "can''t you say something nice? What do you mean to die if you want me to? "


    "If I have that idea, I won''t advise you to smoke less just now." When Zhu Yu saw the firepower''s eyes looking at the distance, he stretched out a slender finger, put it in front of this guy''s eyes, and put his eyes on himself, "Hey, what are you thinking, out of your mind?"


    The firepower frowned and said, "I wonder if I want to go to your place tonight."


    It''s true that firepower has been recuperating these days, but every night there is no shortage of women. Of course, it''s not a congratulatory message, but Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu. Two girls one night, take turns to take care of the firepower, but take care of tired, also lie together "rest".


    And these things, congratulations are also mastered, just pretend not to know it. At the moment, hearing the words from firepower, he subconsciously said: "well, you really regard yourself as an emperor, and you have to read the sign when you sleep Asshole, what are you going to do with me? I''m not your woman! "


    The firecracker laughed, "just because you are not my woman, so it is more necessary for me to spend the night with you. If I sleep with you, you will become my woman."


    The congratulation was both shy and angry. He said angrily, "if you dare to go up to me, I have to blow your head!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m teasing you. You really think I''ll go to sleep with you." Firepower rubs next nose, "you seek me to have something?"


    "I just want to ask you about taking pills! You must have come to elder Ling because of this. Come on, how''s the discussion going, or have you decided to use pills to improve your strength? "


    Firepower shook his head, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "if you''re not afraid of your jokes, I''m afraid of swallowing that pill. Just now leader Zheng said that if I take pills, the chance of survival is less than one percent. I''m young and I don''t want to die. "


    "If it''s so serious, you can''t take pills! It''s not something to be afraid of. If you die, what will your father do? Li Beibei, what do they do? You can''t do such a selfish thing! "


    "But if we don''t use the elixir to improve our strength, we will lose on the decisive day. In this way, it is not just the major sects that suffer, but the whole China. I can''t take risks in private, but I have no reason to retreat in public. It''s not that I''m conceited of my firepower. Among the five schools, except Shifu, no one is more confident than me of taking pills successfully. "


    Hearing the words of firepower, Zhu said: "let your master take pills then!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Firepower glared, "Niu, what you said is very reasonable."


    At this time, a group of female disciples of guangzonglou came over, and the one in the front was the long hair female disciple who let the message introduce the firepower.


    "Master Huo, how is your recovery? A few days ago, we wanted to see you, but the elder said that you were resting and would not let us disturb you. " The girl disciple with long hair is not afraid of life at all. She seems to be familiar with firepower. Then he saw the fire and looked puzzled. He was embarrassed to say, "master Huo, my name is Liu ya, and I''m a disciple of guangzonglou."


    Firepower nodded and said: "the injury is no longer serious, let your sister bother."


    Liu Ya quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, master Huo, it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Master Huo, our elder martial sister Liu has never invited a man to dinner. You are the first. You can''t help giving her face.""That''s right. Fire boy, you can come with us."


    Several female disciples echoed, but although Liu Ya blushed a little, she didn''t refute her companion''s words, which can also explain something.


    I''m not happy with my congratulations. I''ve agreed not to rob a man from me, but you have no faith in your words. Then he grabbed the fire hand, got up and walked in the opposite direction.


    Firepower back embarrassed said: "sister, today is not free, next time I invite you."


    "Do you really want to have dinner with them?" he asked


    "No, I''m really hungry."


    "If you''re hungry, tell me, don''t I even have the ability to cook?"


    my eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you''re jealous!"


    "Eat you big head ghost, I just don''t want to let you get involved in affairs everywhere!" The congratulation is not good, but the tone is powerful.


    Firepower didn''t think so, and the right hand she was holding picked her palm. "So, you take me to your home. Do you want to express that wild flowers don''t have the fragrance of home flowers, or do you want to create opportunities to get along with me alone?"


    Zhu Shuo shook off his firepower hand, and the pair of rabbits in front of his chest were also up and down, almost breaking the buttons. Although she was angry, she couldn''t find any words to refute. After a while, she said, "fire, you can do it. I don''t want to see you any more!" Then he turned and trotted to the place where he lived.


    Fire Zheng Zheng God, murmured: "Damn, so serious!"

 C324.2

    Firepower was really a little hungry. Seeing Zhu Yu leave in a rage, the boy had to follow him with a smile on his face. "Zhu Yu, I was just teasing you. Don''t be angry with me. It''s not worth it if I get sick."


    "Well, you''ve told me the truth. It''s not worth being angry with you." Zhu suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the firepower and laughed, "well, now I''m not angry, you go."


    "Go?" Firepower Leng Leng for a while, is not to say good to cook food for Lao Tzu, "where do you want me to go? I''m not going. I''ll go with you for dinner. " After that, without waiting to say anything more, the boy ran straight to the room where he lived.


    When he entered the room, the firepower looked around and looked around. When he came to a room door and just wanted to push it in, Zhu Yu stopped at the door and looked at the firepower, "you What do you want? "


    "Nothing, just a random visit." He rubbed his nose.


    The congratulatory message waved his hand and said, "if you want to visit other places, this is my bedroom. Men are not allowed to enter!"


    The more you don''t want to see the message, the more you want to see it. Besides, he hasn''t seen a woman''s bedroom, clean and messy. Than how snow bedroom, the first time to go in, this boy full Leng for three seconds.


    "Just a glance at me. It''s OK."


    "Not even a glance!" The tone of the congratulation was sonorous and powerful, and there was no doubt, "I''m a big yellow girl. How can I let a man into my bedroom at will and ruin my reputation of innocence?"


    "Gululu"


    at this time, the firepower was hungry. He waved his hand and said, "no, go and cook. I''m starving."


    "Make sure you don''t come into my bedroom." Congratulations are still not at ease.


    Firepower nodded, "I promise it''s not good. Go and cook. Do you have any meat? I''ll have a drink with you."


    As soon as I heard the drink, the girl immediately laughed and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll cook right away. I''ll drink you today." Then he walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Firepower can''t help but roll a white eye, the heart says to have to find a chance to put down this girl just go, lest she again manic. When the message left, the firepower gently pushed away the bedroom of the message and looked at it. He was disappointed.


    There''s nothing nice in NIMA''s, not even an eye-catching underwear. What''s the point of this girl''s blocking! On the head of the bed, there is a military manual, and on the bed, there are several drawings of weapons.


    Guangzonglou is not short of meat at all. There are big fat pigs in the sect. Moreover, it is a place where birds and animals gather in the mountains. Naturally, there are a lot of game.


    He walked quietly to the door of the kitchen and cut the meat with a happy smile.


    Zhu''s dress is unique in guangzonglou, wearing a floral shirt and a pair of black casual pants. The buttocks are visible, the flesh is convex, and the underwear on the upper body is also flickering. Compared with Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu, the girl''s dress is undoubtedly the most attractive.


    The firepower coughed lightly, then walked into the kitchen and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Hearing the cough of firepower, the happy smile on Zhu Yu''s face dissipated instantly. He looked at firepower with scorn, "what can you do for me? Go out and wait. I''ll fry the meat. You eat it first and I''ll make the rest. "


    Firepower looked coquettish and leaned on the stove. He looked at the message and said with a smile, "remember the first time we met? At that time, you looked so cold that you didn''t want to say a word to me. When I''m going to leave, I''ll ask your father to chop me. I thought it was you who killed the pig


    Zhu chuckled, "who told you to look at me all the time? Of course, I will be cold and proud, or I will flatter you?"


    "Now I''m looking at you, too. Why aren''t you so cold?"


    "Now we are friends. We didn''t know each other at the beginning." The congratulation gave a white look.


    "Can friends take advantage at will?" The firepower laughs, then straightens up to walk behind the congratulation speech, holds the waist, blows a hot breath to this girl''s suddenly red ear, "then will you resist now?"


    I can''t help trembling, holding the kitchen knife, turning around and saying, "no resistance, but I''ll chop you!"


    Fire quickly released the message, rubbed his nose, "Damn, don''t get excited, I''m playing with you..." But before he finished, he threw away the kitchen knife and pursed his red lips to stop his mouth.


    At the moment, a slightly dim room.


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, Su Xiong was shocked and jumped up from the stool. "Elder Taishang, do you say you want to take the best pill?"


    Ling Tianshen took a breath, nodded his head and said: "after careful consideration, I think I''m more suitable for swallowing pills than firepower. After all, I''m old enough to step into the coffin lid with one foot, and it''s no pity to die. But the firepower is different. He is still young and has good years. I can''t let him take risks. "


    Su Xiong quickly waved his hand and said: "elder Tai, you must not take pills. Now you are the hope of the five sects. If something happens to you, what will our five sects take to fight against yinlingzong? The firepower boy is young, otherwise, let me have a try. Success is a happy thing, and failure has no effectSu Xiong is the same as firepower cultivation level. He is in the early stage of the spirit realm and has been in the spirit realm for some years. In addition to Lingtian, firepower, Li Beibei and Tuoba mountain and river, he is the most powerful of the five schools.


    Ling Tian resolutely shook his head: "no, Mr. Su, although you are also involved in spiritual cultivation, your strength is far less than firepower. Even Tuoba mountain and river is not the opponent of firepower. Now there is only one elixir of the best quality. Whether we can defeat yinlingzong depends on that elixir. Therefore, the only candidates for taking elixir are me and the fire master and apprentice. And I Ling Tian can live to such a big age, already satisfied, have nothing to worry about. Success or failure depends on Providence. "


    "Elder, what you said is reasonable, but once something happens to you, what shall we do? You can''t bet all your hopes on that pill. The success rate is too small. "


    Ling Tian sighed deeply, "what can we do if we don''t bet our hope on the pill? Now Ouyang Jing''s strength is obvious to all. He is unbeaten in fighting against the five masters alone. If he doesn''t gamble, the result of the decisive battle will be certain. Mr. Su, it''s settled. You don''t have to say any more. You are the only one who knows about this. You should keep quiet until I swallow the pill. If I fail, the lives of ten thousand disciples of Guangzong will fall on your shoulders. At that time, even if you die, you have to send all the disciples down the mountain. "

 C325.2

    Su Xiong said solemnly: "elder Taishang, as elder guangzonglou, I should try my best to reduce the casualties of the sect when the sect is in danger. It''s just that I hope the elder can think twice about taking the best pills. "


    "Mr. Su, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more." Ling Tian waved, "you go out first. You can''t tell anyone about it. Even in front of fan Ao, you have to keep it secret."


    Su Xiong seems to want to say something, but seeing Ling Tian''s resolute expression, he gives up the dissuasion, and then sighs deeply: "elder supreme, I''ll go out first." Then he walked out of the room.


    Su Xiong is very loyal to the sect, so when the sect is in trouble, he will put the interests of the sect first. So, deep in his heart, he really didn''t want Ling Tian to take the best pill. After all, this guy is also a famous figure in the Wulin. He has heard about the danger of swallowing the best pill. Once Lingtian is dead, the guangzonglou will be completely destroyed.


    When he came out of the room, Su Xiong was full of sadness. After walking not far away, he met Li Beibei and said with a smile: "leader Li, how is the injury recovering?"


    Li Beibei nodded and laughed: "all right, thank you for your concern."


    Su Xiong shook his head and wry smile: "leader Li was injured for the five sects. Naturally, your recovery is the most worrying thing among the five sects."


    "Elder Su is serious." Li Beibei hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "is it difficult for Mr. Su? I can see that you look worried from afar."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, just now the supreme elder called me to his room and said that he wanted to take the best pill. I was worried that the supreme elder would make a mistake." Su Xiong didn''t intend to tell Li Beibei about it, and yinlingzong was unstoppable. His only hope was that the pill could enhance one''s strength to the level comparable to ouyangjing. But he didn''t want Ling Tian to take the pill, so firepower was the best choice in his heart.


    But firepower is Ling Tian''s Apprentice. Because of this, Su Xiong is embarrassed to ask firepower to take pills earlier. After all, that is no different from death. Now I met Li Beibei, so the old man hoped Li Beibei could help him pass a word to firepower.


    Hearing Ling Tian wanted to take the pill, Li Beibei was really surprised. He smoothed his hair and said, "Su Changlao, didn''t you say that he was taking the pill before? How did he suddenly change the candidate?"


    Su Xiong sighed again, and the bitter taste on his face was even stronger: "leader Li, you don''t know that it''s very dangerous to take the best pill to improve your strength. The supreme elder didn''t want to take the fire risk, so he decided to take the best pill himself. If there is something wrong with the elder, then our five sects will be completely destroyed! "


    Li Beibei thought about the meaning of Su Xiong''s words. After a while, his face darkened: "Mr. Su, do you mean I want to tell you about this? It''s true that Ling Changlao can''t do anything wrong, but should he take risks? Besides, firepower does not belong to the five factions. Why should he take the risk for them? "


    Hearing Li Beibei''s words, Su Xiong''s old face was immediately ashamed and said with a dry smile: "what leader Li said is that I am a little selfish, ha ha."


    "Well, Mr. Su, I''ll talk to firepower about it. However, I don''t agree with taking pills. "


    "Ha ha, it''s the best way. I hope the elder can listen to the firepower and give up taking pills. It''s a big deal that he will live and die with the sect in the decisive battle."


    After Li Beibei left, he went straight to the place where firepower lived, but there was no firepower in the room. This girl thought firepower must have gone to Shen Miaozhu, so she soon came to Shen Miaozhu''s door.


    Seeing the door closed, Li Beibei guessed that the firepower guy might be here. He knocked on the door twice and asked, "elder sister Miaozhu, is the firepower here?"


    Soon, Shen Miaozhu opened the door and said with a faint smile, "leader Li, come in and sit down."


    Although Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu tacitly agreed that there could be other women around them, when they really meet their "sisters", embarrassment is inevitable. Moreover, Shen Miaozhu is cold-blooded and not good at making too much contact with others. In addition, Li Beibei is the main palace, so at the moment, the two girls seem very separated.


    "Miaozhu, I have something important to say to firepower. Is he with you?"


    Shen Miaozhu shook his head and said, "I''m not here. I haven''t seen that guy today. I thought Headmaster Li, shall I go with you to find him? "


    Li Beibei nodded and said with a smile, "good." They came out of Shen Miaozhu''s house. Shen Miaozhu seemed to keep a distance from Li Beibei, but Li Beibei approached Shen Miaozhu, "sister Miaozhu, you can call me Beibei later. Sometimes when I see your cold face, I dare not take the initiative to talk to you. "


    Shen Miaozhu was stunned for a moment. Li Beibei said that he was sending her a message. "Beibei, in fact, I''m just like that. I''m not aiming at anyone. Don''t mind."


    Li Beibei nodded: "Miaozhu sister, you don''t have to explain, I know." Then he looked around, frowned and said, "I don''t know where that guy has gone?"Shen Miaozhu thought for a while, and her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. "Beibei, maybe I know, you come with me."


    When Shen Miaozhu and Li Beibei came to the place where Zhu Yu lived, they saw that the firepower boy was eating at the dinner table. They were talking and laughing, with two rosy clouds on their faces.


    "Miaozhu, leader Li." It''s like a man standing up in a hurry to find someone''s door.


    The firepower seemed very calm. He put a piece of meat in his mouth and then said with a smile: "Beibei, Miaozhu, you haven''t eaten yet. Come on, sit down and eat together."


    "In my excitement, I forgot to greet you. Sister Miaozhu, leader Li, please sit down and have some."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Zhu. I just wanted to say a few words to firepower when I came with sister Miaozhu. You eat quickly, don''t worry about us. " Li Beibei then looked at the firepower and said, "if you don''t wait until you finish your meal, I''ll hang out with sister Miaozhu first."


    The firepower waved his hand, stood up and walked to Li Beibei, wiping the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, and asked: "Beibei, what''s the matter now?"


    Li Beibei nodded, "well, just now I met elder Su Xiong. He said elder Ling was afraid that you might be in danger, so he prepared to take the pill himself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the firepower ran away angrily, "this old guy, it''s really not easy!"

 C326.2

    Firepower comes out from the room of congratulation, and quickly walks towards Lingtian. Shen Miaozhu and Li Beibei look at each other and catch up with the fire.


    Ten minutes later, outside Lingtian''s room.


    Fire action rudely push open the door, see Ling Tianzheng sitting in the room, holding the red elixir, the boy scolded: "old man, you don''t want to live! At this age, I want to be a hero. Give me the medicine, Dan


    Hearing these words of firepower, Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu can''t help but be stunned. They say that only firepower dare to speak to Ling Tian in the whole Wulin.


    Ling Tian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Xiong disclosed the news so quickly. He didn''t trust his words. At the moment, of course, he was even more excited.


    "Fire Firepower, you heard from master that you are still young and have a lot of life to live. If you lose your human life in taking pills, it''s not worth it. But Shifu is different. She has played all the things she should play and done all her life. In a word, even if she died now, she has no regrets. " Ling Tian stood up and said, "so..."


    "So you don''t care about the whole building? So you throw the burden of dealing with yinlingzong to us? Ling old man, you this is escapes, is the coward''s behavior The mood of firepower can''t help but become excited. Now the enemy is at hand. Swallowing the best pills is very dangerous. It can be said that firepower is now under a great mental burden.


    Even though his expression did not reveal too much worry, in fact, the boy was very upset. He wants to find a vent to vent, and Lingtian happens to hit the muzzle of the gun, so the old man Lingtian becomes the vent object of fire.


    But unexpectedly, the words of firepower just hit Ling Tian''s weakness. After seeing Ouyang Jing''s strength a few days ago, Ling Tian is really a little afraid of Ouyang Jing. But it''s not that Ling Tian is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, the old man would not choose to take the best pill. After all, taking that pill is no different from looking for death.


    Since Ling Tian stepped into the spiritual realm, he has few rivals in the whole Wulin. Even the whole Wulin says that he is the first in the Wulin. Even if Ling Tian is indifferent to fame and wealth, over time, he will subconsciously generate the idea that Laozi is the number one in the world, so naturally he is a little arrogant.


    Ouyang Jing''s "birth in the sky" has completely taken away the aura from his head. He can accept not to be the first in the world, but absolutely can''t accept other people''s white eyes and criticism.


    But a few days ago with ouyangjing a war, Lingtian after the defeat, the whole five people have some doubts about Lingtian. Although there is no obvious expression, Ling Tian can''t see the light irony in their eyes?


    Just like firepower said, Ling Tian is really afraid of being criticized by others, so he wants to take pills. If he is lucky, his strength will increase greatly, and he can defeat Ouyang Jing to wash his former shame. If he is unlucky, he will die, and he will have a good reputation for devoting himself to Wulin.


    However, Ling Tian can be called an old fox who knows the world well. These thoughts are hidden deep enough by him. Why can he have insight into his inner thoughts?


    Ling Tian''s old face was red, and he waved around in a random way. "Firepower" is a lifelong discipline for teachers. It''s ridiculous! Even if I don''t say it, you should know that although there are five schools of experts gathered, we are the only two who really hope to take pills and not die. It''s better for me, an old man, to fight to the death than for you, a young man, to take the risk. "


    "Master, let''s not quarrel on this issue. Let''s give the pills to me. I''ve always had a hard life, and I''m sure I won''t die this time. "


    Ling Tian said solemnly: "firepower, this matter is related to life, you have to think clearly!"


    "I know. However, you fight to death, but I''m a shrinking turtle. I can''t do this kind of thing. Master, give me the elixir. The five sects are the same as me. But without you Lingtian, the strength of the five sects will be reduced by more than half. What can I sacrifice for the benefit of the whole China


    As soon as firepower was finished, Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu came over and stood on both sides. Li Beibei said anxiously, "firepower, this is a sectarian dispute. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere." Then looking at Ling Tian, he said, "master Ling, do you have to take that pill to win in the decisive battle?"


    Ling Tian shook his head and wry smile: "if you take pills, if you succeed, you will have more hope to defeat yinlingzong. However, the probability of this "bigger" is still no more than 10%, because even if we succeed, I''m afraid our strength will not be greatly improved. However, if this elixir is not applicable, the winning rate of the decisive battle is almost zero, and we have no choice. "


    Firepower took a deep breath: "you all don''t say, I have decided to take pills tomorrow morning." Finish saying to walk to the dull Ling day in front of, a will that red Dan medicine snatch past, in Ling day three people surprised eyes walked out of the room.


    Ling Tianxian is a Leng, immediately want to chase firepower, Li Beibei said to stop: "Ling master, don''t chase, it''s useless, what he decided is not someone else can change."Ling Tian turned and looked at Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu: "don''t you blame me for telling firepower about the best pills? In fact, at the beginning, when we went to Yaogu to get the pill, I didn''t know that it would be so dangerous to take it. Otherwise, in any case, I will not tell you about firepower top grade pills. "


    Li Beibei shook his head: "master Ling, what''s the use of these words now? Besides, it''s no secret that Yaogu has a top-quality pill. Even if you didn''t tell firepower before, now he''s probably heard about it."


    Ling Tian nodded with a wry smile, "it''s the proudest thing I''ve ever done in my life to take fire as an apprentice, ha ha."


    Shen Miaozhu asked: "master Ling, it should take a long time to refine that pill, right? During this period, do you need a specific environment, or to protect the law for him? "


    "I have asked leader Zheng about these questions before. After taking pills, I really can''t be disturbed by external factors. Otherwise, I may be distracted and become possessed. Tomorrow morning, I will choose eight experts from the five schools to protect the fire


    "Thank you, master Ling." Shen Miaozhu said.


    Ling Tian looked at Shen Miaozhu, then frowned and said, "it seems that I can feel the breath of an old friend from you. Miss Shen, do you have a master in the sanxiu world?"


    Shen Miaozhu nodded and truthfully replied, "to tell you the truth, my master is Yumian Luocha."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you how you smell like a jade face Luocha. By the way, where is your master now?"


    "A few days ago, master was killed by the old monster. My cultivation was handed down to me by master. It''s a pity that she didn''t get all the accomplishments of her master, and it''s hard to avenge her. " Shen Miaozhu returned with a gloomy look.


    "It''s not so strange again. Next time we meet, we have to kill him!" Ling Tian''s mood is very excited, his eyes are cold, and his whole body is filled with a strong sense of hostility.

 C327.2

    The next morning.


    Although it''s the hot season now, I can still feel cool every morning when I stay in guangzonglou in the mountains. Even if you hide in the house and don''t go out to walk, you have to wear a long sleeve clothes to keep out the cold. But at this moment, although the firepower didn''t slip away, it didn''t feel a chill. On the contrary, it was hot and panting.


    The battlefield just now was really too fierce. After half an hour''s strenuous exercise, Li Beibei, who was in the middle stage of shenlingjing cultivation, was turned into a pool of soft mud. Because of fatigue and soft body lying on the bed motionless, but Jiao - panting, eyes such as silk to look at that angular and beautiful face.


    Firepower is also a cunning fox wearing an invisible mask all the time. Only when he is with Li Beibei, this guy takes off the mask and reveals his true self.


    He reached out and touched Li Beibei''s flushed cheek. The fireman gave a long breath and said with a smile, "it''s time to get up. I''m afraid master, they have been waiting for us in the holy Pavilion for a long time."


    Shengge is a unique small house. The so-called difference is because Shengge has only four walls and the top of the head is empty. If you look up, you can see the sky. The reason why the top of the head is empty is to better gather spiritual power. The holy Pavilion is located on the far right side of the martial arts arena. Its existence is used by the masters above the level of Dharma protector in the sect to break through.


    The material of the wall is very special. It looks like iron but not iron. It''s a little harder than steel. This is also to prevent the energy generated during the breakthrough from seriously affecting the architecture of the sect. When Lingtian broke through the spirit mood, he broke through in Shengge, but Shengge was intact.


    Therefore, the place where you choose to take the best pills today is in the holy Pavilion. This is also the result of Lingtian''s discussion. No matter whether the firepower is successful or not, Shengge can resist the energy attack at a dangerous moment.


    As soon as firepower sat up, Li Beibei grabbed him by the wrist. He didn''t care about the leakage of the spring light on his chest. Suddenly, a mist rose in her beautiful eyes and said with a hint of supplication: "firepower, it''s too dangerous to give up taking that pill. Besides, you don''t have to pay so much for Wulin. It''s not worth it!"


    Firepower shook his head, broke Li Beibei''s hand and said, "if I don''t do this, old Ling will take pills. If he has a problem, and the five sects suffer, I''m sorry. After all, he is my master. Besides, my luck is always the best. Believe me, it will be OK. " After shaving Li Beibei''s nose, he jumped out of bed and dressed quickly.


    Seeing that the dissuasion was ineffective, Li Beibei dressed himself and ran away, saying, "you are always stubborn But that''s what makes you most attractive. "


    Firepower surprised a Leng, very displeased ground says: "originally what you love is my stubborn?"? Oh, my heart is so cool. "


    "You see, you''re a master respected by tens of thousands of people now, and you''re still like a child without a straight line..." Li Beibei glared at the fire.


    At this moment, the huge martial arts arena is full of guangzonglou''s disciples, with tens of thousands of people, neatly arranged into dozens of columns. Although it didn''t seem crowded, there was a lot of talk.


    "According to the truth, our supreme elder''s cultivation is much higher than firepower. I can''t understand why the supreme elder doesn''t take the best pill himself, but gives the best treasure to firepower! What''s the use of giving it to him? Even if the boy is lucky enough to survive, I''m afraid the strength of promotion is very delicate. In the end, our five schools still can''t find a master who can compete with Ouyang Jing. If the elder takes it himself, the result will be very different. " A male disciple with narrow eyes complained angrily.


    Now a short man next to him said, "what elder martial brother said is true. It''s really a bit wasted to give the best pill to firepower."


    "Pa!" As soon as the dwarf finished his words, he was patted on the head. The guy turned his head angrily and saw that it was actually Liu Ya standing behind him. He hastened to flatter and smile: "elder martial sister Liu, it''s you Is elder martial sister Liu reminding me that I am too close to you? Hey, hey, I lean forward. "


    Liu Ya stares at a pair of big eyes and says harshly: "hum, dead fat man, don''t speak ill of master Huo behind his back in the future! You don''t know shit. You don''t think it''s shameful to speculate! The reason why master Huo took pills was that he didn''t want us to take risks. You may not know that the survival rate of taking the best pill is less than one percent! "


    With Liu Ya saying this, all the disciples around her who heard her voice took a cold breath, and their faces were dignified to the extreme. In fact, these guys all know that the best pill is not a good thing to ask for, but they don''t know how dangerous it is to take the best pill to improve their strength. Less than one percent, does that mean it''s almost impossible to live?


    So one of the disciples said, "elder martial sister Liu, according to what you say, isn''t the fire master dead?"


    "Bang!"


    That guy is really stupid. He even said something so straightforward in front of Liu ya. Before his voice fell, he was kicked by Liu ya: "do you know how to speak? The fire boy did it for our five sects. Do you have any conscience?""Elder martial sister Liu, just kill him!"


    Ling Tian and dozens of other five sect experts are standing in front of the crowd, that is, under the holy Pavilion.


    Tuoba Shanhe sighed: "at the beginning, our major sects, encouraged by Jianmen, joined hands to deal with firepower. Now I''m really ashamed to have made such a great contribution to Wulin. "


    "I''m afraid that only such a famous apprentice can be brought out. If I knew earlier that firepower would still make this choice after knowing the danger of taking pills, I would not have told him yesterday. In this way, the pressure in his heart might be much less. " At the moment, leader Zheng''s face was also full of admiration.


    Ling Tian wry smile: "I have long said that firepower can have today''s achievements, rely on his own understanding and persistence, and it has nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t for the birth of yinlingzong, in three years'' time, no one would have been able to cultivate that boy. It''s a pity... "


    Su Xiong cut off Lingtian''s words: "elder Taishang, fire is coming."


    Firepower and Li Beibei walked into the arena at the same time, which affected everyone''s eyes instantly. What''s worth the difference is that at the moment, there are thousands of people in the martial arts arena, but the needles are quiet.


    "Good morning, everyone." Firepower came to sweep the eyes of the people, and then fixed his eyes on Ling Tian, "master, I''m ready. I can start at any time."


    Ling Tian took a deep breath, blinked his eyes, squeezed out a smile, pointed to the Shengge on the high platform and said, "we''ll make a breakthrough in the Shengge later. At that time, leader Tuoba, Su Changlao, elder Qin, Li Changlao, Zhu Changlao, leader Zheng, leader Li, and I will give you a total of eight Dharma protectors, so you can make a breakthrough calmly."


    Lingtian said that elder Li and elder Qin were all strong in the early cultivation of shenlingjing, and they were called the three elders together with Su Xiong. The eight people Ling Tian selected are almost the top experts in the five schools. It can be seen that the old man attaches great importance to the promotion of firepower pills.


    Su Xiong said hello to firepower. Firepower nodded and said, "everyone, let''s worry. If we can meet again alive, I will thank you for firepower."


    Leader Zheng waved his hand, "it''s our five schools that thank you. Firepower, I believe you can."


    "Ha ha, let''s borrow headmaster Zheng Jiyan." Firepower smiles, looks at Ling Tian and says, "master, it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    "Good!" Ling Tian nodded and took the lead in stepping on the stone steps of Shengge high platform.


    The firepower is closely behind Ling Tian, followed by Li Beibei and Su Xiong


    Just as the firepower stepped onto the high platform, ten thousand disciples in the martial arts arena suddenly said in one voice: "master Huo, we are waiting for you to break through the barrier and defeat yinlingzong!"


    Fire suddenly surprised, a little stiff look back at the crowd, smile, turned into the saint Pavilion.


    In the holy Pavilion, there was nothing else except a stone stool like a tree stump in the middle. The fire went straight to the stone stool and sat down cross legged.


    And Ling Tian eight people, have each occupied one side, guarding outside the holy Pavilion. Ling Tian pressed his hand on ten thousand disciples, and the whole Guangzong building was quiet.


    Fire closed his eyes, after a moment, resolutely took out the thumb size of the best pills. It has to be said that this thing is much smaller than the top grade pill that I swallowed before.


    However, the indication of this elixir is much smoother. It shows three points of spirituality to a ruby.


    Calm down, firepower will be the best pill into the mouth, instant, the thumb sized pill into a liquid medicine into the throat. Entering the throat is slightly sweet, followed by a strange smell that cannot be described by words sweeping the whole body.


    A breathing time, the whole body cells are restless, pore expansion. Then the whole body muscles are aching up, it seems that the moment evacuated the firepower, the whole body strength. Then the skin and flesh became painful as if they were pricked with thousands of silver needles.


    In the terrible pain, soon, the fire has been sweating. And the pain, like blood, flows into all the joints.


    "Ah Even though the physical strength of the firepower was terrible, I couldn''t help howling at the moment. Then, the powerful medicine seemed to melt the viscera, "poof", and the blood burst out.


    The firepower felt very weak, the head hummed suddenly, and the mind gradually blurred. And the pain did not abate, but the momentum is more fierce, soon, the whole body numb up.


    After holding on for about two minutes, the skin color of the firepower has turned white, and even a breath of death can be sensed, and the vitality is lost.


    "Hum!"


    Just when the firepower reached the edge of collapse, there was a loud sound in his head, which scattered his only consciousness. At the same time, firepower''s head fell down, his face was calm, and he could not see any pain or any vitality

 C328.2

    This is a world without modern cities.


    The sky is blue, like the sea without ripples; there is no plane in sight, but there is a bird with huge wings. A long sound is enough to break the eardrum.


    Running on the ground is no longer a common car, but a monster. The big one is like a small two-story building. Every step of the way, the earth is shaking.


    Those beasts don''t seem to have a good temper. Whenever they meet, there will be casualties. From time to time, you can hear waves of howling. The sound wave became wind, which made the branches tremble and reverberate in the valley for a long time.


    The most surprising thing is that those fierce beasts are not the overlord of the world. Not far away in the forest, four or five young men in strong black clothes were killing a large beast.


    These teenagers are not very old, the oldest is only 15 or 16 years old, the youngest is a cute little girl, 11 or 12 years old, very cute.


    No one could have imagined that four or five young children could kill a beast as tall as a building. What''s more, these teenagers are still alive.


    "Brother Huayu, together with this third-order beast, we killed two third-order beasts and eighteen second-order beasts today. My father will be surprised if he knows what we have achieved. " The lovely little girl said to the oldest boy with a smile.


    Next to him, a little boy said, "sister Hualing, although the third-order beast is strong, our accomplishments are not low. Besides, brother Huayu is already the late cultivation of shenlingjing. The four of us can cope with the fourth-order beast."


    Although there is only one level difference between level 4 Warcraft and level 3 Warcraft, their strength is like a world of difference. Moreover, we can find the difference just by listening to their names. One is a beast, and the other is a Warcraft.


    Hearing the little boy''s flattering words, Hua Yu couldn''t help but raise his mouth, showing a smile of complacency and saying: "everyone is ready to leave. I always feel that it''s not safe here." After that, the boy jumped up and landed on the head of the beast with his feet on the ground. He pulled out a long red sword that had been stabbed into the head, and then jumped down. "Everyone be careful and follow me as closely as possible. Sister Hua Ling, come with me. "


    The lovely little girl nodded and soon followed Hua Yu. Four people walked not far distance, that thin young man pointed to not far away suddenly said: "Hua Yu elder brother, Hua Ling younger sister, there seems to be a person over there!"


    Hua Yu and the three of them looked at the little boy''s fingers and saw a young man standing on a bush not far away. Young about 20 years old, handsome, wearing a T-shirt and a pair of simple jeans. At the moment, the young man was in a coma and his clothes were in tatters. He looked very embarrassed.


    Hua Yu looked at the young man and waved, "sister Hua Ling, that guy doesn''t look like we Zhongzhou people. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go."


    Hua Ling nodded his head and looked back step by step. His watery eyes were full of curiosity and could not bear it. After a few steps, he suddenly said, "brother Hua Yu, he''s so pathetic. Let''s save him?"


    Hua Yu looked at Hua Ling seriously for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, but as soon as he wakes up, we''ll leave immediately. I always feel that there are a pair of big eyes staring at us somewhere." With that, the boy looked around warily, and did not find anything unusual. Then he walked slowly towards the youth.


    He moved the young man down from the Bush and laid him flat on the ground. Hua Ling took out a pill and put it into the young man''s mouth. Then he wiped the dirt on the young man''s face with his sleeve. "Brother Hua Yu, it seems that we haven''t met any other people today, so he should be one-way. But where did he come from and why did he stand in the tree? Did you meet a high-level beast? "


    Hua Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t think he met a beast. Otherwise, he should have trauma."


    Hua Ling nodded and said with a smile, "brother Hua Yu, he looks better than you."


    As soon as Hua Ling said this, the smile on Hua Yu''s face gradually faded away, and he said with a straight face: "can you be a good-looking man? Sister Hua Ling, let''s go. You''ve fed him pills. This boy should be able to wake up soon. " At this moment, when Hua Yu looked at the youth again, there was a little more hostility in the corner of his eyes.


    Hua Ling looked at the young man, then shook his head and said, "brother Hua Yu, let''s wait until he wakes up. There are wild animals here. It''s too dangerous to leave him alone."


    Hua Yu sighed: "sister Hua Ling, you are so kind. If you are allowed to wander in the world by yourself, I''m afraid you will be sold and you''ll count the money!"


    Hua Ling smiles.


    At the moment when the consciousness disappeared, I didn''t expect to wake up. Gradually, he realized that this guy felt like he was coming back from the dead.


    Of course, in addition to joy, the rest is pain That kind of pain that all the viscera were damaged and then healed a little bit.


    The exhausted firepower didn''t even have the strength to open the eyelids. The slightly twisted body was a burst of cold sweat. At this time, there was a pleasant sound in my ear:"Brother Huayu, look, he seems to be conscious He seems to be suffering from so much sweat. "


    Then, a soft and delicate palm fell on the firepower''s face and rubbed it, "big brother, are you awake? Are you very uncomfortable?"


    After a while, the firepower slowly opened his heavy eyelids. In his eyes was Hua Ling''s round face. With a faint smile, he closed his eyelids.


    At this moment, the firepower suddenly startled, thinking that he was not in the holy Pavilion, why he suddenly lay in the mountains Is it because he has been in a coma for a long time, and the decisive battle between yinlingzong and the five sects has passed. In order to save his life, he has been lost here?


    Thinking of this, firepower suddenly opened his eyes and asked: "little girl, did we win or did yinlingzong win?"


    "Big brother, I''ve never heard of yinlingzong. By the way, where did you come from and how did you stand on the tree? Did you encounter a fierce attack? " Hua Ling was at a loss.


    However, at the moment, the firepower is even more at a loss. The little girl doesn''t know him. Besides, she has never heard of yinlingzong


    "This Where is it? " The firepower suddenly rings. Before, leader Zheng of Medicine Valley said that after taking pills, he might enter a mysterious space. Is this a mysterious space?


    Hearing the fire asked where this was, Hua Yu could not help looking at each other. Hua Ling blinked his big eyes and said, "big brother, this is Zhongzhou. Where are you from?"


    Zhongzhou What the hell is that?


    "I I''m from another state. " Firepower is now completely sure to come to the mysterious space, Zhongzhou I wonder if there is Asia here


    "Which other state is it?" Hua Ling asked.


    "It''s a far away place..." Fire smile, and then hands on the ground, hard to sit up, "little girl, you saved me? Thank you. Thank you very much


    Hua Ling waved his hand: "big brother, actually we didn''t help. You don''t have to thank us too much. By the way, my name is Hua Ling, and this is brother Hua Yu... " After introducing the four, he looked at the firepower and said, "big brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is firepower..."


    Hua Yu leaned over to hold Hua Ling''s wrist and pulled her up: "he''s awake now. Let''s go."


    Hua Ling looked at Hua Yu pleadingly: "brother Hua Yu, let''s take brother firepower and go with us. He''s injured now. If he meets a beast, his life will be in danger. "


    "No! Hua Ling, I didn''t object to you saying that you wanted to save him just now. I didn''t object to you saying that we''ll leave when he wakes up, but you can''t take him with you. We don''t even know his real identity. What if he''s a spy sent by the orcs? " Hua Yu waved his hand casually in a sonorous and forceful tone, which could not be refuted. "Let''s go. It''s getting dark. It''s more dangerous here at night."


    When he heard that it was dark, the fire started to ring. He was carrying a mobile phone in his trouser pocket. He quickly took it out and had a look. The time was exactly three o''clock in the afternoon. Then he fixed his eyes on the top of the screen. Unfortunately, the signal icon is an ¡Á.


    "Eh, brother firepower, what''s that in your hand? What is it for? " Hua Ling instantly got interested, broke away from Hua Yu''s hand, squatted beside the firepower and looked at the mobile phone curiously.


    Firepower thought about it and said, "this is for listening to songs." Say finger quickly point a few screen, suddenly, a panther''s "shameless" resounding. At the same time, all four of them were startled. They thought what magic weapon it was. There were people hidden inside.


    "Roar!"


    After that, a monster with scales all over his body jumped out of the woods, and four huge feet fell on the ground, which made the ground tremble a little.


    The scale monster is three meters high and about five meters long. It looks like a dragon in the sky, but its whole body is black. Its scales are like a layer of metal armor. His limbs were strong, his tail was long and flat, and he swayed and whirred.


    "The top three level beast black armor dragon?"


    The appearance of the black armor dragon shocked all four of Huayu. "Be careful, everyone. Although the black armor dragon is a third-order beast, its strength is more terrible than the general fourth-order Warcraft!"


    At the moment, the firepower is stupid. I wipe it. Does NIMA go through the Jurassic period?! Fire panic, not even Hua Ling that calm.


    "Fire elder brother, you quickly Dodge, this kind of monster is very ferocious!" Hua Ling reminds me when he comes back.


    Firepower is drunk. I think my brother is one of the few experts in China. When I get here, I even look down on myself as an 11-year-old girl? Can''t you see my brother is a master, girl? At this time, my brother should protect you!


    And the next scene, Hua Ling that little girl, Leng is let firepower startle.

 C329-330

    Hua Ling''s tender face suddenly became sharp, and seemed to freeze the whole air. Before the three of them made any action, the little girl rushed to the black dragon. Spread out a small palm, a majestic green spiritual power, crackling to the black dragon.


    No one can imagine that such a cute girl who can''t help rubbing her face is so strong. The firepower directly gapes, see that the spirit strength of the male thickness, only afraid that this wench''s cultivation and Li Beibei reached the same level, participate in the spirit realm of the middle! Under the fierce attack of Hualing, I''m afraid that the black dragon can''t hold on to a few moves!


    However, what made the fire glasses plummet was that the mighty spirit power blew on the black armor dragon. Unexpectedly, it just drove the monster back three steps and then stabilized its body. In front of the contact with the spirit power, a few palms of scales fell off, and then a stream of liquid slowly flowed out and dropped to the ground, only to find that the liquid was dark.


    "Ouch The black dragon roared a few times. In a moment, his fist''s laughing eyes turned black completely, and his breathing started suddenly. He was obviously angered by Hualing.


    At the same time, the black dragon burst out a terrible anger, stomped his front leg, and opened his mouth, which was a jet of black gas to Hualing. And that black gas, firepower is very familiar, after all, he also has that thing in his body, dark spiritual power!


    "Paralyzed, what the hell is this place? A beast can even release the dark spirit power. Isn''t that too bad?" At this moment, the eyes of firepower are almost falling out, and the cultivation of the black armor dragon is as good as Hualing! What''s more, the black dragon cultivates the dark spirit power, and its real strength naturally surpasses Hualing.


    "Waring, be careful!" Seeing that the black dragon attacked, Hua Yu directly slashed with his sword. A sword wind swept the spirit power and split the dark spirit power into two.


    Hua Ling that little girl is also frightened, tiptoe a little, jump out ten meters distance, "Hua Yu elder brother, we four people join hands, this guy''s strength is too terrible, one to one, I''m afraid even you are not the opponent."


    Hua Yu nodded solemnly. The two young men also took a deep breath. Then they stepped to the side of Hua Ling and faced the enemy side by side.


    Seeing that the situation is getting more and more serious, the firepower can no longer stay out of the situation. Besides, Hualing met the black dragon just to save him. If they stood by again, they would feel sorry. More importantly, although his firepower was seriously injured, he could feel that his cultivation seemed to be a little higher than that before taking the pill. That is to say, the boy was in a muddle and stepped into the middle cultivation of Shenling state.


    Firepower stood up with pain, and just walked towards the four of Hualing, the girl of Hualing said: "brother firepower, what are you doing! I want you to stay away! The strength of this beast is very strong, even brother Huayu is not an opponent! "


    Hua Yu glanced back at the firepower and snorted: "boy, if you don''t want to die, stay away, or we won''t take care of your safety later!"


    When I heard the word "kid", I felt angry in my heart. I said that you, a 15-year-old kid, actually called brother kid. Shit, it''s not big or small!


    "Are you sure you don''t need my brother''s help?"


    "Can I help you?" Hua Yu was stunned at first, and then sneered: "ha ha, I don''t think it''s necessary. If the four of us can''t deal with the black dragon, you''re useless. Save it. With all that strength, you might as well leave at once and stop pestering us. By the way, I won''t allow sister Waring to take you with me. "


    In fact, even the three Hualing are not optimistic about firepower. After all, they can''t feel the breath of a warrior on him. Moreover, this guy has just woken up, so it''s better to run for his life with his help.


    The firepower nodded, with a sneer in his mouth, "OK, see you later." In fact, firepower wanted to make friends with Hualing four. After all, he didn''t even know the name of this space, which was so strange. But Hua Yu was obviously hostile to him, and he didn''t like to stick his face to other people''s buttocks, so he had to leave now.


    Soon after the firepower turned around and left, the black armored dragon rushed to the four people in Huayu. In an instant, the sound of fighting started and reverberated in the whole valley for a long time.


    "Bang..." Ah, brother Huayu, how are you? Are you ok? "


    The firepower walked 100 meters distance, behind suddenly rang out the voice of Hua Ling, firepower suddenly looked back, saw Hua Yu that boy had been put down, didn''t get up for a long time. Hualing three rushed to Huayu side, this will be seriously injured Huayu to help up.


    It can be seen from the firepower that among the four Hualing people, the one with the highest accomplishments is Huayu, who can participate in the later strength of Lingjing. But the cultivation of the little boy is not in the spiritual realm. This is because Hua Yu is injured, and Hua Ling''s situation is even more dangerous.


    When the firepower hesitated, the black armored dragon turned around and swept the four Hualing people with its flat and long tail. This kind of attack is obviously powerful and heavy. The thick trees are split into two as soon as they touch the tail, and the big stones on the ground are easily swept all over the sky."Hualing, you go with brother Huayu first. I''ll give it to Huahui and me!" Seeing the dragon''s tail approaching, the little boy pushed Hua Ling, picked up Hua Yu''s sword and rushed to the dragon. The boy, who was called Huahui, was also closely behind the thin boy, trying to contain the black dragon and leave time for Hualing Huayu to escape.


    Hua Yu couldn''t help cheering: "Hua Hui Hua Xia, come back quickly, you are not rivals!"


    Thin Hua Xia, who heard Jin Hua Yu''s words, saw the tail of the black armored dragon swing over. He held up his long sword, and then cut it down. "Dang", the dazzling red sword collided with scales, and the starting point of friction ignited light. Then, several scales on the tail also appeared cracks, but did not fall off.


    It''s a pity that Huaxia didn''t do much damage to the black dragon, and didn''t block the tail''s attack as expected.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the tail of the black armor dragon fell on Huaxia and Huahui. The strength of the dragon was so great that it swept the two boys up. After a long time, they fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Huaxia! Hua Hui Hua Yu''s eyes were red, and then he broke away from Hua Ling''s hand and ran to the black dragon, "black dragon, I will break you to pieces!"


    "Brother Hua Yu, be careful!" Hua Ling, a little girl, was scared so that her face became white. She was stunned and rushed to help Hua Yu deal with the black dragon.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Hua Yu and Hua Ling join hands to fight with the black dragon for dozens of moves. Every move makes a thunder like sound. The surrounding spiritual power surges, the sand flies away, and even the forest is destroyed.


    After a while, both Huayu and Hualing were exhausted, and their speed and strength decreased. However, the black dragon was more skillful and courageous. He raised his front foot to push Hua Yu back a few steps. Then he opened his mouth to expose two rows of uneven teeth and bit Hua Ling.


    Its mouth was bigger than Hualing''s, its tongue coating was green, and there was a layer of yellowish saliva, which was disgusting. However, if you really bite on Hua Ling, the sharp tusks can definitely pierce the little girl in an instant.


    "Hualing, get out of the way!" Hua Yu was shocked and quickly released his spirit power to attack, but he was easily blocked by the black dragon with his tail. At this time, the tusks of the black dragon were about to bite Hua Ling, and Hua Yu was at a loss.


    The two rows of teeth like sharp blades of the black dragon were gradually enlarged in the pupil of Hualing. The girl''s face had changed several times. At this moment, the little face of the black dragon was already white.


    However, there was no fear in her face, and she looked very dull, as if she was directly frightened.


    "Hualing! Be careful Hua Yu roared again.


    Hua Ling suddenly stirred up, but it was too late to avoid it. The big mouth of the black dragon is close at hand. "Ah, brother Huayu, help me!"


    But how can Hua Yu save her? Just at this critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside Hua Ling. At the same time, a dark spirit column poured into the mouth of the black dragon. With a bang, the spirit column directly blasted the black dragon''s head to pieces. Their milky brains splashed fire all over their bodies.


    Although the black dragon''s head burst open, but in the huge inertia, this guy did not fall on the spot, but continue to bump toward two people. See this, firepower embraces the small wild waist of Hua Ling, enable ability again, this ability avoids black armor giant dragon.


    The black armor dragon fell to the ground, and the firepower recurred because of the old injury, and sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    At this moment, Hua Yu looked silly and his face was incredible. Although the fire attack is the mouth of the black armor dragon, which is the weakest place for this guy to defend, it is not difficult to cause heavy damage to the black armor dragon. However, a blow would blow the black dragon''s head away. He Huayu asked himself that it was absolutely impossible.


    Wait The spirit power just now is actually the spirit power of the orc?! Is this boy the aristocrat of the orcs?


    Hua Ling quickly raised the firepower and said sincerely, "brother firepower, are you ok? Thank you for saving me."


    The firepower waved his hand and said with a smile, "you just saved my life. It''s even."


    "Hualing, come here, this boy is from the orcs!" Hua Yu yelled: "firepower, you''d better not fool around, or you''ll regret it!"


    Orc people?


    Firepower shook to shake eyebrow, this kid how say I am the person of ORC? How can I be a low-level animal?!


    After Hua Yu said this, Hua Ling subconsciously released his firepower and asked in panic: "fire Brother firepower, are you really a Orc


    "What kind of ORC people, since they are beasts, how can there be people?"


    Hua Yu came quickly to pull Hua Ling away, looked at the firepower, squinted and said, "if you are not a member of the orcs, how can you have the spirit power of the orcs in your body?" Then he looked at Hua Ling and said, "Hua Ling, let''s go at once."


    Hua Ling hesitated. Hua Yu forced her to Hua Xia, then grabbed one by one, and soon disappeared in the mountains.

 C331

    Guangzonglou, Huaxia kingdom.


    At the moment, Ling Tian''s heart was burning, but he didn''t dare to breathe outside the Shengge, let alone enter the Shengge to see what the firepower was, for fear that it would disturb the firepower.


    Firepower has been taking the best pill for nearly eight hours. During this period, the boy didn''t even move. He hung his head and had no vitality.


    Li Beibei wanted to rush in to see the firepower several times, but he was stopped by Ling Tian every time. This time, it was the same situation. However, the old man waved and signaled to go down to the arena to speak.


    Li Beibei''s eight people took a light step and came down from the high platform. Ling Tian looked at leader Zheng, frowned and asked, "leader Zheng, how can firepower have such a situation? According to the truth, after he took the pill, he would mobilize the surrounding spiritual power under the effect of the medicine, and strive to break through. Why hasn''t that kid been moving for hours? Is it a failure? "


    Tens of thousands of guangzonglou''s disciples are also standing quietly on the martial arts arena, their eyes showing great anxiety.


    Headmaster Zheng looked up at Shengge again, and then slowly said, "Ling Changlao, do you remember I told you yesterday that the best pill has gone beyond the scope of medicine and become a spirit?"


    Ling Tian nodded and didn''t answer, waiting for the following of leader Zheng.


    Leader Zheng laughed and said: "I heard the former leader say that the process of taking the best pills can be divided into three stages. First, after taking the pill, the power of the pill will have an impact on the body. If the cultivation is shallow, it can''t sustain the impact. The firepower seems lifeless, but it is not dead in essence. Therefore, he should have entered the second stage.


    I don''t know much about the second stage, but one thing I can be sure of is that at this stage, the soul comes out of the body and then enters a mysterious space.


    Compared with the first stage, the second stage is the most dangerous. If the soul dissipates due to the danger in that space, the firepower will never wake up. Of course, that''s my guess. Otherwise, the elder of my medicine valley would not have left that sentence on his deathbed.


    The last stage is the process of soul entering and awakening. At this stage, the pill has no effect. Whether it can revive depends on the strength of the soul. "


    After leader Zheng said that, Ling Tian and others were a little relieved. After a few seconds, Li Beibei asked, "how long is the second stage?"


    Leader Zheng shook his head: "this It''s hard to say that it should change according to the power of the pill. It''s strong and takes a little longer, but it won''t last more than ten days. That is to say, the day before the decisive battle, the firepower should come back to life. "


    Li Beibei nodded and Ling Tian looked at leader Zheng: "do you need to protect the Dharma for him these days?"


    "In theory, we should no longer protect the law, but we should never let others near the holy Pavilion."


    Ling Tian stroked his beard: "it''s easy to do. I''ll just say hello to my disciples." Then he turned around and went to the disciple in front of the platoon and said, "pass it to the disciples behind. Leave quietly. Don''t make any noise. Otherwise, he will be punished as violating the sect rules."


    Several platoon leader''s disciples answered, and then turned to tell the disciples behind. Ten minutes later, ten thousand disciples left the arena one after another. Ling Tian looked at several people in charge of Zheng and said, "we haven''t had a meal all day. Let''s have a meal first. Anyway, the firepower has entered the second stage, which is a good thing. "


    Leader Zheng and Tuoba Shanhe looked at each other, and then all six of them walked out of the martial arts arena. Ling Tian looked at Li Beibei and said, "Beibei, you can go to eat too. The firepower boy is very lucky and has a lot of life. There is nothing wrong with him."


    "Ling Changlao, I''m not hungry. It''s good for me to watch Shengge. Go back and have a rest."


    Ling Tian shook his head solemnly, then looked at Li Beibei and asked, "Beibei, you should have been with firepower for a long time, right? A few days ago, when the boy just went to guangzonglou, he saw that you were in trouble fighting with Ouyang Jing. He spared no effort to save you. It''s not hard to see that you should have a unique position in his heart. "


    At this point, Ling TianDun looked at Li Beibei''s expression, and then said: "I mean that men should marry and women should marry. If we can defeat yinlingzong this time, you''ll find a day to do it By the way, how old are you this year? " Ling Tian looks embarrassed. At least he is also a master. He doesn''t even know his apprentice''s real age. At the moment, he is inevitably a little ashamed.


    Li Beibei said with embarrassment: "master Ling, firepower is less than 20 this year. How can we get married?" In fact, Ling Tian''s words are also in Li Beibei''s heart. After all, there are too many women around him, and each of them is so excellent. Li Beibei is also worried that if it''s too late, it will change.


    "Oh Hehe, it''s a bit early to talk about marriage before you are 20 years old. Otherwise, you should not be in a hurry to get married and settle things first. You are naturally embarrassed to say these things. I''ll go and talk to the boy then. "


    Li Beibei blushed and nodded with a smile.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly looked at Ling Tian and asked, "master Ling, this decisive battle with yinlingzong is very important. I think we should contact other sects again to fight against yinlingzong? You can''t put all your hopes on fire. ""Well, Beibei, we want to go together. I''ll arrange Suxiong to contact other schools tonight." Ling Tian nodded and said, "however, the town masters of some schools are at most spiritual masters'' cultivation. Even if they can help, the effect is negligible. I''m thinking about finding Bu Tianshuo''s whereabouts as soon as possible. If we can ask the old guy to help us, our winning rate should be doubled. "


    "Bu Tianshuo?" Li Beibei had a blank face.


    "Ha ha, you probably haven''t heard of that guy. He''s a worthy leader in the field of free cultivation. He has been the late cultivation of shenlingjing many years ago. I don''t know if he has made any breakthrough these years. Even if the strength did not go further, but let him deal with Yinling Zong left elder or no problem


    "The first person in sanxiu?"


    "Yes, Pu Tianshuo, the first person in the field of sanxiu." Ling Tian nodded, suddenly his eyes fell on the pavilion, murmuring: "I don''t know what happened to that boy in the mysterious space?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Hualing four left, firepower could only walk alone in Zhongzhou, but this guy didn''t go to the open place, instead, he went to the forest sea full of danger. At this moment, he also wants to understand that the real way to improve his strength with the best pills is not to rely on the stimulation of the medicine to the body, so as to achieve a stronger point. But through to this mysterious space, with fighting and luck to enhance strength.


    In fact, the reason why there is luck in it is very simple. Imagine that if you meet a higher level Warcraft in the afternoon instead of a third-order beast, the black dragon, it will be very difficult for the five of them to survive. So maybe we can improve our strength in the quickest time by fighting monsters, but if we have bad luck, we will lose our lives when we meet a high-level Warcraft.


    At that time, the strong spirit and artistic conception of Medicine Valley was probably killed when he met a high-level Warcraft or a powerful enemy.


    As the sun goes down in the west, there is a big commotion in the forest where the firepower is. With the commotion, the firepower shakes the whole body, and the pores become bigger. Almost instantly, the whole body is covered with goose bumps.


    "Roar, roar!"


    At this moment, the roar of the monster suddenly rang out in all directions, the sound was like a sharp knife, cutting the fire and the flesh hurt.


    "Roar, roar! Roar, roar! Deng Deng Deng... "


    Roar again a while, and then, is the monster running footsteps. For a moment, I felt the ground shaking under my feet. As the sound of running nearer and nearer, the vibration under my feet became more and more obvious, and there was a great potential of collapse.


    The trees were broken, the dust was flying, and the fierce air was coming. The heart beat of the firepower was quickened. There was no time to think about it, so he quickly turned around and rushed to the open area.


    "NIMA, it''s not like meeting the beast tide in the fantasy novel, damn it!" The firepower side desperately flees, at the same time looked back, this look, Leng is the strength of his legs half empty.


    As expected, more than a dozen monsters came after him. These monsters were strange and huge, and had more deterrent power than the black armored dragon he had killed before.


    "Don''t panic, clan leader. We are your subjects!"


    At this moment, a strong voice in the firepower of the head cold not Ding rang out, looked up, saw a 30-year-old man with short hair stepped on the dark spirit to catch up. This strong man is more than two meters tall. He is dressed in strange clothes, showing his strong limbs and full of explosive force.


    At the moment, the firepower also stopped, but it was not because of the strong man''s words, but because he was scared to be weak. Although the firepower doesn''t know the strength of the strongest person in this space, the one who can step on the spiritual power to fly in the air is at least the spiritual artistic conception cultivation!


    What''s more, what this strong man urges is the dark spiritual power. That is to say, this guy''s strength is at least equal to Ouyang Jing''s. It''s unrealistic for him to run away. It''s better to stop and ask what the strong man''s intention is.


    Seeing the firepower stopped, the strong man in the air also landed on the ground. Then, in the eyes of firepower shock, he directly knelt down on one knee and looked at the firepower with joy: "patriarch, we''ve been looking for you for a hundred years, and you finally appear!"


    With the strong man kneeling on the ground, those strange looking guys behind the firepower also prostrate on the ground, the posture is very like the subject worshiping the emperor.


    Firepower took a deep breath, pretending to be positive: "are you talking to me?"


    "In the whole immortal cultivation space, you are the only one who can be the head of our Orc clan. Naturally, my subordinates are talking to the head." The strong man didn''t mean to get up.


    Firepower has mixed feelings. What''s the story? How can I become the head of the orc? What''s more, this guy said he had been looking for me for nearly a hundred years, but I arrived at Xiuxian space in the morning! A hundred years ago I came to this space in my last life? That''s bullshit, isn''t it!


    The firepower first raised his hand in a decent way, "you get up and talk first." When the strong man and dozens of monsters all stood up, they bravely asked the strong man, "how did you find me?"


    Firepower is not a fool. Since a strong man insists on giving him the identity of clan leader, firepower is unreasonable and should not be accepted! Besides, the biggest purpose of his coming to this space is to improve his strength as soon as possible. Maybe this strong man can help him. As for whether he will be recognized by the strong man, there is no need to worry. He has only been in this space for a few days. When the strong man finds out that he is not a patriarch, he will be in China for a long time."Patriarch, to be honest, when you killed the black dragon, your subordinates were in the forest." The performance of the strong man is a little nervous. The black armored dragon is a member of the dragon family of the orcs. As the head of the orcs, firepower killed his own subjects, but it happened that he was seen by the strong man. Therefore, the strong man was worried that firepower would lose face and punished him.


    Firepower seemed to see the meaning of the strong man''s expression, so he said in a hurry: "the situation was urgent just now. If you don''t do it, my friend''s life will be in danger. Of course, I didn''t mean to kill the black dragon. I should take full responsibility for its death. "


    The strong man quickly bowed his head and said in fear: "patriarch, my subordinates are not accusing you of making mistakes. Since you are the head of the orc clan, you naturally have the power of life and death in your hands. "


    He nodded happily, "are you one of the orcs, too?"


    "I''m the ape leader, black ape." After a pause, the black ape added: "all members of the ape tribe will turn into human form when they reach the spiritual realm."


    "So it is." The firepower nodded, then pointed to the monster behind him and said, "black ape, you let them all disperse."


    At the end of the fire, the ape waved, and the dozens of monsters soon disappeared in the forest.


    "Patriarch, over the years, the orcs have no leader, and the Terrans take the opportunity to attack the orcs, causing more than half of the casualties and greatly reducing their strength. Now, if our orcs were not in a desperate situation, their subordinates would not dare to come to Zhongzhou to find the whereabouts of the clan leader. But fortunately, I have finally found the clan leader. Please come back to the orcs with me and take us to revitalize the orcs! " The ape watched the fire expectantly.


    Firepower habitually wants to rub his nose. Fortunately, he suddenly thinks that he is the head of the orc clan. How can he not get rid of the smell of loser. Then, with his right hand on his back, he wandered and pretended to think. After a few seconds, he suddenly looked at the black Ape: "it''s necessary to revitalize the orcs, but it can''t be done in a short time. I don''t think you can see that now my cultivation is only in the middle of the spiritual realm, so the most urgent thing now is to raise my strength as soon as possible. "


    The key is to think about firepower and improve strength as soon as possible. Does it have anything to do with him?


    Hearing the words, the black ape nodded without any doubt: "patriarch, my subordinates are confident that they will upgrade your strength to the spiritual realm within ten days." Then he took three golden pills from his arms and said, "patriarch, this is the animal pill, which is equivalent to the human pill. Taking the animal pill can improve your strength in a short time. I''m going to take you to a secluded place and break through the spiritual mood as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha, that''s the best. Thank you, black ape." Firepower had fun in his heart. At the beginning, he practiced the dark spirit power to save the wind of fire. In his dream, the dark spirit power made him the head of the orcs. What''s more, I met a loyal subordinate like black ape. However, why did the black ape judge him to be the head of the orcs by virtue of his dark power?

 C332

    In the next few days, firepower will be improved with the help of black ape. Although there are three animal pills presented by black ape, it is still very difficult to continuously improve the strength in a short time.


    Especially in the late stage of Shenling realm, when breaking through the spiritual realm, the growth rate of spiritual power in the body slowed down obviously. However, it is worth affirming that the linglixiong thickness of Xiuxian space is obviously thicker than that of the earth. So the speed of firepower improvement seems to be very slow, but it is also far faster than the speed of cultivation on earth.


    As for when the ape can break through the artistic conception, it''s only the tenth day that the ape can break through the artistic conception.


    At first, this guy was a guarantee of complacency, and he could improve his firepower strength to the spiritual realm within ten days. But later, he found out that this "patriarch" was not as simple as he thought. Because in addition to Orc spirit power, there are also Terran spirit power. So this extends the breakthrough time.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the black ape has more confidence in revitalizing the orcs in the future, and this spontaneous confidence naturally stems from the fact that the "patriarch" is the co cultivation of two spiritual powers. After all, it''s very rare for the two spirits to practice together in the immortal cultivation space.


    On the eleventh day, the air of breakthrough around the firepower became strong. And these 11 days time, light Zong building there is also in intense preparation to meet Yinling Zong. Before Lingtian sect, Su Xiong and others contacted other sects, and now they all returned to guangzonglou. In addition, they brought more than ten experts of the sects. But the experts of more than ten sects, together, are only equal to the strength of a primary master of shenlingjing.


    In addition to the experts of more than ten sects, a group of unexpected helpers came. These guys are not famous in the Wulin, but their real strength is much better than those of the small sects. The person who took the lead is still a little familiar with Shen Miaozhu, namely Zhang Wuyi of Nanzhou military region.


    This time, Zhang Wuyi basically brought the martial arts practitioners of spiritual cultivation. There were only eight of them, and all of them came from the Nanzhou military region.


    But bu Tianshuo, who was highly expected by Lin Tian, was never found, just like the evaporation of human life.


    Early in the morning, the masters of several schools gathered in the arena. Compared with Zhang Wuyi and others, Lingtian people were more concerned about firepower. Why didn''t they wake up?! Leader Zheng said before that the best pill can only last for ten days at most, but now ten days have passed. Is it because the soul of firepower encounters an accident in the mysterious space that this situation appears?


    "Headmaster Zheng, does this show that the firepower has failed?" Ling Tian calls leader Zheng aside and asks in a deep voice.


    Headmaster Zheng also had a complicated look on his face. He looked at the Shengge and said, "I haven''t woken up so far. I''m afraid it''s probably something unexpected. Ling Changlao, let''s have a look at Shengge. "


    Ling Tian bit his teeth, nodded and said, "call leader Li."


    At this moment, Li Beibei, Shen Miaozhu and Zhu''s congratulatory remarks are all full of tears in their eyes, trying to resist them. Even the beautiful eyes of Zhuge cloud water are misty.


    Ling Tian went to Li Beibei and said in a low voice, "Beibei, follow us to Shengge."


    Li Beibei took a deep breath: "OK."


    "Ling Changlao, can you let me go up and have a look at the firepower?" Shen Miaozhu said in a hurry.


    Ling Tian was stunned and nodded.


    Li Beibei four people on the stage, into the Shengge, Tuoba Shanhe and others are like ants on the hot pot, anxiously wandering in the arena. Everyone is waiting for Lingtian four people to come out and see what expression is on their faces.


    Time went by, until more than ten minutes later, four of them walked down the stage with joy on their faces.


    "Ling Changlao, how is the firepower now?" Seeing that Ling Tian''s four people are all smiling, Tuoba Shanhe has already guessed that the firepower is no big problem. Otherwise, how can they laugh?


    Sure enough, Ling Tian happily waved his hand and said, "that boy is very good. We don''t need to worry. Let''s go back."


    "Ha ha, good is good." Smell speech, Tuoba mountain river etc. is to show a smile, "to Ling elder, firepower can have the sign of breakthrough?"


    "Well, it should be a breakthrough. All right, let''s disperse, so as not to disturb the firepower."


    "Right, right, don''t disturb the fire." Tuoba Shanhe nodded, then followed the crowd to leave the arena.


    When the crowd left, the smile on Ling Tian''s four faces disappeared instantly, while Li Beibei and Shen Miaozhu could not help crying, and the tears fell out of control.


    In fact, the situation of firepower at the moment is terrible, breathing is extremely weak, it is not enough to say that it is dying.


    Just now, the reason why we forced to smile is actually to deceive Tuoba Shanhe and others. After all, firepower is everyone''s hope. Once we let them know the bad situation of firepower, isn''t that tantamount to killing their hope?


    In this way, the morale will be greatly reduced, which is extremely unfavorable to the decisive battle tomorrow.


    "Leader Zheng, fire Did the fire really fail? " Ling Tian was also full of tears, and the loose meat on his cheek kept shaking.


    Leader Zheng nodded his head slowly. "In fact, the firepower didn''t wake up yesterday. It has proved that it failed. But at the moment, he is still alive, and we can''t rule out the possibility of a miracle. ""I don''t believe that boy will die. If he died so easily, he won''t live to now!" Ling Tian''s voice is not big, but it is full of perseverance.


    "I''ll watch him." Li Beibei said in a low voice, and then without waiting for the three to say anything, he resolutely stepped onto the stage. And this is a day and a night.


    At dawn the next day, Li Beibei suddenly heard a light footstep. Then Shen Miaozhu and his message appeared in Shengge. The three looked at each other with blood in their eyes.


    When Shen Miaozhu and Zhu Yu wanted to get close to the firepower, Li Beibei was suddenly surprised, and his absent eyes became extremely fierce. Then he whispered, "sister Miaozhu, the safety of firepower is up to you." Then he walked out of Shengge quickly.


    Shen Miaozhu and his message were all in a daze. He said in his heart that Li Beibei didn''t like to see them? It took a few seconds for Shen Miaozhu to realize that this was the trouble.


    Li Beibei stepped down from the high platform, turned around and waved his right hand. A spiritual barrier enveloped the holy Pavilion.


    At the moment, Ling Tian, Su Xiong and others also feel abnormal and rush to the martial arts arena.


    "Leader Li, the firepower hasn''t woken up yet?" Tuoba mountain river took a look at the spirit barrier, and his face gradually darkened.


    With Tuoba mountain and river asking, almost all of them cast their eyes on Li Beibei. The latter glanced at Ling Tian, and Ling Tian shook his head slightly. Li Beibei then said, "I''m about to wake up. This is the most important moment. I''m afraid it will affect the firepower, so I use my spiritual power to protect the holy Pavilion."


    As soon as Li Beibei''s voice fell, Ling Tianshen said, "Ouyang Jing is here!"

 C333

    At the moment, the sky in the southwest of guangzonglou is darkening, and the floating dark spiritual power is like a cloud of accumulated rain, sending out a strong pressure.


    Soon after this scene appeared, all those who stayed in guangzonglou rushed to the arena. Looking at the dark spiritual power that covered the sky and the sun, the more it floated closer and closer, each warrior''s expression was dignified. Obviously, this time yinlingzong came out.


    "All the disciples below the spiritual realm retreat to the back mountain. They can''t step into guangzonglou without my command!" Ling Tian rose up in the air, standing on top of the crowd and giving orders.


    "Elder Taishang, if we don''t leave, we swear to live and die together with the sect!"


    "If we don''t leave, we will live and die together with the sect!"


    "Vow to live or die together with the sect!"


    Ling Tian''s eyes were cold, and his voice and color were all fierce: "this is the order!" Then he quickly found fan Ao''s figure in the crowd, "headmaster, please take the disciples below the spiritual realm to hide in the back mountain and seek shelter. Unless we defeat yinlingzong, we can''t step into guangzonglou any more! Let''s go


    Although fan Ao is a straw bag, he still has the style of a sect leader at the critical moment. He waves his hand decisively: "disciples of spiritual realm and cultivation, follow me!" Then he took thousands of people to the back mountain.


    At the same time, Ouyang Jing''s figure also appeared in the sky of the martial arts arena. This guy, with his right hand on his back, looks like a bit of an expert. Now it is no longer a suit, but a black robe, dancing with the wind. The slender figure exudes a chill, which makes everyone in the martial arts arena feel cold.


    Ouyang Jing''s lax eyes swept the crowd, and then fell on Ling Tian, who was opposite. He became cold and overcast. He curved his mouth and said with a sneer, "old man, you are recovering well. In terms of fighting ability, firepower is the first, you are the second, and the match between the master and the apprentice is just right. Ha ha


    Disdain, this is disdain without clothes!


    To put it bluntly, the ability to fight is to be badly beaten. He is also a great fighter in the Wulin. When was he famous for being badly beaten?


    Ling Tian''s heart choked a mouthful of evil spirit and said angrily: "Ouyang Jing, accumulate some virtue!"


    "Jikoudi? Is that wrong? " Ouyang Jing shook his head, then glanced at the crowd, frowned and said, "by the way, where''s the firepower boy?"


    "Down the mountain!" Ling Tianleng snorted.


    "Down the mountain..." Ouyang Jing picked eyebrows, suddenly saw the holy Pavilion above the power mask, eyes suddenly a light: "he in there breakthrough?"? What an interesting boy. But I can give him a chance to break through, because I am more interested in him than you


    When Ouyang Jing spoke, the army of Yinling sect also arrived at the martial arts arena. The two sides faced each other with equal momentum. Standing at the front of the procession were three Dharma protectors, including elder Zuo and Jiuniang. Judging from Jiuniang''s momentum, the woman seemed to have broken through the spirit state. In addition to nine Niang and left elder, it seems that there is a stronger breath in the crowd, and Ling Tian seems to have known this breath before.


    Ling Tian was so absorbed that he was suddenly surprised: "Bu Tianshuo!"


    "Ha ha, Ling Tian, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You can still remember me." With a vigorous voice, an old man in his old age came out of the crowd, looked up at Lingtian and said with a smile, "you should not have thought that I would appear with yinlingzong at the same time."


    "Hum, bu Tianshuo, you still have the face to go to yinlingzong. You have no skin and no face. What''s wrong with you in sanxiu?" Ling Tian lands from the sky, and his face is gloomy to the extreme. No wonder he can''t find Bu Tianshuo''s whereabouts before. This guy has taken refuge in yinlingzong. It''s not like he''s fighting against Wulin.


    Bu Tianshuo narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not so much about taking refuge. Each holds what he needs." Then they said, "don''t look back."


    As soon as Bu Tianshuo''s voice fell, the old monster in Tibetan clothes also squeezed out of the crowd. Moring said: "Lingtian, the fire is a piece of trash. I want to avenge my arm!"


    "No, you''re not an opponent of firepower when you''re in good health. Now you''re disabled and you''re still talking wildly. Sure enough, those who can betray Wulin are shameless. " Ling Tian''s face is sneering, but in fact, he is terrified. They are not the opponents of yinlingzong. In addition, bu Tianshuo and bu laogua take refuge in yinlingzong, so they are bound to lose faster.


    Tuoba Shanhe and others are also aware of the seriousness of the situation. Zuo Chang of Yinling sect is always in the middle stage of Shenling realm cultivation. Jiuniang also breaks through Shenling realm at the moment. In addition to bu Tianshuo and bu laoguai, there are four Shenling masters in Yinling sect.


    On the other side of guangzonglou, there are five masters participating in the spiritual realm. However, due to their different spiritual abilities, the combined strength of Li Beibei should be equal to that of Bu Tianshuo and Jiuniang. Left elder and not old strange failed, these two people are enough to sweep the other five schools of experts.


    Therefore, the battle will be overwhelming.


    Not old strange cold hum: "I am not as strong as that bastard, but don''t forget, today''s result will be our great victory, when the time comes, can''t I revenge?"


    "Ling Tian, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Are you going to hand in the key to the Dragon Cave or not?" Ouyang Jing to Ling Tian hook hook finger, extremely provocative said: "if not, then take life!""The key is in hell, I''ll send you to get it!" Ling Tian suddenly pushed his right foot, and his body was like a shell, shooting at Ouyang Jing in the air.


    "Ling Tian, you''ll have to talk wild when you''re dying. Today, I''ll let you see all the strength of our sect!" Looking at Ling Tian, Ouyang Jing smiles instead of anger. Then, with awe inspiring eyes, he raises his right palm to Ling Tian and holds it in the air. A palm transformed from the dark spiritual power suddenly blows to Ling Tian.


    The huge spiritual palm directly stirred the surrounding air into waves, and there was a crackling explosion in the whirring sound. The elder Zuo and others felt that they could not move under the pressure of the mountain.


    Those guys who came to help and were in spiritual cultivation, as well as more than 1000 remaining spiritual cultivation disciples in guangzonglou, all had weak legs and had no ability to resist. With the fall of the giant palm, these martial arts practitioners in the spiritual realm could not bear the terrible pressure and fell to the ground.


    Lingtian now is also open pores, instant, cold sweat DC. The giant palm approaches, hastens to activate the spirit power, and waves out two spirit power giant palms.


    "Boom!"


    When the three palms collided, the sound was as loud as thunder. The mountain peaks were shaking for miles, just like an earthquake. Weng Weng was ringing for a long time.


    "Pooh, Pooh..."


    The sound of Xingwu''s burning on his body was like the palm of the rain. In serious cases, there is a thumb sized blood hole.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Tian''s two powerful palms dissipated. And the black giant palm in the air just weakens the strength, boom, boom on Ling Tian.


    "Poof!" Lingtian vomits blood and falls rapidly in the terrorist attack of giant palm.


    "Bang!" Lingtian fell to the ground, shaking the floor of the martial arts arena full of tortoise patterns. At the moment, Ling Tian''s face is also floating a pale, cough a few, blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth again.


    "Elder supreme!"


    "Master Ling!"


    Su Xiong and Li Beibei fall to Lingtian''s ground and help him up. Su Xiong says, "elder Taishang, don''t worry about your injury."


    "Cough!" Ling Tian gasped for a while and waved his hand weakly: "no It''s all right. Ouyang Jing''s real strength is so strong. It''s the misfortune of Wulin! "


    After appreciating Ouyang Jing''s hand just now, Ling Tian realized that when Ouyang Jing fought against the five factions alone more than ten days ago, he actually hid part of his strength.


    "Ling Tian, you can''t even catch the hand of Ouyang Zong. You also say that you are the first in the Wulin. You have a much thicker face than me and the old man!" Bu Tianshuo laughs. At the same time, he is also glad that he has not foolishly fought against yinlingzong.


    "Bu Tianshuo, you shameless thing, even if I fight for my life, I have to let you take off a layer of skin!" Su Xiong yells at him, and then runs to bu Tianshuo.


    Seeing this, the elder Qin of guangzonglou and another elder also rushed to bu Tianshuo. These three are all masters of shenlingjing. Even if they can''t compete with Bu Tianshuo, they will be able to deal with each other for a while.


    The three elders of guangzonglou took action, and Tuoba Shanhe and others did not hesitate. Hundreds of people went straight to the team of yinlingzong, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    And just as Su Xiong and others hit the shots, Ouyang Jing in the sky took the lead and started to move his fists. In the blink of an eye, he had already waved hundreds of fists. Hundreds of huge Lingli fists fell down like raindrops and hit Su Xiong and others.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Su Xiong and others were all knocked down by Lingli fist. The weaker ones turned into a pool of meat mud directly under the fist. Bloodstream, minced meat splash, bloody scene can not bear to look directly at.


    Zhang Wuyi also broke a few bones in one punch. Although he was not killed, he directly lost his combat effectiveness.


    See this scene, not old strange and bu Tianshuo instant sweat, heart shocked.


    "Suzerain Ouyang, you easily destroyed the alliance of Chinese sects. This strength really shocked bu! The future Wulin must be the world of yinlingzong! " Bu Tianshuo wiped a cold sweat.


    "Brother Bu is right, but I''ll take care of the battlefield. Don''t bother Lord Ouyang. If not, we''ve gone so far in vain. " Not old strange a pair of complacent appearance, and then pointed to just stand up Su Xiong, sneer: "big bear, I''m staring at you today, dare to laugh at me is a man with broken arms, today let you see the strength of the man with broken arms!"


    Su Xiong clenched his fist and spat blood. Sen coldly said, "no, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"

 C334

    At the moment, fan Ao, the owner of guangzonglou, is taking thousands of disciples to flee to Houshan. The so-called back mountain is not a specific mountain peak, but a continuous mountain range.


    The terrain here is steep, and every step is very difficult, but the advantage is that it is easy to hide and not easy to be found.


    Although they were fleeing, fan Ao''s people were also looking back at guangzonglou step by step. Just now Ling Tian was directly knocked over by one hand, and then there appeared a lot of Lingli fists above Guangzong building. These situations were fully seen by fan AO and others.


    "Landlord, it''s hard Are they so defeated? Master Huo, why hasn''t he woken up yet? It''s the 12th day that we can see the result after ten days of persuasion with pills... " Liu Ya with long hair said as she walked.


    As Liu Ya asked, all the disciples around raised their ears. After all, at the beginning, they all put all their hopes on firepower. It can be said that firepower is an important person who will affect the future of Wulin, and there is no one of them.


    Fan Ao no longer has the usual high-profile. This guy doesn''t know martial arts, and he''s still a fat man. It''s obviously much harder to walk on the mountain road than other disciples. He even fell down several times on the way, his clothes were covered with dust, his gray head was dirty, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "At this point, don''t count on firepower. Not to mention whether he can survive, even if he is sober at this time, is he Ouyang Jing''s opponent? Even the supreme elder can''t stand Ouyang Jing''s hand. Can he have the ability to fight against heaven with his firepower? " Fan Ao said angrily.


    Liu Ya said: "landlord, since the elders all trust master Huo, maybe master Huo can really succeed."


    Fan Ao glared at Liu ya: "success? If that boy wants to succeed, I will give the position of the building owner to him directly! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guangzonglou, martial arts arena.


    Looking at Su Xiong, who is not afraid of death, bu Laoqi immediately takes fire and sets up one arm to beat Su Xiong. Not old strange strength is not weak, but because of being disabled by fire, the strength is also reduced by two or three levels. But at the moment, Su Xiong was also seriously injured by Ouyang Jing, so he was more confident.


    However, just as Bu Laoqi was about to start, Ouyang Jing suddenly said, "Bu Laoqi, you don''t need to start today. Even if the clan is too lazy to make a move, there are elder Zuo. They have to deal with Su Xiong and others. "


    As soon as these words came out, bu laogua and bu Tianshuo''s old faces were all red and extremely embarrassed. Before their feelings, they flattered and patted on the horse''s back! But I was not happy, but I didn''t dare disobey Ouyang Jing''s meaning, so I had to retreat.


    Ouyang Jing took a look at Bu laogua and bu Tianshuo, and then said to Ling Tian, "Ling Tian, I''ll give you one last chance. Will you give me the key to the Dragon Cave or not?"


    "Ha ha!" Ling Tian was very angry and laughed, "Ouyang Jing, is it grass in your mind? If you plan to give you the key, I will give it to you when you came to guangzonglou last time. At this moment, we are all seriously injured by you. What''s the reason to give you the key? "


    "Stubborn!" Ouyang Jing snorted coldly and said that he was ready to kill Ling Tianxia. After a second thought, he gave up killing Ling Tian. "It''s a bit cheap to kill you like this. I want you to witness the death of your disciples!"


    Ling Tian was shocked, "Ouyang Jing, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?" Ouyang jingsen grinned coldly, then raised his hand to the back mountain and said, "if my guess is right, fan aozheng and several thousand disciples have fled to the back mountain. The mountain is high and steep. With a flick of my finger, I can flatten the mountain to the ground. Do you think they will survive then? "


    "Ouyang Jing, you are absolutely inhuman! If you want to kill you, kill me. Why kill those disciples who have no fighting power? "


    "Ha ha, anyone who dares to fight against our sect will die! Besides, thousands of people on the road at the same time are not alone. Let''s die, die early, live early... " With that, Ouyang Jing suddenly waved his right hand, and a small magic ball flew rapidly to the back mountain.


    The psychic ball just flew out of 100 meters, and then it stopped, exploded and turned into a small psychic cloud. The Lingli cloud is getting bigger and thicker at a terrifying speed. In just a few seconds, the Lingli cloud has already covered the sky and the sun, blocking the sunshine for several miles.


    The black clouds rolled and stirred the ground. The air around the ground moved rapidly. For a moment, a strong wind started to blow dust. Standing under the black cloud, Rao is the Tuoba mountain and river who was cultivated in the middle of Shenling realm. They are all oppressed and breathless, and their faces are pale.


    "Come along with me and scatter the Lingli cloud!" Ling Tian''s forehead was already rolling in cold sweat. He quickly used all his strength to urge his spirit power to attack.


    Hearing this, Li Beibei, Tuoba Shanhe and other experts also took action without hesitation. Many spiritual powers converged and blasted to the growing spiritual power cloud in the air.


    "How can the light of rice compete with the sun and the moon?" Ouyang Jing''s mouth rose, and then his hands stirred, and the great spirit power whirled up in a moment. Looking up from the martial arts arena, it looks like a bottomless black hole. It gives people the feeling that once it approaches, it will be swallowed by the black hole. Take a look at it, you can''t help feeling empty.Ling Tian and other famous experts'' spirit attack, when they just touch the rotating black hole, is like a stone sinking into the sea, and is instantly swallowed by the black hole. There was not even a sound of touching each other. It was terrible!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Tian, who had exhausted his strength, collapsed and yelled: "heaven is dead, I am guangzonglou! Firepower, are you living or dead? "


    Then he raised his sleeve and looked at it with his right hand


    At the same time, the terrible spirit cloud rolled and swept away, although no sound was heard, but the rolling appearance was like a flash flood, which could destroy the vastness of heaven and earth.


    The chest of Ling Tian and others is like a huge stone, which is too heavy to breathe.


    "Boom..." Where the spirit power goes, it is the mountains that destroy the trees and the huge stones that fall. It''s like the collapse of the earth, bringing about a devastating disaster.


    At this moment, everyone is as pale as death and haggard in shape!


    Looking at the black cloud, fan AO and his thousands of disciples were stunned for three seconds. The breath of death swept their faces, making them feel suffocated.


    In the face of this kind of disaster, Liu Ya and others did not scream, nor resist, just quietly waiting for death.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the martial arts arena of guangzonglou suddenly made a loud noise. At the same time, Liu Ya and others appear above a thin figure.


    The figure was pitifully small in front of the majestic Lingli cloud. But even so, there was no color of fear on that face, only indifference.


    "Fire boy! It''s master Huo


    "Fire boy has come to save us! We can''t die at last


    The thin figure in the air is the firepower.


    "Ouyang Jing, you can do such a terrible thing. It seems that today is your time to die." Firepower light ground says, then spread out right palm, toward the Ling Li cloud that tumbles and comes one grip, "broken!"


    The sound of fire was not big, but even people in the arena could hear it. What''s even more amazing is that the terrible floating cloud of spiritual power actually concentrated rapidly, and soon turned back into a spiritual power ball. With the fire of a "broken" word export, the Lingli ball exploded with a bang, and instantly disappeared.


    At this moment, time is still and everything is sleeping. The whole space became extremely quiet, and everyone was stunned. Ouyang Jing''s spirit power was floating in the clouds, but even Ling Tian, Li Beibei and other famous strong men could not compete. But the firepower actually just lightly grasps the palm, then is to defeat the spirit power floating cloud, this kind of strength, has reached the peak simply.


    At this moment, on the top of a mountain in the southwest of guangzonglou, there are more than a dozen men, women, old and young with binoculars watching the situation of guangzonglou.


    Seeing the firepower appeared in time, Yin Tao''s pale face had a trace of blood. He put down his telescope, took a deep breath, and said: "invincible fire is invincible fire, even Ouyang Jing, today will suffer."


    Besides these three people, there were Ji Congjun, Lin Yuner, Bai Xiuyang, Yi Ren, Yin Zixuan and Yin Xin. Seeing that the firepower appeared in time and resolved the crisis, everyone relaxed their tense nerves.


    Lin Dongtian quietly wiped the sweat of his palms on his trouser legs, grinning and saying: "this boy always appears at the most critical moment, little Sao Bao."


    "Granddad Lin, don''t you think that the last appearance is in line with the identity of firepower? A lot of plots in the film are like this. The more powerful the characters are, they have to appear at the last moment as far as possible, so as to show their value. " Yan Tao said with a smile, and then his eyes turned, "I also want to fly to heaven, another day I will let the firepower take me to fly in the air."


    When Yin Tao said this, Yin Xin and others could not help rolling their eyes. Yin De Fang sighed and said: "the firepower should have just come out. Although it blocked Ouyang Jing''s attack, it''s hard to say whether he is Ouyang Jing''s opponent." Speaking of this, looking at Bai Xiuyang, he asked: "you are a warrior. You should know what cultivation can make you fly in the clouds?"


    Bai Xiuyang nodded: "relying on the spirit of flight, at least the spirit of artistic conception cultivation."


    Yi Ren looked at the black spot in the distance and said: "although Ouyang Jing stepped into the spirit mood soon, his inside information is much deeper than the firepower. The time that firepower contacted Wudao was not long, but there were two kinds of spiritual power in his body. From this point of view, the two of them should be equal. Even if the firepower can defeat Ouyang Jing, I''m afraid it will have to pay a heavy price. "


    After Yi Ren said that, everyone''s heart suddenly became heavy again. Lin Dongtian said: "next, it depends on the ability of firepower." Then he put up his telescope and found the figure of firepower. This guy was standing above the arena.

 C335

    In fact, since the moment when the shield above Shengge burst, Ouyang Jing noticed a terrible breath. That breath, even more powerful than his own.


    But when Ouyang Jing reacts, there is no shadow of firepower in the holy Pavilion. Almost instantly, firepower appears in the back mountain. Ouyang Jing couldn''t reach that kind of speed. He can''t even believe that a person''s speed can be as fast as that!


    In fact, firepower also depends on the ability, otherwise even if he has earth shaking ability, he can''t fly so far in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Ouyang Jing''s expression was cold to the extreme, frozen the whole body of the air, thick momentum is also rising. Squinting his long and narrow eyes, he looked at the firepower and said in a deep voice: "if I knew you were using pills to improve your strength, I would never let you see the sun at this moment. Thousands of calculations, this clan also missed the best pill of Yaogu. He he, firepower, can only say your luck is really too good


    Ouyang Jing has mixed feelings and asks himself that he really wants to see firepower grow up. After all, Ling Tian is slag in his eyes. He wants an opponent. However, this does not mean that he wants the firepower to reach or even surpass him, otherwise he will not play firepower, but be played by firepower.


    Previously, Ouyang Jing thought that firepower was promoted naturally, not elixir. Since it''s a natural promotion, no matter what, firepower can''t reach the spirit realm in just 12 days. Therefore, before Ouyang Jing did not rest assured on firepower, so that he gave firepower time to improve.


    Firepower light smile: "my luck has always been like this, otherwise also can''t live today. But you should understand that luck is also a kind of strength. I have the strength, but you don''t After that, he looked down at the situation on the martial arts arena. Except for the middle-term practitioners in the spirit realm, the rest were basically lying in a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, Li Beibei was not seriously injured, but even so, his face darkened.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Jing sneered: "you don''t know, my luck is also excellent. Firepower, let me see your ability! "


    "As you wish!"


    Ouyang Jing snorted coldly, then raised his arms, and then a magic ball appeared in the sky. But at the moment, this psychic ball is ten thousand times larger than the previous one!


    The spirit power ball is spinning. After a short time, it actually mobilizes the dark spirit power of a hundred miles. After dozens of miles of the sky are dark, as if the day suddenly to night. Obviously, Ouyang Jing also used all his strength to defeat the enemy.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, Tuoba mountain and river directly took out air conditioning, and his face was very complicated. "Ling Changlao, can the firepower cope with Ouyang Jing?"


    "I think so." Lingtian looks dignified.


    "Should I? Even Ling Tian has no confidence! " Tuoba mountain river thought.


    At this moment, whether it is the guangzonglou side or the yinlingzong side, they are all staring at the firepower. How to deal with Ouyang Jing?


    The Lingli ball above Ouyang Jing is still growing, but the speed is much slower. Seeing this, the firepower finally slowly raised his hands, and then a dark hilt appeared in his hands. The handle alone has the thigh of a strong man.


    "Whew!"


    The dark spirit power and the upright spirit power break out of the body, surround the handle, and instantly condense into the blade. The blade is about three feet wide and one foot thick. And the length directly exceeds tens of feet, and the spirit power has not yet condensed into the blade tip. If you add a knife point, I''m afraid the length is not less than 50 feet.


    However, the dynamic power of firepower is obviously not enough to condense the blade tip. At this time, the condensing speed becomes extremely slow.


    "It seems that the spiritual power on earth is far inferior to the space for cultivating immortals!" Fire heart wry smile, if you can''t condense the blade tip, that power will be greatly reduced. The sweat on his forehead was more than enough for him to see.


    "Ha ha, you see, that boy obviously can''t support such a big Lingli Dao!" The old monster burst out laughing.


    "That''s the end of the world!" Bu Tianshuo gave a cold hum.


    "The dark spiritual power of a hundred miles has been called by the patriarch, and the firepower will be defeated!" Elder Zuo also burst out laughing.


    Nine Niang''s mood is very complicated. As the Dharma protector of yinlingzong, she hopes ouyangjing will defeat the firepower. However, she extremely hoped that the firepower could defeat Ouyang Jing. The reason for this idea is that she once had a life escape journey with firepower. Moreover, when she fell off the cliff, firepower saved her life.


    Hearing the words of Zuo Changlao, the firepower suddenly opened, then released his right hand and forcibly seized the spiritual power above Ouyang Jing.


    "Whew!" A dark spirit power was seized, and soon gathered out the blade tip.


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to misappropriate the spirit power of our sect Ouyang Jing gritted his teeth to scold, and then hit a few handprints on the Lingli ball above, and drank: "fire, you''re dead!" As soon as the words were heard, the magic ball with a diameter of more than 30 meters suddenly turned into a huge black dragon and flew to the firepower."Dragon? Hum, I don''t know I''m the patriarch! " Firepower thinks a way, then don''t do hesitation, both hands clench the handle of the knife, facing the huge dragon that comes face to face is a fierce knife.


    The blade splits the space and forms a powerful wind. The power of the blade is directly to split the mountains in front of it in two.


    "Roar!" But that huge black dragon, instantly then body different place, soon then dissipates. The huge sword in the firepower hand, however, arrived at Ouyang Jing''s forehead unstoppably.


    "No!" Ouyang Jing was afraid, completely afraid, pupil constriction, struggling to resist. But just launched an all-out attack, how much defense capability do you have now?


    "Boom!"


    The knife falls, the knife disperses.


    "Bang!"


    Ouyangjing was directly knocked down from the arena and smashed into a huge pit. All the bones of his body were crushed and his life was in danger.


    The throat of firepower also gushed a slightly sweet liquid, and then slowly fell over Ouyang Jing, said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Jing, I will not kill you."


    "You How dare you kill me? Kill me, you can''t get the key to the Dragon Cave. " Ouyang Jing said intermittently.


    Fire shook his head, "you are wrong, I mean I don''t kill you, but you will die today." Then he found Zhuge Yunshui''s figure and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you won the bet."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhuge Yunshui. While complaining about the firepower, the girl went to the edge of the pit and said coldly, "how many people in the Wulin died in your hands? Today, you''ll pay for your life!"


    "No, don''t you want to get the key to the Dragon Cave?"


    Zhuge Yunshui looked at the firepower hesitantly, and the firepower looked at Ouyang Jing, and said: "everything has its own rules, even qi movement. No matter whether there is a dragon vein in the Dragon Cave, you can''t change it without authorization. It''s God''s will whether you can get the key to the Dragon Cave, but your life is in our hands, so whether you give it or not, you will die! "


    Zhuge Yunshui no longer hesitated, raised his hand and fell heavily


    Firepower looked at Ouyang Jing, and there was no vitality. Then step by step, he went to the team of Yinling sect, "elder Zuo, it''s not easy for you to come here, or you can leave your life."


    Zuo Changlao and others woke up in a flash, turned around and fled. How could the firepower let them leave easily? They even flicked their fingers, and a few smart arrows were fired from the firestones.


    "Poop, poop, poop..."


    In the blink of an eye, elder Zuo, bu laoguai, bu Tianshuo and other leaders of yinlingzong fell to the ground and died. Seeing this scene, the remaining people of yinlingzong dare to run, just like they are petrified by the body immobilization method.


    Firepower sighed and said, "if you don''t go, don''t you want to die?"


    "Really, will you let us go?" Nine Niang from the beginning to the end all didn''t escape, complexion looking at firepower.


    "Of course." Firepower nodded, "but if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, I should not let you go again." Then he turned to Li Beibei.


    Nine Niang bit red lips, after a while hesitated, called firepower: "I know where Ouyang Jing Hidden Dragon Cave key!"


    "Oh?" Fire busy turn around, emotional, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, followed by heavy eyelids, slowly collapsed. Just when he was about to fall to the ground, a soft embrace held him. Before he passed out, he saw Li Beibei''s haggard face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, the Qilian Mountains, where the Dragon Cave is.


    The experts of several major sects all gathered here. In addition to the people in the Wulin, there are some people with special identities, such as Lin Dongtian Ji Lei.


    Firepower looked at the cover of the Dragon Cave, then looked at Lin Dongtian and said, "grandfather Lin, can you open the Dragon Cave now?"


    Smelling speech, Lin Dongtian went to firepower and said in a low voice, "firepower, do you remember what I said to you at the beginning?"


    Firepower a Leng, then rang out at the beginning of Lin Dongtian''s account, nodded and said: "grandfather Lin, you can rest assured, no matter inside is dragon vein, or more unrealistic treasure, I''m not interested."


    Lin Dongtian said with a smile: "this is the best way to open the Dragon Cave!"


    The firepower took a deep breath, then took out ten golden keys, separated them with fingers, turned them over and inserted them into the keyhole.


    At the moment, everyone held their breath and looked at the lid of the Dragon Cave. However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. The firepower muttered, "Damn, I have to lift the lid."


    "Whew!"


    Just as the fire was about to lift the lid, a white light burst out of the lid. The firepower quickly retreated, and the white light became more and more intense. Until the light was so strong that it was dazzling, the white light gathered together and rotated at a high speed.


    About half a minute, the white light turned into a big round mirror with a radius of two meters. But inside the mirror, it was not the appearance of firepower and others, but a mysterious place.


    The mountains are endless, the sky is green, birds are flapping, and all animals are running.


    "This...!" The firepower was completely stunned. This It turned out to be a space for cultivating immortals!!


    At the same time, birds landing, animals crawling, black ape from the sky, kneeling on one knee: "welcome the patriarch back!"At the end of the full text